When Paths Colide

by wolfcloud13

Rating: mature
Tags: Twilight Sparkle (EqG), Slice of Life, Alternate Universe, Romance, Moondancer, Suicide / Self Harm, Applejack (EqG), Equestria Girls, Sex, Sunset Shimmer, Profanity
Length: 178616

Sunset Shimmer meets Sunset Shimmer...

Sunset Shimmer is contemplating her future as she gets ready to start college with Twilight in the fall. Should she stay in this world of humans forever? Should she try to reconnect with her family and mentor on the other side of the portal? What kind of human career with fulfill her? Though she doesn't know the answers to these questions yet she decides to at least try to build a fulfilling future here. And then she meets her human counter part...

There is a significant Applejack centered subplot.

This Alternate Universe is based on a mix of head cannon, fan theories and the show. I am trying not to change too much.

Published 2017-09-14 22:40:10 UTC
Last updated 2021-06-07 21:16:18 UTC

Chapter 1: Normal Life

Monday August 3

Sunset woke up to her alarm and got up to turn it off. Her wife moaned and re-positioned herself to snuggle into Sunset’s pillow. She smiled. She did her morning stretches and then headed in to the bathroom to put in her contacts and do her morning cleaning tureen. After that she got dressed and walked into the kitchen for breakfast.

She cooked a breakfast of bacon and quinoa. After eating quinoa and celery she went back upstairs to check on her wife.

“Moony! Hay Moon. Time to wake up! You have school in an hour!”

“Fine.” Moon sat up and rubbed her eyes. “Is that bacon I smell?”

“Yes it is!”

“You didn't have to do that for me!”

“I figured after how crazy and stressful the weekend was you might need something special to get you out of bead.”

“Fine. I'll get up.” Moon groaned and rubbed sleep out of her eyes.

“That's my girl!” Sunset said enthusiastically.

A few minutes later they walked into the kitchen together. Moon ate quietly while Sunset checked emails silently.

“Well we best be off to the university.”

“Yeah.”

They listened to pop music during the car ride.

“I hope you have a good day at school! I'll pick you up at six. Oh and good luck on that test, not that you'll need it!” Sunset said as she and Moon started to part ways in the parking lot.

“Ok. Have a good day too. I hope your meaning with your boss goes well!”

“Yeah… Hopefully he gives me a raise…”

Sunset stared at her sealing. She had never liked the wired off white that someone had decided it should be. Now was not the time to dwell on that. Sunset got dressed for work.

She got to work early and checked in with her boss to see what was needed of her. Sunset had landed a paid internship at a local nursing home. She mostly did small jobs and projects that the official staff gave her. She often found it boring tiring or frustrating but it was good pay and great introduction to the medical field.

At noon Sunset left the nursing home on her Motorcycle to get lunch at a nearby bakery. She had plans to meet her girlfriend there and share lunch. She was extremely excited because to see her because they had not been able to see each other that weekend.

“Hay Sunny!” Sunset heard her favorite voice in the world call out just after parking her bike.

“Twilight!” She said turning to see her girlfriend. “Did you have a good weekend?”

“Oh sure, listening to my niece scream about any little discomfort when ever she so please and listening to Cadence and Shining defend her endlessly was so much fun I can't wait until them come back!” Twilight said sarcastically.

“That bad?”

Twilight sighed and nodded, “I am just grateful that my dad insisted the baby sleep in the downstairs guest room and not upstairs in my brothers room, next to mine" she said while taking off her glasses and rubbing her eyes.

The two of them walked through the door of the bakery together. They got in line to order.

“Fancy seeing y'all here. Ladies.” Sunset and Twilight turned to see a smiling Applejack holding a large box.

“I could say the same to you AJ.” Sunset said turning to see her other close friend.

“Touche. Pinky Pie is going to blow a fuse when she finds out that the three of us have gone to Sugarcube Corner’s greatest competition.” Said Applejack

“So why are you here?” Asked Twilight.

“Bread. Non. Cake. Bread.” Applejack said flatly.

“Fair enough.” said Twilight. Twilight remembered trying Sugarcube Corners bread for the first time: too sweet and too crumbly. She had spat it out right away. Twilight noticed her glasses had fogged up and quickly cleaned them.

“What about y’all?” asked Applejack.

“Rainbow and Rarity will not leave us alone. Rainbow won't stop teasing us and Rarity keeps trying to plan a wedding for us!" Sunset said.

“Well you two are my favorite couple. Y’all are probably theirs as well!” Applejack teased with a smile that didn't quite reach her eyes.

“More than your brother and Cheerilee?” Sunset said is a surprised tone.

“Well they are pretty cute. But you two are-”

“Sunset we are at the front of the line.”

“Oh right”

“Well it was nice to see you both. I got to get back to the farm to do my chores. I’ll see you soon hopefully. And not a word to Pinky Pie.” Applejack shifted the box in her hands and waved quickly.

“Yeah, of course. Bye!”

As Applejack left Twilight and Sunset ordered. They sat down in a booth.

“So last night my teachers released the book list for my classes! I already put in an order for them they should get hear in two days. I can’t wait to start reading them!” Twilight said excitedly.

“Oh. I’ll check tonight to see if mine have. Although I will probably have to wait for my next paycheck to get them.”

“I thought you were doing fine. Has something happened?”

“Nothing has changed. I just… All the down payment for the college aren’t cheap. And because I haven’t started there I haven’t received any financial aid so… Well I am a little low on money but not to a point that it affect me too much. I can still pay for food and rent I just don’t have a lot of saving right now.”

“Gosh Sunny. I… I don’t know what to say.”

“It’s ok. I… I’m fine.”

“You may be fine but that doesn’t mean there isn’t more going on. Sunset talk to me. What are you feeling and thinking.”

“I feel wired I guess. I don’t know. Just that, it is strange not having any family here. I don’t have anyone to, to see me when I succeed or catch me when I fall. I have no family. I left them behind. I abandoned them because I was arrogant. My family never had much. My parent worked long hours to afford out house in Canterlot so me and my sisters could go to Celestia’s School for gifted Unicorns and so weren’t around much. I guess a small part of me felt abandoned. So when I started to find success and praise I guess I felt like I was too good for my lowly family. I stopped caring for them. I stopped acknowledging them and finally I just left. I abandoned them. Maybe I deserve to be alone in this world. I-”

“You don’t!” Twilight's interruption broke Sunset’s train of thought.

“What?”

“You don’t deserve to be alone! No one does.” Twilight took off her glasses and vigorously cleaned them.

“Yeah. I guess you are right. I… I was just thinking. It can be hard sometimes watching you and our friends with their families doing family things and knowing that is not something I have.”

The two of them sat in thought for a moment. Their food arrived. Twilight immediately tucked into her sandwich with enthusiasm. Sunset chuckled.

“Gosh you are adorable.”

“Well they have the best sandwiches!”

“So good that you some how manage to get sauce on your nose.” Sunset reached forward with a napkin and wiped Twilight nose off. Twilight blushed deeply. Sunset laughed again and started eating her sandwich.

“What are you doing reading The Nero-Psychology of Schizophrenia!” Moon jumped and toppled out of her seat at the sound of her wife’s voice.

“Uh, just some light reading while I wait for you!”

“Light reading? Sweetheart Schizophrenia is not exactly a light topic.” Sunset helped her wife up off the floor.

“Well isn’t it one of the disorders that your are developing drugs for? I just wanted to learn more about it so when you talk about your work I can understand and contribute!” Moon said in a slightly defensive tone. She started packing her bag.

“Ah Moony, you didn’t have to do that for me!”

“But I want to.”

“Thanks. Hay speaking of work my boss says I need to go to Canterlot this weekend.”

“How come?” the two of them started making their way to the library exit.

“They want me to be one of the University’s representatives at this meeting with Canterlot State College’s research and development program. I get to present our work and findings and learn what they have been up to and such.”

“Cool. What about the raise?”

“I did not get it. However, I am going to get paid maternity leave so I think we will be ok.”

“Wow. Ok. That sound like it will work.”

“Yeah. Honestly it will probably be better for us. Smaller amount but spread out more. If thing get real bad I can always try to sell more paintings.

“This doesn’t have to all be on you! I mean I know you are older and i’m still in grad school but this is our family. I can sell more quilts and stuffed animals to help cover our costs.”

“You’re right. We’ll figure this out when the time together as a family.”

“Gosh I’m so excited!”

“So total topic change! How did your test go?”

“I think it when well. There was one essay question that I am not confident i answered correctly. I don’t know it was a weird question on a topic I didn’t do nearly enough reading about. I think I got everything else right though!”

“Good for you! I’m glad to see those long hours in the library are paying off and that you have spare time for “light reading””

“Oh shut up!”

“Yeah well unlock the car.”

“What are we doing for dinner tonight? Fish sticks and salad?”

“You know I am craving pasta and red sauce. How ‘bout it?”

“Sounds like a plan!” Moon Started the car.

Author's Note

This is my first MLP fan fiction. This is my second fan fiction over all. Please leave comment of feedback. Thank you!

Chapter 2: Special Plans

August 5

Moon woke up with the alarm as usual. She lay in bed still relaxed content to listen to her wife's breathing. But her wife's breathing wasn't slow and steady meaning she wasn't peacefully sleeping.

“Rai?” No response. “Sunset are you ok?”

Sunset groaned and squirmed. She sat up and then hunched over.

“Sunset?”

Sunset got up quickly and swayed slightly, then she rushed to the bathroom.

“Oh dear…” Moon got up, stretched and followed. By the time walked in the door she could hear the familiar sound of Sunset throwing up.

Moon knelt next to her wife and rubbed her back while whispering soothing words.

Sunset was running late. She had sleeped through her alarm and only woke up when her phone rang. Twilight had called to confirm that she was available for lunch. It took some of Sunsets self control not to rush to work or take any questionable shortcuts.

At work Sunset was tasked with cleaning out all the bedpans in the hospital wing. She got out her gloves, apron and face mask and got to work.

At 12:30 Sunset parked her motorcycle in the parking lot of the bakery.

“What took you so long! I've been waiting for twenty minutes!”

“I'm sorry. My boss wouldn't let me leave until all the bedpans were spotless and odorless, and most of them were pretty gross.”

“Huh…”

“So how was your morning! Have fun with the dogs?”

“Not exactly. At least not is a straightforward sense. Do you remember meeting Ivy?”

“The tall poodle?”

Yes. Well she just just gave birth to four puppies!”

“Really?”

“Yes! I got to help her clean her puppies!” Twilight stopped to take off her glasses and clean them.

“Wow.”

“They were so adorable! After that I walked Charlie.”

“Your morning was definitely better than mine.”

The two of them ordered their favorite sandwiches and sat down.

“So what time do you get off on Friday?” Twilight asked.

“I get off at 1:30.”

“Great!”

“How so?” Sunset said confused.

“You will have plenty of time to prepare for our date!” Twilight hopped up and down in her seat.

“Our date? Umm did we have one planned?”

“We do now! I am picking you up and taking you out. Be ready at six! And be sure to dress nice!”

“Oooo this is a REAL date. Where are we going?”

“It is a surprise!”

“But how will I know what to wear!?”

“Just take my word for it that you will need to dress really nice. Formal we are going somewhere nice and expensive.”

“Expensive?”

“I'm paying!” Twilight adjusted her glasses.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes! I have been saving up to take you somewhere nice like you did for me on our third date. So now it is your turn to wear a dress and come with me.”

“Ok. Ok. I am excited”

“Good. Oh our food.”

The two of them ate in silence. After a few minutes Twilight checked her watch.

“Oh my gosh I am almost late! I got to go. I'll see you tomorrow?”

“Yeah ok. By!”

Twilight rushed out the door with her half eaten sandwich in her hand. Sunset quietly finished her meal and then bussed their table.

“Welcome home Sunset! How was your day?” Moon called cheerfully as her wife walked through the door.

“It was fine. Long but fine.” Sunset said in a flat tone. She put down her bag and sat on the sofa.

“Nothing interesting to report?” Moon wiggled her eyebrows.

“I when to the chiropractor after work. I feel a lot better now.” There was a slight pause.
“What about you?”

“More lecture and notes. The teacher says we will get our tests back on Friday, but I can come by and pick it up tomorrow… Speaking of Friday... well?"

“I thought you’d never ask!” The two of them laughed. “Because we are married you can come with me and stay in my hotel room and such. You just have to sign the same waiver I sighed.”

“I told you getting married would pay off!” Moon hopped up and down a little.

“Yeah, yeah… I’m still getting used to calling you my wife.” Sunset said with a smile.

“But you are happy right?” Moon asked wide eyed.

“Yes. Yes I am.”

“Good because that is really all I want for you. To be happy.”

“You are adorable. Come here love.” Sunset and Moon hugged and kissed. They stayed in their embrace for a good three minutes.

“What is that smell?” Sunset asked.

“The Pizza!” Moon dashed into the kitchen. Sunset followed at a normal pace.

“How is it?” Sunset asked as she walked through the door.

“I burnt it” Moon said sadly as she looked up.

“Ah… It’s not that bad. I think it will taste fine!”

Moon studied Sunset’s face for a moment and then said “you are just trying to make me feel better.”

“I am not! You know I am not that picky! I am just hungry. I don’t care if it is a little burnt it still looks and smells great to me!”

Moon studied Sunset’s face a little longer and then relented. “Ok. I just was hoping for better. You are just such a good cook! I want to be able to make you something nice too!”

“You can make me plenty of nice things. I love the quilt of our bead and the stuffed bear. I love the fancy cards and knitted sweaters. You know how to fold paper in to tiny animals and how to wave beautiful patterns. Whenever I'm down you know just what to make me. You are a crafty person. You can do so many things. All I can do is paint.”

Moon stud speechless for a moment. “I love you too Rai” she said and then wiped her eyes and took a deep breath.

Moon dished the two of them pizza. “Do you want anything else?”

“Ginger.”

“What!?”

Yeah I know… I’ll eat it separately. I just really want ginger right now.”

“Ok.” Moon set the two plates down and then fetched a jar of sliced ginger.

Sunset got out a jug of grapefruit juice and brought it to the table. She then got two glasses and filled them with water. Moon walked over with a pair of napkins in her hand. The two sat down and started eating.

“So Friday.” Moon stated.

“Yeah?”

“We are going to be in Canterlot Friday evening.”

“Yes. Why the look?” Sunset said. She was getting suspicious.

“Do you remember that one restaurant we went to all those years ago?” Moon said in a sly tone.

“No… I don’t think so... Give me more to work with.” Sunset said slowly picking up her water glass.

“On the west side of the city, it’s a ways from the high school, big black shiny walls....” Moon paused. Sunset was still not getting it. “A gorgeous painting of wolves on the si-”

“Orion’s Belt!” Sunset spat out a mouth full of water as she shouted. She quickly covered her mouth and grabbed her napkin.

“Yes! Gosh took you long enough!”

“Well it has been a while.” Sunset set the napkin down and grabbed an other piece of ginger. “So why is this relevant?”

“I am taking you out.” Moon said in a boastful tone.

“Out?”

“On a date. This Friday night, in canterlot.”

“Why?”

“Because I want to!”

“But-”

“I want to got with you to the place we talked to each other for the fist time as... well... friends! I want to go back as a married couple and reflect on life and the big changes that are coming. Or we can have fun and forget for a while. I don’t care! I want us to go and have an amazing evening in a place we never go. Please Rai Bear. I want this so badly. Please say you will let me take you.” Moon gave Sunset a look of hope and excitement.

Sunset was speechless. She cleared her throat. “Yes.”

Author's Note

I promise the next chapter will be more exiting. By my standards anyway.

Rai is pronounced Ray. For this fic anyway.

Some people have asked me to get or utilize an editor. I would love to but I don't know any one who is willing...

As always I would thoughts and feedback. Thank you for reading!

Chapter 3: Sunny Days

August 7

Sunset left work hungry. Having only a 20 minute lunch break meant she had a bar and a small amount of old salad before needing to work again, she was eager for something else. As she put on her helmet she considered the leftovers in her fridge. A slice of pizza that was probably spoiled by now, some cooked spinach and more old salad. She thought about her cupboard. A few cans a re-fried beans and a bag of corn chips.

“I guess I'll make myself some nachos… I really need to go grocery shopping.” She said to no one in particular. She hopped on her bike and rode to her apartment.

Sunset lived in a poor neighborhood in an unflattering apartment. She walked into the main living space and moved over to the kitchen aria. She set about to make nachos. She was opening the beans when her phone started ringing.

“Hay Applejack? What’s up?”

“Hay Sunset sorry to call you at this time. Are you at work?” Applejack sounded a little stressed.

“No. Today I got off early. Is everything alright?”

“Well no. I… I was wondering if we could meet and talk. I just… I need a friend.”

“Okay. Where do you want me to go. And how soon?”

“Could we meet at the park near my house? And well now if that’s okay?”

“I'll be there. Can I finish getting some food together?”

“Yeah. Of course. Take all the time you need.” Applejack's voice cracked.

“Umm. AJ are you sure you’re Okay? Should I come right now.”

“No. Eat. I'll… I can wait.” Applejack sniffed.

“Umm okay. I'll be there as soon as I can.” Sunset hung up. Sunset dumped half a bag of chips on a plate then scooped out big globs of beans. After a quick spin in the microwave she dumped the chips and beans into a tupperware container and put it in her backpack.

Trying not to speed Sunset rushed to the park. She circled the area and found Applejack’s bike. She parked nearby and walked into the park.

After a bit of walking on the trail Sunset found Applejack sitting on a bench alone.

“Applejack?”

“You came.”

“Why wouldn’t I? Applejack what’s going on.” Sunset said sitting down next to her.

Applejack sat quietly for a while.

“Sunset, what do you think of me?”

“Umm… what do you mean?”

“I… just… please. What do you think of me?” Applejack’s face was full of anguish, fear and a little hope.

Sunset sat baffled and concerned for a moment trying to figure out what was going on in Applejack's head. “I think you are kind and hardworking. I think that you are brave and loyal. I have always respected your work ethic. You are just so dependable! I really appreciate the help and advice you have given me when I have needed it most.” She said carefully.

“You really think that?” Applejack asked skeptically.

“Yes of course I do!” Sunset was a little indignant.

Applejack looked into Sunset’s eyes for a moment, “Okay.”

“What is going on AJ? I am worried about you. You don’t usually act like this,” Sunset said slowly.

“I… I am just having a hard time.”

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“Not really.” There was a slight pause and a weird noise. “What was that?”

“That was my stomach.” Sunset said blushing. “I need to eat something.”

“I thought you ate before you got here?”

“I didn’t… I wanted to get to you as soon as possible. I was worried about you.” said Sunset. She opened her backpack and fished out her food.

“Thanks Sunset. I didn’t mean to worry you. I guess I just had a bad day.”

“I’m sorry. My day hasn’t been amazing either.”

“How come?”

“This company we ordered some stuff from got the order wrong and we needed it today and my boss sort of took out her anger on me…” Sunset sighed.

“I’m sorry.”

“Eh. It could have been worse. The mess up meant the atmosphere was more tense and stressed but it was fine.” After a pause Sunset added, “what about you?”

“Well I-” the sound of Sunset’s phone ringing cut Applejack off.

Sunset jumped slightly. “It’s Twilight.”

“How do you know?”

“I set up a special ring tone for her.” Sunset said blushing.

“Are you going to answer it…”

“Ah yeah hold on… Hay Twilight”

“Hay Sunset how was your day at work?” Twilight said eagerly.

“Fine but I can’t talk for long.”

“Okay. I’m calling to remind you to dress up. You need to be in a nice dress tonight ok?”

“Yeah. I’ll dig something out of my closet.”

“Great. See you soon!” Twilight hung up.

“Sorry about that AJ.” said Sunset while she put away her phone.

“What do you need a dress for?”

“Oh. Twilight says she is taking me out on a date tonight.”

“Oh… That sounds nice.” Applejack stated flatly.

“I’m both nervous and excited.”

“Yeah. Umm… So! Do you know what the plan is?” Applejack asked excitedly as she turned to face Sunset.

“I umm… No. Twilight said it was a surprise.”

“But she wants you in a dress?”

“Yes.”

“Why? You don’t like dresses.”

“She said that we are going somewhere fancy and that I need to dress up.”

“Somewhere fancy? I wonder where…” Applejack looked thoughtful. “What are you planning on wearing?”

“I don’t know. Probably my light blue dress with my green post earrings.” Sunset said with a shrug.

After a pause Applejack smiled “I like your idea for eating, however, I think you would look best in a deep red dress and I think you should wear a pendant that matches your eye color.”

“Wow! When did you learn about fashion?”

“I’ve been friends with Rarity since we were six. I know a thing or two about fashion. I just chose to dress for comfort.” Applejack said defensively.

“Okay, okay! I think you’re right about what I should wear. I have a dress like that somewhere in my closet from a few years ago… it should still fit, but I don’t have that kind of necklace.” Sunset sighed.

“I do!” Applejack said quickly. Sunset’s expression changed to confusion and she stared at Applejack. “I mean I have a pendant that matches your eyes. I… Do you want to borrow it?” Applejack rushed to try to explain.

“Okay.” Sunset checked her watch. “If we are going to go to your house we should probably head now so I can get back to my apartment in time to get ready.”

“Actually I have it with me now.” Applejack said blushing. She began rummaging in her backpack.

Sunset noted that Applejack’s backpack was almost empty so why she was spending so much time searching was beyond her.

“Here it is. Applejack straitened up with a small black box in one hand. She wiped off a little dirt off the smooth fabric of the box and then handed it to Sunset. Sunset took the box and opened it. Inside was a polished stone that was the exact color of her eyes. It was an inch long in the shape of a teardrop. There was a fine silver chain attached at the point in a way that made it look delicate.

“This is beautiful! How did you get this?”

“Oh uh. I’ve had if for a while now.” Applejack let out a nervous laugh but Sunset was too transfixed by the stone to hear it. “It’s Amazonite.”

“Wow AJ. You’ll really let me wear this?”

“Yeah. of course.”

“Thank you so much. I will be sure to return it after tonight.” Sunset said with great excitement.

“Actually I was kind of thinking you could have it.” Applejack said slowly. She tried to look Sunset in the face but found she could not meet her eyes.

“But AJ I can’t take this from you!”

“It’s alright Sunset. I wasn’t going to wear it anyway.” Applejack had a bashful look on her face.

“Are you sure.”

“Yeah, I’m sure. Now I have to get going.” Applejack got up and picked up her helmet. “Just promise me you’ll think of me when you put it on. Okay?”

“I will.”

Applejack started walking away.

“Applejack?” Applejack turned and found herself looking directly into sunset’s eyes. “Thank you this really means alot to me.”

Sunset stood before the mirror in her bathroom. Twilight was going to be here to pick her up in two minutes and she wanted to see if anything needed changing. She had spent a half an hour wrestling with her hair to make it sit in a more organized fashion. She had also managed to fit into her old dress and found some while post earrings, but it was the necklace that caught her eye. It was perfect.

Deciding she looked as good as she was going to get she left the bathroom to find her black handbag and put on her gloves. Just as she walked into her room she heard a knock on her door. Sunset rushed over to it and opened quickly. Her mouth dropped open at the sight before her.

Twilight was it a black suit with a flame red and orange tie. She had her hair fixed in a long braid with a ribbon running down it. In her hands was a corsage or small pink roses.

For a moment Sunset and Twilight stared at each other.

Twilight recovered first. “May I have your had?” She asked in a formal and polite tone. Sunset snapped out of her trance and offered her left hand. Twilight tied on the corsage on top of Sunset’s watch tan line. Sunset stared at it. The ribbon was the exact same color as her eyes and the pendant.

Twilight cleared her throat. “Shall we?” she asked. There was a pause. Twilight tried again. “Shall we?”

Sunset jumped slightly and looked up. Her eyes quickly focused. “Umm. oh my bag! I’ll be right back!” Sunset turned quickly to hide her blush and dashed back into her room. She grabbed her wallet and her keys, shoved them in her bag and rushed back out. As she got back to the door she noticed twilight cleaning her glasses. As soon as twilight spotted Sunset she stopped and put them back on.

“Are you ready to begin our evening adventure?” Twilight asked.

“I am” Twilight took Sunset’s arm and led her down the steps. Twilight guided Sunset to a brand new silver Mercedes.

“Wait we’re riding in that?” Sunset stopped when she realized where she was being led.

“Is there a problem?”

“When did you get this car?”

“Does this really matter now?”

“I want to know!” Sunset insisted.

Twilight sighed “If you must know, it’s my dad’s. He said we could borrow it for the weekend.”

Sunset took a moment to process this information. “Okay.” She said and stepped forward. Twilight rushed forward to open the passenger door for Sunset. After Sunset was settled she walked around to the driver side door and got in.

“Ready for an amazing night?”

“Orion's Belt?” Sunset asked as Twilight parked the car in front of the restaurant.

“Have you heard of it?” Twilight asked as she unbuckled herself.

“I think Rarity mentioned it once as a place she wanted to be taken on a date. Also Flash talked about us going here but we could never afford it so we just pretended we went here when we ate at his place... Have you been here before?”

Twilight didn’t respond right a way. She exited the car and walked around it to open Sunset’s door.

“I have been here twelve times.”

“Really? So the food is good?”

“It is the best in all of Canterlot!” Twilight declared with a smile.

“This restaurant gets the ‘I am a super-taster and their for a ridiculously picky eater’ approved award!” Sunset joked.

“Oh shut up!” They walked up to the restaurant holding hands.

“Six thirty reservation for Twilight Sparkle please!” Twilight said to the doorman. He checked his list and whistled for a waiter.

Their waiter walked over and said “Right this way you two.” He said.

A waiter lead Sunset and Twilight to a booth and laid down menus.

“Can I get either of you something to drink? We have a large selection of fine wines and local beers.”

“I’m actually underage… So just water please.” said Twilight.

“I’ll take a glass of white wine please.” Sunset added.

“I will need to see your ID ma'am.”

After Twilight and Sunset got settled in their booth and ordered, Twilight pulled out a box from her handbag. “I brought something for you.” She said with a blush.

“I have something for you too. Umm its not much. I couldn’t do something big on such short notice.” Sunset said bashfully as she picked up her whine glass.

“You didn’t have to! I told you I am providing tonight.” Twilight took off her glasses and started cleaning them.

“Okay.” Sunset put down her wine glass and took the box that Twilight offered her. She took a moment to admire the purple wrapping paper and pink ribbon. She untied the bow and then used a butter knife to carefully cut the tape.

“Gosh you are slow!” Twilight said while squirming impatiently.

“So are you!” Sunset countered.

“Just keep going.” Twilight said sitting on her hands. Twilight looked so eager that Sunset worried that Twilight was going to face-plant on the table.

Sunset finally cut the tape on the box and started opening it. Twilight pressed her hands together, over balanced, caught herself and slid her glasses back up her nose.

“Jeez Twilight!”

Sunset finally looked in the box and found a necklace that had an intricate set of silver chains and beads.

Twilight leaned over to look at it. “It got scrunched!” Twilight snatched up the box and made some adjustments, then handed it back. Upon looking at it again Sunset realized the short chains and beads formed a pattern resembling a familiar molecule but she couldn’t place it.

Sunset hesitated before saying “Umm what is it?” Sunset knew that Twilight was going to be frustrated with her but she had to ask.

“It’s Oxytocin! You know the love hormone! I… I love you Sunset. I wanted you to know that.”
Twilight said earnestly.

Sunset sat for a moment speechless. “I love you Too Twilight.” Sunset dabbed at her eyes then got up to hug Twilight.

Sunset pulled out a envelope and handed it to Twilight then took a sip of whine.

Twilight used a butter knife to cut into the top and ended up ripping the envelope apart. “Woops!” Twilight said and Sunset almost spit out some whine as she laughed.

Twilight removed a card from the wreckage of the envelope. The paper was thick and stiff. It had a vibrant and vivid painting of a sunset over the water on it. Twilight opened the card and read a small poem inside.

Sunset noticed Twilight getting teary eyed as she read the poem. She closed it and wrapped it up in the envelope and put it in her bag. Then She took off her glasses and cleaned them.

“Are you okay” Sunset asked.

Twilight sniffed and nodded.

“Do you like it?”

“Yes. Did you paint it?”

“Yes! I used watercolor crayons.”

“Well it is really beautiful.”

“Thanks It-”

“Your dinner's ready.” a waitress interrupted them. Sunset moved her box aside as the waiter set down her plate of soup and salad. Twilight got an order of crab ravioli.

“Wow. This is a lot of food!” Twilight noticed. She took offer her glasses and started wiping them off.

“You know I’ve noticed you haven’t been cleaning your glasses as much as you usually do.” said Sunset while taking off her gloves.

Twilight froze and looked up as Sunset. “I was trying to control myself tonight.” she said as she shoved her glasses back onto her face.

“Personally I think it is cute.” Twilight sat blushing for a moment.

The two of them ate and made small talk. Eventually a waiter came by and asked if they were interested in desert. Sunset tried to refuse but Twilight insisted. They ordered peanut butter mousse.

“I don’t get why we are getting dessert. I am completely stuffed!” Sunset said after the waiter walked away.

“I have a coupon that gives me a discount if you order two entrees and a desert.” Twilight said quietly.

“Fine! We’ll see if I can fit it in.”

“I’m sure you-”

“Don’t act so surprised Sunset! You knew I was bringing you here!”

Sunset and Twilight turned to see a waiter guiding two women to a booth across from theirs. The shorter of the two of them was in a navy blue dress with a silver waistband of ribbon and the taller of them was in black dress pants, a white maternity blouse and a knitted black cardigan. Both noticed the size of her stomach.

As the pair moved to sit down the taller one looked over and locked eyes with Sunset and froze. The two women were identical. Sunset also spotted a flash of silver on her hand.

“Is that…” Twilight started quietly.

Sunset was panicking.

It’s her. It‘s my human counterpart from this world. What is she doing here! What am I doing here? Why tonight? Is that her partner? It is! It is! She's married! She must have her life together! She has a family. I don’t have a family. I can’t believe this is happening. Why is she here. What is she doing here? She is on a date. I’m on a date. We can’t both be on a date. Oh my gosh! This must be one of those parallel things! We can’t both be here then. I should be in equestria. We shouldn’t both here! I can’t meet her it will likely screw up the worlds!

“Sunset? Are you okay?” Twilight asked quietly.

Sunset shot up from her chair and ran out of the restaurant as fast as she could.

Author's Note

Man this chapter was long! Then next one will probably be long too. I am really exited about this story right now. As I was comments questions and concerns in the comments.

Also I got a friend to help me edit this. I hope it payed off!

Chapter 4: Sunny Skies

August 7

Moon woke up and noticed that her vision was oddly blurry. She could not see the ceiling clearly. She looked at the clock and panicked nearly jumping out of bed before remembering that she wasn’t going to class today. As the adrenaline wore off she noticed and became distracted by a splitting headache. She closed her eyes and settled back in her quilt wrapping her arms around her wife. Unfortunately she found herself unable to fall back asleep and she was met with a bout of nausea. She grabbed her phone and earbuds off her bedside table and listened to a podcast until Sunset finally woke up.

Sunset rolled over to face Moon and smiled. “It’s nice to have a slow Friday morning with you. What do you want for breakfast?”

“I am really interested in an omelet. What do you think?” Moon did not open her eyes and Sunset noticed she had earbuds in.

“Sounds great!” after a moment Sunset asked, “are you okay?”

“No. I’m having another migraine.”

“I’m sorry.” there was a pause. “I’m going to go make breakfast. Tell me if I can do anything for you.” Moon Nodded and squinted at her phone to put on another podcast.

Sunset got up and went into the bathroom. After her morning routine she walked into the kitchen. Sunset started getting cooking supplies and vegetables.

Half an hour later Moon walked into the kitchen.

“What are you doing up?” Sunset asked as she flipped an omelet over in the pan.

“I need to eat something. Are there papers in the omelet?”

“I made two. One with and one without.”

“Great.” Moon’s voice is flat and emotionless.

“Sweetheart, go lay down. I’ll bring you food.”

Moon nodded and walked back into their bedroom and layed down. After ten minutes of waiting she began to get worried. Just as she was about to get up again Sunset walked in with two plates she set them down carefully on the bed and then rushed out. She came back with two full water bottles. “Let’s eat!”

Moon did her best to eat quickly but her blurry vision forced her to slow down. Sunset laughed at the mess Moon made of her food. “Here let me help you.” Sunset reached out and took Moon’s fork from her hand and picked up the piece of omelet Moon had managed to cut and readied it in front of Moon mouth. “Just close your eyes and let me feed you.”

“I feel like a toddler.” Moon said blushing. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Sunset fed Moon the piece of omelet.

Sunset started laughing. Moon opened her eyes and gave Sunset a questioning look. “This is just so weird! Feeding someone else slowly like this.”

“Isn’t this a normal part of a day taking care of a toddler?” Moon and Sunset looked at eachother and then down at Sunset’s belly. After a moment of awkward silence the two started snickering and then broke out into laughter.

“We are so unprepared for this!”

Moon closes her eyes again and Sunset feeds her the rest of her meal. After they finish eating Sunset said “you should get some rest. I am going to do some last minute cleaning and packing. I’ll wake you up in a few hours and we can see how your migraine is doing.”

After about an hour and a half of housework Sunset was done with all that she felt able to do on her own. She walked back into the bedroom and slipped herself back under the covers. She wiggled and squirmed until her belly was pressed up against Moon’s side (Moon was sleeping on her back). Sunset wrapped her arms around her wife and smuggled in.

Moon sudden motion as she squirmed jolted sunset back to awareness. She wasn’t sure if she had dozed off or just spaced out. She re-positioned herself placing her hand on Moon’s lower belly.

Moon stiffened suddenly. “You’re here…” she took a deep breath and relaxed.

“Yeah. How are you doing?”

“My head still hurts a little but I feel a little better. I don’t think this migraine is going to last too much longer.”

“Okay.”

“What are you doing here?”

“I wanted to cuddle with you.”

Moon sighed, “you know you have been getting more touchy-feely lately.”

“Really? You think so?”

“Yeah. I meen not a whole lot but you seem to want to cuddle, hug and hold hands more lately.”

“Oh.”

“It’s okay. I like it. You and Lili are the only people I like hugging and cuddling with.”

“Yeah. You and my ex are the only people I have ever cuddled with.”

Moon rolled over to face Sunset. “You never cuddled with you sisters?”

“There were a couple times where I layed in bed with my little sisters to help them fall asleep. We didn’t really touch.”

“Do you wish you had cuddled with them?”

Sunset shifted uncomfortably and looked at the sealing. “There is apart of me that wishes I had been the perfect big sister, loving and caring for them like a mother. There is another part of me that wishes I had walked out on them. Honestly I don’t really know.”

“That’s fair.” Moon and Sunset looked at each other briefly before Moon closed her eyes. After a about a minute Moon started wiggling to wrap herself around Sunset.

“What are you thinking about?” Sunset asked.

“I’m thinking about what our parents would think of us if they could see us now?” Moon opened her eyes.

“What do you think yours would think?”

Moon sighed. “I keep feeling like they would be disappointed with me.”

“Why?”

“I wonder if they would approve of the choices I’ve made and the life I lead. I just don’t know if they would approve of me getting married and starting a family so young. I wonder if they would like you, or my new family. All I know about the know about their lives is what I have found in newspapers. I don’t know what they like or dislike. I don’t know much of anything!” Moon looked at the ceiling. “What about you? What would your parents think.”

“I like to believe they would be happy for me. I am holding down a good job and have an amazing partner. On the other hand I don’t know if they would care. They never had time for me and my sisters. How do I know they would dump a wedding invitation into the trash?”

“Life can really suck sometimes.”

Sunset started chuckling but was interrupted by a loud beeping from her phone. “It’s time to go. Grab a pillow to relax in the car with. I’ll guide you to it.”

“No I’ll walk myself.”

“Here is your room key ladies have a nice stay.” Sunset and Moon waved to the man behind the counter before walking to find the elevator.

The two women ride the elevator to their floor and then walk down the hall to their room. The university booked luxury suites for it’s staff and the two of them were very impressed with the size of the place. Their “room” was as big as an entire floor of their apartment complex.

“I feel like we are on a honeymoon!”

“Yeah.”

“Well if the evening goes right we could turn it into a little one!”

“Really Moon? You want to make love after having a migraine?”

“I was joking!”

“Let’s unpack some and check out the pool for a bit.”

About half an hour later there was a knock on their door. Sunset opened the door to find two men in suits.

“Room inspection! We are employees here to make sure our cleaning staff is doing their job. The hotel sends us from room to room to make sure our customers are being treated right and are satisfied. If we find they aren’t we will reimburse you for your expenses!”

“To keep things efficient one of us will inspect your room and the other will ask you some quick questions about your stay here and the service you have received and then we will be on our way!”

Sunset and Moon exchanged a quick look. Sunset turned to the two men and put on a smile.

“Oh wonderful!” Sunset said cheerfully. Moon casually walked into the bathroom. “Come right in!” Sunset opened the door widely and the two men walked past.

“Who was that walking into the bathroom?”

“Oh that’s my wife. She needs to make a very important call to the local hospital right a way.”

“The hospital? Why is everything alright” the man closet to Sunset asked with a concerned look as her turned to face her.

“Oh. we’re okay! It’s her grandmother. She had a heart attack. They have her on life support but they don’t think she'll make it. We are here to see her before they pull the plug if you know what I mean.” Sunset blinked and felt her eyes watering slightly. “My wife is trying to schedule an appointment so we can say goodbye.” Sunset said in an emotional voice.

“I’m so sorry. I hope you both can make it in time.”

“Yeah. it’s a really tragedy. Grandma Alice will never get to meet her great grandchild.” Sunset said rubbing her belly. After a moment of sniffling Sunset seemed to collect herself. “I’m sorry for dumping all of this drama on you. You had some questions for me.”

The man was taken aback for a second. Sunset gave him and innocent and expectant look. “Right yeah.” He pulled out a clipboard and pen. “So how would you rate the quality of service at the front desk? Would you say it was bad, mediocre, worse than other establishment, passable, good or excellent!”

“Oh it was excellent! The man was very kind. Her was most understanding! You see we had had a room mix up, they tried to give us the keys to a room on the ground floor even though we had booked this room. When relived the mistake that the room coordinators had made he called them personally to have them bring us the right key! He was so helpful.”

“Right umm. Next question. What conditions did you find the room in?”

“We found it in excellent conditions. Personally I was really impressed with the floral arrangements on the table! Of course I would expect a prominent man like yourself to understand the importance of proper floral arrangements but some, ah, less fortunate people just do not understand! It is such and important are and so many of the hotels I have stayed at just can’t see to get it right. The fact that the staff here understand the importance and can even get the little details right like having the single red columbine in the center, just shows me what a perfect place this is to stay! I will definitely tall all my friends back home to come!” Sunset gushed.

“Room inspection is done!” the second man said as he approached Sunset.

“Wonderful! Did you find anything?”

“No ma’am everything looks great. So we'd be off!” the two moved towards the door but stopped realizing that Sunset was blocking it.

“Are you sure there aren’t more questions? You only asked two? It looks like my wife isn’t done with her call so I’m still available. I’m sure your boss want as much data as possible for maximum quality assurance.” Sunset gave them an earnest expression.

“Right. Umm…” the man that had been talking to sunset looked at his clipboard and the other man glanced at his phone.

“We need to go now. We’ll check back in tomorrow to complete the interview okay?”

Sunset looked hurt. “I don’t understand you said you needed to talk to me and now you are running out?”

“We need to go now.” The two men stepped forward and attempted to push Sunset out of the way. Unfortunately the two pushed in opposite directions and were left stuck.

“How dare you handle me this way! I thought you two were supposed to be nice!” Sunset looked as offended as she could.

“Listen lady we need to leave now.” The man who had been inspecting the room lunged at Sunset. Sunset shifted her weight, grabbed his wrist and redirected his momentum into his partner. The two men fell over.

“That’s it. No more pretending to be nice.” the mam who had been asking sunset questions pulled out and gun and pointed it at sunset as he stood up. He approached her slowly “step aside or you’ll be joining grandma in the hospital.”

Suddenly the door opened. Revealing several hotel security as well as one of the managers. Both the men who had been in the room had expressions of shock and panic. Sunset took advantage of their momentary distraction to lunge forward and, using her kung fu training, skillfully remove the gun from the hand of the intruder.

“You are outnumbered. The police are on their way. Surrender now and you might get off on a lighter sentence.” one of the security officers said.

The two intruders looked at each other and then rushed the guards. Sunset flung herself out of the way. She stumbled slightly but caught herself. Moon darted out of the bathroom and rushed to her side. “Are you okay? I was so scared when they pulled out that gun!”

“I’m okay. Yeah that was scary, but I focused on my training took an seized the opportunity you gave me.” the two tuned and noticed that the guards had the one who had talked to Sunset on the ground the other took off down the hall and two guards when after him.

Half an hour later the intruders had been caught and Sunset and Moon were being interviewed by the police. “What tipped you off that they were scammers?” one of the officers said.

“Well honestly it was a hunch. One of my colleagues at work had this scam pulled on him and he told me his story. So when they showed up I got suspicious and had Moon call security. I figured that the worst that could happen is that they would say that is was real and it would be an embarrassing mistake.” Sunset answered.

“I’m impressed. This scam has become increasingly common and I’m glad you two did not fall prey to it.”

“I’m just glad that security showed up when it did. I was terrified when they pulled out a gun on my wife.” Moon said holding Sunset’s arm tightly.

“We are done documenting the contents of this briefcase. We have laid everything out on the bed. Come take a look and see what is yours.” a female officer said.

Sunset and Moon stepped out of their large hotel shower together.

“I happy we managed to get some time in the pool.” Sunset said grabbing a towel and handing it to Moon. “I didn’t realize just how stressed out I was but the scammers until we stepped into the hot tub.”

“Yeah. that was crazy. I’m glad we caught it in time.” Moon looked a little sad.

“Hay.” Moon looked at Sunset. “This is supposed to be our night! You have been planning this for a while now. Lets try to put what happened today behind us and focus on tonight and our future.”

“Okay.”

Sunset did not have a lot of maternity dress clothes. She had gotten a pair of dress pants altered and had bought a semi formal dress. She had decided she could get away with not dressing super formally.

Sunset sat on her bed in her blouse and dress pants waiting for Moon to let Sunset into the bathroom. Sunset planned on helping Moon with makeup, but Moon had insisted on surprising Sunset with her outfit first.

Finally Moon opened the door and stepped out. She war wearing a very nice midnight blue dress shat sparkled slightly in the rooms bright lights. It fit her perfectly and hugged her curves in a way that made them noticeable. It had a silver ribbon that tied just under her small breasts. It made Moon look feminine and mature.

“Well?” Sunset noticed that he was staring with her mouth open. She quickly closed it and stud up.

“You look great! Where did you find that?”

“I overheard some of my classmates talking about a store in the mall having a sale on older dress designs and so I thought i’d check it out. Yesterday after class when you thought i was in the library I took the bus to the mall.”

“Wow.”

“So… You like it?”

“Yes.”

“That’s a relief.”

“Oh Moon. you really don’t need to try so hard to impress me! I already think you are beautiful!” Sunset reached out and moved a strand of hair out of Moon's face. “Now let's go do your hair and makeup.”

After twenty minutes of Sunset fussing over Moon the two were finally ready to set out. “You know I think that blouse is a little too informal. What about a cardigan?”

“Good idea. We should both bring coats in case the weather turns or gets cold.” They both get out their trench coats.

“To the car!”

“Shut up!”

Sunset plays music from her phone as Moon drives. They sing to their favorite songs and laugh together on the way to the restaurant. The ride was fairly short. Moon parked and and she and Sunset get out. The two link arm and walk to the front door.

“Do you have a reservation?” the door man asks.

“Yes a seven thirty reservation for Moon Dancer Evans!”

The doorman whistled and a waiter materialized and bows them in.

Sunset gasped at the sight of the inside of the restaurant. It had the same fancy tables and silver arches and the signiture mural of the night sky on the half dome ceiling that Sunset remembered form years algo.

“Don’t act so surprised Sunset! You knew I was bringing you here!” Moon laughed and Sunset smiled at her.

The waiter pointed them to a booth and the two moved to sit down. As Sunset adjusted herself to squeeze into the booth she locked eyes with another pair of sea-foam green eyes.

Sunset froze. This other person looked exactly like her: same face and hair color, same height and build. Sunset found herself transfixed by herself? She wasn’t sure.

Due to her mental distraction Sunset lost her balance. Moon jumped up and scurried over to fuss over Sunset.

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah.” Sunset say a flash a read and looked up to see the woman who looked like her run out the door of the establishment. She is fast! Like me. Sunset thought to herself.

The woman who had been sitting with Sunset’s look alike walked over to the two of them. “Umm... Hello. My name is Twilight. Twilight Sparkle. What are your names?”

The couple looked at each other. “My name is Moon Dancer and this is my wife Sunset.”

Several emotions flashed quickly across Twilight's face. “Nice to meet you both.” she smiled.

Twilight stood awkwardly by their tables as Sunset and Moon sat down.

“Is there something we can help you with?” Sunset finally asked.

Twilight flinched and sunset mentally winced. That had come out a little rude and she hadn’t meant it to. She just didn't know what to do.

Twilight opened her mouth. Then she shut it. Finally she opened it again. “I know this is wired. I was wondering if I could get you contact information so we can meet again… we can talk! Umm. maybe about how you and my girlfriend look the same!” Twilight looked nervous. She removed her glasses and cleaned them quickly.

Sunset and Moon looked at each other. “Sure.” sunset said. She pulled out her phone and handed it to Twilight. “Enter in you number and I’ll text you mine.”

“Okay. thanks” Twilight looked embarrassed. After putting in her name and number she handed Sunset her phone.

“Great! I’ll text you now.” Sunset texted twilight and twilight saw the message pop up on her phone.

“Great!” after an awkward pause Twilight gave a slight bow “well nice to meet you both! I hope to hear from you soon.” Twilight looked extremely uncomfortable. She turned and marched back to her booth. Sunset and Moon observed Twilight gathering her and her girlfriends things and pay her bill. Finally Twilight hurried out of the restaurant.

Sunset and Moon looked at each other. “What just happened?” Moon asked.

“I have no idea.”

The two women arrived back at the hotel room earlier than they had planned. After their strange encounter they had tried to make the most of the situation but the romantic energy they had worked hard to build was gone. The most they could do was enjoy a nice meal and make small talk.

Moon and Sunset undressed from the fancy cloths and but on their pajamas.

“This has to be one of the strangest days of my life!” Moon said as she flopped onto the bed. “Wow. this comforter is soft!”

Sunset chuckled “yeah.” Sunset sat down on the bed and pulled a bow out of her bag. “I have something for you.”

Moon looked up from the fascinating comforter. “Oh. I wasn’t expecting that.”

Sunset handed Moon the box. Moon opened it. There was a necklace inside it with a quarter crescent moon and star pendant on a silver chain. Moon stared at it.

“Where did you get this! And when?”

“I was at the mall a roughly the same time you were the other day. One of my coworkers gave me a coupon for a custom necklace at this one jewelry place. I remembered the design of the quilt you had as a small child. I made a sketch of the Moon pattern and brought it in to talk to them about it. They called me Tuesday morning and talk be it was ready. I figured tonight would be a good night to give it to you.”

“Wait when did you order it?”

“About a month ago.”

“Wow.” Moos stared at the necklace.

“Here let me put it on you.” moon handed Sunset the necklace and Sunset afixed it around Moon’s neck.

“Thank you Sunset. I don’t have anything for you.”

“You got the dress. That was all I needed today.”

“Yeah but it’s not the same!” Moon complained.

“Moon Dancer. You are always surprising me with surprise gifts it’s about time I get you back!”

Sunset stud up and grabbed her glasses case off her bedside table and walk into the bathroom. Moon got herself situated under the covers. She was glad they had made the bed before they left.

Sunset walked out of the bathroom and crawled into bed.

“I know earlier we talked about making love tonight but given everything that happened today. Lets just cuddle and rest together some more.”

Author's Note

Another chapter! What do you think?

The next think i will be working on is the final chapter to this book's prequel. Please check it out!

The scam is based on one of my friends stories. it is very similar to an experience she had on a business trip. It is a real think that happens so be careful!

Chapter 5: Cold night

August 7

Sunset’s heart pounded as the cold air hit her face. She ran and ran and ran. She didn’t know where she was going only that she wanted to be going. Anywhere! She didn’t care. Away from her fears. Away from her expectations. She ran.

Eventually the scenery started looking familiar and Sunset realized her autopilot was taking her back to her high school. She slowed to a jog as she entered the parking lot. She walked over to the stadium.

The stadium was almost completely pitch black. She climbed the bleachers by memory and touch eventually making it to her favorite seat. She took comfort feeling the cold familiar medal. As the familiarity calmed her down a wave of nostalgic memories washed over her.

Monday night, middle of november, freshman year
“Hay Sunset. I got here as soon as I could. I brought you some chocolate. Want to talk?”

I meet his eyes. Out of everyone here he had been the nicest person. His unconditional kindness had reminded me of the guards back in equestria. I had taken so much comfort in his warm smile.

“I don’t understand what is so wrong with me sleeping in that abandoned dog shed. I don’t get what those officer's problem is. I don’t have enough money for a real apartment yet! I still working on that. So what do they want me to do in the meantime. Freeze and soak to death in an alley?”

“I’m so sorry.”

“It’s not your fault.” I brake of a piece of chocolate and put it in my mouth. He wraps an arm around me. We just sit there.

Thursday morning, early February, Freshman year

I spot him. He is sitting in our spot there is a folded paper next to him and he is hiding something behind him. I sprint up the steps to meet him. We embrace excitedly.

He picks up the paper “Will you go out with me on this special day?” he smiles and open the paper. On it i see a clumsy drawing of us in front of an anatomically correct heart.

He remembers!

“Yes!”

He offers me a single yellow rose.

I pull him in for our first kiss.

Friday evening, late July Sophomore year

I see him approach in dress shirt and black genes. His hair lays flat and his eyes shine bright.

“Finally!” I call to him. “I thought you might not show up!” I tease.

He smiles sheepishly “Sorry my preparations took a little longer than I planned.” He pulls out a blindfold. “Do you trust me?”

“Yes.” He carefully ties the blindfold over my eyes.

“Take my hand!”

He guides me down the steps and along the concrete walkway. Finally we stop.

“Ready?”

I remove my blindfold.

“Surprize!” My eyes adjust and I see a purple and red motorcycle in front of me.

I am speechless.

“You have always complained about not having much for transportation and I thought you would look good on a bike. I know this one is a little run down but it was the best I could afford.

“You bought this! For me!?”

“Yeah. I have been saving for a while.”

“You bought this. All by yourself…”

“Well I had some help. My brother and cousins chipped in a little and so did a few friends.”

“Wow.”

“It’s not perfect but we can work on it. My dad is a mechanic and he can help us!”

“Sounds wonderful.” I stare at the bike. It is a little rusty and it just looks old but I can see it working fine. “I just can’t be like you did this for me.”

“Well...”

“Sunset.”

“I…”

“Sunset!”

Twilight’s voice broke Sunset’s illusion. The cold air hit her again and a wave of disappointment washed over her. She opened her eyes and saw Twilight and the level below her. Twilight had a concerned expression.

“Sunset?”

Sunset blinked and looked away.

“Sunset. Can we talk?”

Sunset brought her knees to her chest and continued to look away. Twilight walked up to her and sat down next to her. The two sat there for few minutes.

Just as Twilight was going to try to speak again Sunset stood up. She awkwardly climbed down several seats and sat down again. She looked back and motioned to a bewildered and offended Twilight to join her. Twilight got up and followed.

“I’m sorry about leaving earlier. I was having a panic attack… I just had to get out of there.” Sunset said in a slightly flat voice.

“Was it because of seeing your human counterpart?”

Sunset tensed up. “Well we don’t know if she… they are. But yeah seeing her triggered something in me. I don’t know what.” Sunset’s voice was oddly subdued.

“Yeah I panicked a little when I saw the pony ummm princes person or whatever. An she is named Sunset. I asked.”

“You what!” Sunset voice was loud. Twilight hadn’t realized how quiet Sunset’s voice had been until hearing her shout.

“I went up to the two of them after you left and talked to them. They were very nice.”

Several emotions flashed across Sunset’s face. “That’s nice.” Sunset’s voice was controlled.

“Yeah. I got Sunset’s number so we can meet them and talk!”

“Excuse me!” Sunset demanded.

“I thought it would be good. The other Sunset looked pretty confused and alarmed. She looked like if felt when I saw the... pony Twilight. She panicked and I almost passed out. I don’t think it’s unreasonable to assume that the Other Sunset is going through similar feelings… At the very least I think we ruined her date… I just think we owe it to them to meet and talk.”

“I don’t think we should just tell them everything. I mean we worked so hard to keep things quiet. I… can we trust them? I don’t think we should tell them. At least not yet.”

“That’s fair I guess. What are we going to say? Where do you want to draw the line?”

“At the magic and portals and ponies! Everything else can be fair game I guess.”

“Alright.” Twilight took of her glasses and cleaned them.

Sunset took a deep breath. In a much calmer voice she said “so now what?”

When Twilight didn’t respond Sunset glanced over and saw that Twilight was texting. She hit send and then said, “I have our desert in a box. Let's go back to my apartment and relax.”

Twilight fumbled with her keys for a moment before opening the door. Sunset looked around Twilight’s large apartment as Twilight walked over to the fridge. The walls were unnaturally spotless.

“Did you use your magic to clean the walls?”

Twilight jumped. “No” he voice wavered slightly.

“You did! You used your magic to remove every little speck off the walls!”

“Well I wanted my place to look nice for you!”

“Ah… thanks!” Sunset and Twilight walk into Twilight's bedroom. The two approach Twilight's dresser. Twilight and Sunset both get clothes out and look at each other. “As the host I insist that you shower first!” Twilight declared.
Sunset obliged.

After the two were done getting cleaned up they lay down in Twilight's bed.

“So how was your day?” Twilight asked turning to face Sunset.

“It was fine. What about you?”

“I was pretty good too!” twilight and Sunset laying bed for a few minutes staring at the ceiling.

“Sunset...”

“Yeah?”

“Where did you get your necklace? I don’t remember seeing it before.”

“Applejack gave it to me this afternoon!”

“Oh… ummm. Isn’t… Never mind!”

“What?” Sunset turned to Twilight.

“Nothing!” Twilight looked uncomfortable.

“Sense when is Twilight Sparkle afraid of asking questions!”

“I just feel like it is offensive or insensitive for me to ask.”

“Can you ask and then we can talk about it?” Sunset said.

“I was wondering where Applejack got the money? Last year the harvest was bad and so they are currently just scraping by? I feel it is inappropriate for me to ask because my parents are rich and I’ve always been financially well off.” Twilight stared at the ceiling.

“I hadn’t thought of that. I’ll ask her maybe. And I appreciate your sensitivity but I don’t think the question is out of line.”

Twilight's phone lit up. Twilight checked it. “Sunset, the other one, and Moon Dancer can meet us at six for dinner somewhere. What do you think?”

“Sure.” Sunset paused, “I was thinking maybe we should talk to the others about this. Keep them in the loop and see if they have any ideas about moving forward.”

“I am all for keeping our friends in the loop but ideas? Ummm… Sunset where are your going with this?”

“I… I don’t know. Your right it is a stupid idea. Forget I suggested it.”

“That’s not what I said. I think it is a good idea. We should meet up and talk.”

“Why the sudden enthusiasm?”

“You need it.”

Author's Note

I got another one done! sorry this one took a while. I have been thinking trough where I wan the the story to go and some details. I will post again a soon as I can. Please comment it motivates me!

Chapter 6: Fluffy Cushoins

August 8

Fluttershy stared at the ceiling. She was tired. She had gone to bed very late and had woken up a few minutes ago from a nightmare. She looked at her clock. Her alarm wasn’t supposed to go off for another two hours. She didn’t think she could go back to sleep.

Fluttershy sat up and and turned on her bedside lap. Squinting in the bright light she got up and got dressed for work.

Fluttershy listened to music while she made breakfast for herself. She checked her phone while waiting for her soup to cool down. Sunset and Twilight wanted everyone to meet for lunch. She had responded the previous night saying she could make it. Applejack and Pinkie had also said they would be there. Presumably the others hadn’t seen it yet.

After cleaning her dishes Fluttershy packed her bag. She grabbed a spare set of clothes to change into for lunch and checked her wallet for cash. She had four ones. She would figure out how to make that work.

On the way out Fluttershy checked on Angel bunny. He was fine. He still had food and water.

Fluttershy got into her van and set off for the animal shelter. Her drive was peaceful. Hardly no one was up and about. She parked in the staff parking, lacked her car and then unlocked the shelter back door. She was immediately greeted by several animal noises.

“Good morning everyone! Who is hungree?”

Four hours later Fluttershy was covered in sweat, animal hair, dirt and a little blood. She was even more tired but she tried to keep her spirits up. She was happy she brought an extra change of clothes she changed in the staff bathroom before heading out for her lunch break.

She checked her phone and say that everyone was meeting at Sugarcube Corner. Rainbow and Rarity had responded and said they were available.

As Fluttershy approached Sugarcube Corner looking for a parking space she spotted Rainbow dash and Gilda exiting Rainbow Dash's car. The two of them were wearing their matching college soccer tank tops. Fluttershy found a spot a block away and jogged all the way over.

Fluttershy walked into the store and way that everyone was sitting down together at a large booth by the kitchens. She was careful to shut the door slowly she didn’t like the loud noise of the bell.

She turned and jumped. Pinkie Pie was right in front of her. “You made it! Go order! And then we can discuss.” Pinkie zipped off before Fluttershy could respond. She sighed and waked over to the counter to order.

The sight and smell of the food made her stomach grumble. She wished she had more cash on her. She did her best to look away from the expensive pastries in the display case. She had been unable to make it to the bank on Friday or she would have a little more. She ended up ordering a small smoothie.

She turned from the counter and almost walked into Gilda.

“Oh. I didn't see you there. Sorry.” Fluttershy looked up trying to find Gilda’s eyes.

Gilda took a step back. “It’s okay. It’s nice to see you again.”

“Yeah it has been a while.” Gilda was taller and stronger then Fluttershy remembered. “What are you doing here?”

“I am here waiting for Rainbow to finish packing so we can drive to college together.”

“Cool. have you had to wait long?”

“Yes actually. An entire week.” she smiled and the look on Fluttershy’s face. “It was most convenient for me and my landlord for me to leave then and Rainbow’s family was fine with me hanging around. As long as I help then stopper her from bringing their whole house.”

Fluttershy chucked “she is such a hoarder! She can pack more then Rarity!”

Gilda laughed. “Well I’ll let you get to your friends.”

“Okay”

“See you later”

Fluttershy sat down next to Rainbow dash and across from Applejack. Fluttershy noticed a bandage around Applejack’s right arm.

Pinkie Pie startled everyone by clapping. “We are all here! I now Sunset and twilight have a friendship problem for us to work one but I think we should start with a standard friendship check in because one of us is leaving town tomorrow and won’t be back until November…”

Rainbow groaned.

“So who wants to start?” Pinkie Pie Asked.

“I will.” said Rarity. “Today I am doing great! My news of the day is that I have a date! I’m meeting Octavia tonight at eight! She is taking me to Orion's Belt! I can’t decide if I am excited or nervous. Maybe both! Next!” Everyone turned to Twilight who was next to her

“Oh. I’m doing well. I had a very good night sleep. My news of the day.... My text book all arrived and I already read one of them! I am so excited for my classes!” Twilight took off her glasses and cleaned them.

Everyone turned to Sunset to go next but twilight said “I think Sunset needs to go last.” the group next turned to Pinkie Pie who was sitting on the other side of Rarity.

Pinkie Pie sighed. “I am doing okay. The twins got into the medicine cabinet last night and Mrs. Cake has been at the ER with them scene. They are going to be fine but me and Mr. Cake have had to work harder. So I am more tired than usual. In better news I found a suitcase big enough to fit all of my confetty!”

Rarity groaned. “If you dare set of a cannon in the middle of the night I will personally remove all the sugar from our house! I need my sleep.”

The group gave a collective sigh before turning to Applejack.

“I’m doing fine today. Lots of chores. Big Macintosh was up late having sex and couldn’t do is morning chores. Luckily Applebloom woke up early so I had some help. I hate to make her do more around the farm. I am proud of her for finding a job. As for news Cheerilee’s* solution to our canning problem worked! We shouldn’t lose any money over the machine not working for a week.”

Fluttershy noticed that Applejack’s smile didn’t quite reach her eyes. Looking closely at Applejack’s face Fluttershy spotted a bruise on her cheek bone that was covered by some makeup.

Before she could dwell on this Mr. Cake arrived with their orders.

“Just a smoothy?” Rainbow asked.

“I ate some at the shelter.” Fluttershy said quickly. She took a long sip of her smoothy. It tasted wonderful she wished she could have gotten a bigger one. She looked up and noticed that all of her friends were looking at her. “Did I do something?”

“It’s your turn to check in.” Pinkie Pie informed her.

“Oh yeah… woopse! Umm… I’m doing okay. I didn’t sleep well. And we ad a medical complication at the shelter this morning. Everything is fine now. The police called us just before I left and said they had found someone in the south of the county with a tiger who they haven’t been feeding properly. They don’t have a license to own one and tiger isn’t in good shape. After lunch I am going to drive there and meet with the police and see if I can help them rescue the animal. As for news I was able to meet with the access and disabilities coordinator at Canterlot Community College and all my accommodations from high school will be transferred.”

“That’s great!” Rainbow Dash said. Everyone turned to her. “My turn! I am done packing my boxes and suitcase! All I need to do is load them up and pack some last minute toiletries and stuff. I finally got it done! I am so proud of myself. Gilda helped me narrow it down. Also Fluttershy said she would mail me some stuff, so thanks for that! I am so happy right now. I guess I sort of said them in reverse. Oh well. Next!”

Everyone turned to Sunset with expectant looks. “I guess it’s my turn.” Sunset sighed. “I’m kind of stressed today. Last night was wired. I think some of you heard that Twilight look me out on a date last night. It was great until the end. As we were wrapping up another couple walked in. and I am pretty sure that It was my umm… counterpart and her partner. What was her name?”

“Moon Dancer” Twilight said. Applejack sat up strait.

“Right. Anyway. My counterpart seems like she is a few years older than me. Also I think she is married and she is pregnant. I don’t know I just feel inadequate next to her.” There was an odd look on Sunset’s face, like she hadn’t meant to say that last bit.

There was a silence at the table.

Twilight cleared her throat “Me and Sunset are going to meet with the other Sunset and Moon Dancer for dinner and try to get to know them. That is what we wanted to talk to you all about. We also decided for now to to say anything about the other place or the geodes…” Twilight twilight touched the cord around her neck. (They turned them into generic looking necklaces.)

“Well. That was not what I was expecting.” Applejack said.

“You said it.” said Rarity.

“So you are going to try to talk to her about why you look alike and have the same name without mentioning… you know what.” Rainbow said.

Twilight sighed. “I guess. I feel like they have the right to know. I for one was horrified until you all and the princess explained everything to me.”

“But will they take it so well. They have never seen magic and way think you are well not all mentally there. Maybe you should get to know them first and spring the truth on them later when you are more sure they won’t run away screaming.” Said Rarity.

“My thoughts exactly.” Sunset said. “We should wait.”

“I think you should bring it up right away!” Pinkie Pie announced. Everyone stared at her.

“Why?” Rainbow asked.

“What if they have already experienced magic? What if they know or suspect something. They also might notice you hiding something and get suspicious. You could end up putting up barriers instead of connecting with new friends!”

“Your last point makes sense but why would you think they would have been exposed to any you know what?” Sunset said.

“Well we all seem to be attracted to it. Your the only one from a m... other world. Maybe it has to do with having an important counterpart and you are hers so perhaps she has had a random encounter.”

The group contemplated Pinkie’s idea. Fluttershy noticed Applejack absentmindedly itch at a spot above her eyebrow the spot started looking a little yellow. Rainbow Dash started to speak but Fluttershy was too busy staring at Applejack. Why does she have bruises? She thought to herself.

“Fluttershy!” Rainbow’s Voice cut through her thoughts. She jumped. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah! I just spaced out. What did I miss.”

“Are you available tomorrow for lunch?” Twilight asked her.

Fluttershy was about to say yes when her mind flashed to her empty wallet. She pushed it out of her mind. She would figure something out. “Yes.”

“Great. See you all at my good by party tonight!” Rainbow said standing up. Fluttershy scrambled out off the booth to let out Rainbow. Gilda walked over.

“You ladies can sure talk for a while!” Gilda remarked. “Are you ready to load your car up?”

“Yes. Let’s go!” Rainbow and Gilda started walking towards the exit followed by Fluttershy.

“Rainbow!” all three turned to see Applejack approaching them. She had an odd look on her face and gesture to Rainbow.

“I’ll be by the car.” Gilda said and walked out. Fluttershy turned and walked after her.

Through the window of the store Fluttershy saw applejack handing Rainbow Dash a wrapped item. It was the shape of a DVD container. Why now? Why not at the good by party? Fluttershy thought. Is she- the sound of her cell phone ringing cut off her thoughts. She didn’t recognize the number.

“Hello?” she said cautiously. She hopped it wasn’t a telemarketer.

“Hello. Is this Fluttershy? This is Officer Bailey I am wondering how far away you are we are definitely going to need someone with lots of animal experience here.”

“Oh right I can get there in fifteen minutes!”

“Great see you soon!”

Author's Note

*This is for a retcon. I am in the process of rewriting and editing.

Please leave thoughts comments and concerns!

Chapter 7: Hiding Places

August 8

Moon Dancer came too slowly. As she became more and more aware of her surrounding she noticed that they were not normal. She was about to worry when she remembered where she was.

Moon stretched carefully and opened her eyes. Sunset slept soundly. Moon reached over and grabbed her phone off the nightstand to turn off her alarm.

About half an hour later when the alarm would have gone off Moon carefully woke up Sunset.

“Man your bed head is awful!” Moon teased.

“Do you think I should shower before my meeting?”

“Probably.”

An hour later the two were seated and eating at the Hotel’s dining place.

“Are you sure you can leave campus for lunch?” Moon asked.

“Yeah. we will have to stay near by but we can go somewhere. My boss says the food isn’t at good as the University’s. I’m sure there are some lovely bakeries in the aria we can go to.”

“Alright.”

The two finished breakfast in silence. A few minutes later Sunset got into her car and headed for the local college for her meeting. Moon waved her off and then pulled out her phone and set it up to guide her to a local park.

As Moon walked down main street she recognized some buildings and shops from her previous trips here for the friendship games. Her classmates had been eager to spend their allowances on souvenirs. She came up to an intersection with a sign pointing to a farmers market. Without really thinking about it she found herself turning to go check it out.

She approached what looked like a former parking lot that had several large permanent covered arias, like it had been converted for the purpose of hosting gatherings. As she approached the smell of cooked pasties and fresh produce hit her. She walked up to a farmers stand with lots of greens and vegetables and smelled clean earth.

Sighing in contentment she decided to buy some cilantro and basil. She selected one of each and paid. She decided to check out more booths to see if there was anything else she wanted.

She passed buy a display of potted plants and display of pastries. A table of local honey has a live beehive section that Moon Dancer swiftly avoided. She backed up and found she was unable to look away.

“There are neat aren’t they.”

Moon turned to see a slightly taller woman with broad shoulders and long blond hair smiling at her.

“What?”

“The bees. There are cool.”

“Yeah. I guess so. I’ve never seen a hive before. Or a section of one.” She admitted.

“We higher them every spring to come and pollinate our orchard so I am pretty used to bees.”

“Cool! You have and orchard?”

The woman gestured to the table behind them. Moon turned and saw a large display of apples. Every single kind of apple she could think of seemed to be there and more she didn’t recognize.

“Right! I wasn’t paying attention I guess.” Moon laughed nervously. “How many kinds of apples do you have here!?”

“Forty nine” the woman said with a chuckle.

Moon counted the buckets and came too fifty. “ Wait what is in the last one?”

“Asian pears.” The other woman laughed at Moons puzzled expression. “Do you want to try one?”

“Yeah. Are you sure that’s okay? I wouldn’t want to cut into your profits.”

“That’s thoughtful of you but we allow sampling.”

“Okay.” The other woman took one from the bucket and walked over to her table. She pulled out a hunting knife from her pocket and cut the fruit open.

“I haven’t seen you around before. Are you from out of town?”

“Yes I’m from Crystal county.”

“Well my name is Applejack and it’s a pleasure to meet you!” She smiled as she held out a slice of fruit.

“My name is Moon Dancer.”

“Nice to meet you Moon Dancer”

“This is delicious!”

“Yeah?”

“Yes! This is amazing!”

“I’m glad you like it.” Applejack smiled. She handed Moon another slice. “If you don’t mind me asking what brings you here?”

“My wife’s job.” A flash of emotion crossed Applejack’s face but it was gone before Moon could identify it.

“Cool. What does she do?”

“She works in the research department at Crystal University. She is here to share some research with a similar department at the college here.”

“What is she studying?”
“Schizophrenia.”

“Oh. What a topic!”

“Yeah. I have tried to read some of her papers and the only thing I understand is that too complicated for me to understand. It is a miracle that the brain works given all the things that can go wrong!”

"I agree" Applejack said.

“I think I want to buy a couple Asian pears from you.”

“Okay. Do you want one that are ripe now or will be ripe in a day or so?”

“Maybe two of each.”

“Sounds good!”

After paying Moon Decided to keep walking around the little market. She passed pottery stands and wooden cooking tools. She saw silk screen printed shirts and handmade jewelry.

She stopped at a stand of quilts. Each quilt was in a clear plastic sleeve to protect it. She admired the design work. It was clearly patchwork done with scraps but they were carefully arranged to look like mosaics. All the patterns were either trees or waves framed my geometric boarders. This was much more artistic than her own patterns. She tended to use triangles and repeating patterns. She was about to move on when a smaller quilt caught her eye. A mosaic of a leopard sleeping on a branch.

“I usually save animal patterns for the kids blankets.”

Moon turned to see an older woman approach her. “It is beautiful. My quilts are very geometric.”

“You quilt?”

“Yeah.”

“It takes practice setting fabric of different shapes and sized into a flat pattern.”

“I can imagine. So can you make lots of animals?”

“Yeah. I think the hardest pattern was of a peacock. That was a lot of small strips for the tail feathers.”

“Wow!”

“Do you want to see some other animals? I have some others them in this box.”

“Sure!” The older woman pulled out a large container from under her table. She opened the box and pulled out the top bundle. She lay it out on the table. It was of a fox curled up and sleeping on a rock.

“The red is amazing! Where do you get your fabric?”

“There is a designer quilt shop in town I buy whole garbage bags of scraps from them.”

“Nice! I should look into that.” the woman folded up the fox blanket and lay out a tiger laying in snow quilt. After admiring that one for a little bit the woman pulled out a final blanket.

The mosaic pattern was of a bear laying down in a cave. It was on the biggest of the children’s quilts. It had a lovely green and brown border. Moon know immediately that Sunset would want it.

“I want to buy this one.” Moon

“Oh. for a friend?”

“Umm… no.”

“Oh. you have a child?” the woman sounded surprised.

“Me and my partner are expecting so soon.”

“Well then!” the woman quickly glanced as Moon’s stomach and then smiled before moving to the other side of the table. “In my experience mint is the best morning sickness cure. When I was carrying I drank mint tea before work and have no issues for the rest of the day!”

Moon stood in silence trying to determine the best response. She settled on nodding. “I will keep that in mind.”

Moon Dancer spent another hour exploring the market. She bout a little more produce. She was on her way out when she heard a loud cry of pain. Turning around she determined that the sound came from the apple stand. She rushed over to see if nice woman running it was okay.

There was a man dressed in black standing in front of the table. Moon came to a stop a few feet away. Something about this man made her want to reach for her pepper spray.

The woman’s blond hair popped up from the other side of the table. The man said “are you alright?”

“Yeah I’ll be fine.” the women said in a somewhat strained tone. She was holding her arm. There was blood.

“Well I hope you have a good rest of your day.” the man walked a way with a large bag of apples.

Moon started to turn to watch the man leave but then stopped when some motion caught her eye. The Woman had snatched something off the table and stuffed it into her pocket.

“Are you okay?” Moon walked over. “What happened?”

“Oh hey Moon Dancer. I was just not paying full attention and the money box fell on my arm.” She smiled and looked a little sheepish. She picked the money box off the ground. Indeed the box had blood on a corner. Applejack picked up a small stack of money from the table and put it inside the money box. Moon noticed that the top bill was a one hundred dollar bill.

“You remembered my name! I forgot yours… sorry.”

“Of course sugarcube! I remember everyone’s name! I’m Applejack.” Applejack was struggling to open her water bottle with one hand. Here let me get that. Moon set down her things and reached out. Applejack handed it to her. Moon unscrewed it and handed it back. Applejack winced as she poured some water on the cut. “I’m glad I got a tetanus shot!”

“Ma’am do you need a bandage?” A man in running clothes walked over.

“Umm... yeah. Do you have one on you that you are willing to spare?” Applejack asked.

“I am a paramedic and I never leave home without my first aid kit!” He pulled a small backpack off his back and reached in pulling out a fat backpacking first aid kit. He pulled out some wound supplies. “ here.”

Applejack let him dress her wound. She thanked him as he walked away.

“Well that was convenient.” Moon couldn’t help but to comment.

“Definitely.”

“Are you going to be okay here by yourself? There are a lot of heavy crates.”

“It’s fine. The cut isn’t too deep. Also my brother is going to come take over from me soon. I’ll be heading out and he will finish the day and then clean up.”

“Oh, okay.” Moon gathered up her stuff. “Maybe I’ll see you around”

“Yeah. It was lovely meeting you.”

Moon’s walk back to the hotel was completely uneventful. She walked in and deposited her purchases. The food went into the refrigerator. She hid the quilt in her half empty suitcase. Then she headed back down to catch a taxi to the college. On the way she looked up local bakeries.

“Moon! Just the person I have been dying to see.” Moon turned to see Sunset walking towards her.

“I found a place we can walk to!” the two set off.

As they walked Moon explained her trip to the market.

“And then the man walked away with this big sack of apples and she put something in her pocket. I went over to see if there was anything I could do for her. She picked up the fallen box and put what looked to be a lot of money in it. And then I helped her clean-”

“Hang on. That wasn’t money she was putting in her pocket. Right?”

“I don’t know. I didn’t see it. It was small. I think the money from the sale was still on the table when I walked up although I didn’t really pay attention to it until she was putting it away. I was sort of focused on if she was okay. Why?”

“Because it is fishy. A lot of money for a sack of apples and he just walks away? You said her Asian pares were really reasonably priced. He wasn’t buying something else was he?”

“Are you suggesting something?”

“I don’t know. You said she was a generous person with a pleasant aura so I will give her the benefit of the double even though you are not always the best a reading people. I just find the situation strange.”

“I guess it was.”

The two walk into the bakery, order and sit down.

“Hay Sunset! Who is you friend?” The two turned to see a thin woman with curly orange hair wave. She walked over with two women following behind her one had purple pigtails and the other had a blue ponytail.

“Umm… who are you?” Sunset said confused.

The trio stopped. “Are you serious?” the blue haired one demanded.

“Ummm… yes.” Sunset said.

The trio looked at each other. “You really don’t know who we are?” the blue haired one asked.

Sunset felt a twinge of guilt. The blue haired one sounded hurt.

“Is this your way of telling us our friendship is over?” The orange haired one demanded.

“You must have her confused with someone else!” Moon cut in.

“Who else would we-” The blue haired one started.

“So your the human Sunset… Nice to meet you. My name is Adagio and these are my sisters Sonata and Aria.” She gestured to first the blue haired one and then the purple haired one.

“Nice to meet you. Umm… you already know my name so this is my wife Moon Dancer.”

Different odd looks flashed across their faces. “Nice to meet you.” the three said together.

“Well I hope you two have a wonderful lunch!” Adagio said she turned to leave.

“Did you see her belly? It-” Sanata started but Adagio shushed her and ushered both her sister out the door quickly.

“Well that was interesting.” Moon remarked.

“What did she mean I’m “the human Sunset”? Isn’t it obvious that I am a human?”

“I think she was referring to the Sunset we met last night. And she seemed equally human. Perhaps we can ask when we see them later.”
“I don’t know. I think that might be a little wired to start a conversation with. Let’s try to get to know them first. Then we can decide if we think they are trying to pull our leg.”

Moon took a taxi from the college to the park she wanted to walk in. Her mind raced as she jogged down the trail. So much had happened in a short amount of time. She had met what seemed like a wonderful person but what if she wasn’t. And she and Sunset had probably meet friends of the other Sunset. If she was being honest with herself she found those women a little odd.And what were they going to talk about tonight? Her thoughts persisted.

Eventually Moon’s timer went off. She stretched and started walking back to the hotel. She showered and changed into casual nice clothes. She texted Twilight and arranged to meet up for Thai food then she grabbed a book she was reading and lay down on her bed.

Some while later Sunset walked in. She changed into nice casual clothes and the two of them set off.

“Do you know where we are going?”

“Yes, we are going to a Thai restaurant not too far from here.”

“Do you want to take the care or walk?”

“I was thinking you would chose.” Moon paused. “I think, if we drive, I should drive.”

“Okay. Let’s do that.”

Author's Note

I have decided that the events of of both the fan-fiction An Open Door by Skycatcher EQ and Sunlight by the Albinocorn have happened in this Alternate Universe.

I don't think I will be referring to their events very much. I want this to stand on it's own.

Chapter 8: Lazy Morning

Author's Note

This chapter is supposed to be a fan-service sex scene. I am not personally into bondage. I hope I represented it well. Also I know this probably isn't very hot but to me consent is the most important thing.

Chapter 8: Lazy Morning

August 8

Twilight woke up early and made breakfast for both her and Sunset. When she walked back in to her bedroom she found that sunset was awake and sitting up.

“Good morning Sunset! How are you?”

“I’m grumpy.” Sunset put on an overly exaggerated pouty face and folded her arms.

“And why is that?”

“You left my all alone in this giant bed!” Sunset said in a playfully exasperated tone. “Come back!” she whines patting the bed.

“Oh? And what will I get in return for my obedience?” Twilight Asked coyly.

“I will pleasure you until you are very wet.”

Twilight immediately turned pink. Her glasses began to fog. She set down the tray on the bed, sat down and cleaned off her glasses.

“Come over her and we can eat together!” Twilight complied. She crawled back under the covers and situated herself next to Sunset.

“Do we have anything else we need to do before meeting out friends?”

“Nope!”

“Hmm… in that case I was planning on reading my text book but… if you are horny I am happy to experiment.”

Sunset smiled mischievously. “Good.”

“That’s all you have to say?”

“Believe me I have plenty more to say I am just saving my breath for later when I am going to need it.”

“Oh.” Twilight turned her attention to her food. She wanted to get it into her stomach before Sunset started trying something.

“Why the rush? Getting excited?” Sunset breathed right into Twilight’s ear.

“Ah-I suppose.” Twilight’s breath caught but she kept her cool.

Sunset smiled in triumph before turning back to her food. The minute Twilight was done eating Sunset snatched her plate and set it on the floor. Sunset set her plate on the floor too and then turned back to Twilight.

“Ready?”

“Yes.”

Sunset leaned in cuping Twilight’s chin like she was going to kiss her on the lips she leaned in. at the last moment she went for Twilight’s collar bone.

Twilight gasped in surprise and then started moaning loudly. Her face and neck became flushed as Sunset trailed kisses when up her neck. Sunset walked her other hand down Twilights chest and belly towards her shorts. Twilight groped febly at Sunset’s chest. Her breaths were quick and shallow as Sunset started kissing her on the lips.

Sunset’s hand made it to Twilight’s waistline. Sunset slipped her hand under her shorts and began rubing her clitorus though her underware.

Twilight gasped and squirmed in excitement. With a jolt of excitement Twilight pushed Sunset off her.

Sunset saw a hungry gleam in her eye. Sunset couldn’t help but get excited. She had awoken Twilight’s wild side and she was eager to follow Twilight’s leadership.

Twilight got off the bed and rummaged around underneath her bed and popped back up with a dildo.

She hopped back on the bed and started crawling towards Sunset.

Sunset smiled “If you want me you’ll have to catch me!” She scooted off the bed and started running around Twilight's room.

Twilight crawled to the edge of her bed, leaned over and pulled out her sex toy box. She pulled out a length of special rope and the turned to Sunset. “Are you sure you want to run?”

Sunset bit her lip. “Yes.”

Twilight through herself off her bed and lunged at Sunset. Sunset just managed to dodger her. Sunset took off running again and Twilight gave chace.

Twilight analyzed Sunset’s pattern. She noticed that Sunset’s speed was consistent. Twilight was slowing down. She was not in as good of shape. Twilight noticed that Sunset was avoiding going near the corners. Smart girl. Then she realized that Sunset’s loop went right past a gap between furniture. Twilight timed Sunset speed to know where to trap her and then sprinted with all she had. Twilight trapped Sunset in between her dresser and A bookshelf.

“Hey! How did you do that!”

“Home field advantage sweetheart.” Twilight tried to wiggle her eyebrows in a sexy manner.

Sunset burst out laughing.

Twilight wrapped her rope around Sunset’s middle while she was distracted and gave it a tug. “Careful there missy or I might not play nice.”

“Of course Mistress Twilight.” Sunset said in a sultry voice.

Twilight’s heart pounded and she shook with excitement. She took a deep breath. She had just gained control and didn’t want to give it up just yet. She tugged on the ends of the rope. “Bed now!” she said in as commanding voice as she could.

Sunset allowed Twilight to guide her to bed. She lay down on her back in the middle of the bed as Twilight indicated. Twilight slowly pulled the rope from under her.

“Do you want to use the same safe word as last time?”

“Sure.”

“What is it?”

“Blue Jay.”

“Good. Now Hands above your head.”

Sunset complied. Twilight tied Sunset’s wrist together with a quick release knot and then tied her to her bed frame with the same knot. She then went back to her box and pulled out a pair of safety scissors.

Smiling in satisfaction, Twilight said “ Let's do this!”

“About time!”

Twilight pushed Sunset’s night shirt up sliding up Sunset’s firm abs and to her breasts. She rubbed around Sunset’s areolas gently. Twilight leaned in and started kissing Sunset’s lips. Sunset started moaning and squirming in encouragement.

Pride and confidence shot through Twilight at Sunset’s noises. Twilight pulled up and moved toward the end of the bed. She pushed Sunset’s legs apart and sat between her feet. Sunset whined. Twilight placed her hands on Sunset’s knees and slowly moved them down to under them she carefully bent Sunset’s knees then moved to Sunset’s inner thighs.

Twilight leaned forward. She pushed Sunset’s thighs apart to make room for her as she scooted closer to Sunset’s core. Twilight situated herself and then began rubbing light circles on the patch of inner thigh closest to Sunset’s underwear. Sunset gasped.

Twilight reached for the scissors and dildo and set them in her lap. She began tracing the outline of Sunset’s vulva and with the other she rubbed her inner thighs.

“I want to hear you beg?” Twilight said rubbing Sunset’s clitoris gently.

“Please?” Sunset gasped.

“I don’t know, I can’t tell if you really want it.” Twilight increased the pressure slightly.

“Please mistress” Sunset whined “I really want it.” she strained agents the rope.

“What do you want?” Twilight teased.

“To cum!” Sunset blurted out. She panted “I want you love.”

“Good girl.” Twilight took her pair of scissors and cut off Sunset’s underwear.

Twilight rubbed Sunset’s entrance. She was slick. Twilight shivered and felt her own wetness. She pushed that ought out of her head and focussed on her lover. Carefully watching sunset for any sign on discomfort she began sliding a finger in. Sunset gasped again and bit her lip. Twilight felt Sunset tighten a little.

“Are you alright?”

“Yeah, just exited.” Sunset painted.

Twilight continued. Suddenly Sunset began squirmin again and Twilight realized she had reached Sunset’s most sensitive part. She smiled and waited for Sunset to calm down.

“What do you need from me?”

“Pull out and do more foreplay.”

Twilight pulled out and wiped off her finger on Sunset’s shirt. She leaned over Sunset’s chest kissed her shoulder. She slowly trailed kisses across her chest. She pulled back and began rubbing her breast. Sunset’s abs flexed as she panted.

“You are so strong.” Twilight said running her fingers down Sunset’s abs. She reached Sunset’s genitals and began rubbing her vulva.

“I’m ready.”

Twilight reached with one had for the dildo in her lap and left the other on Sunset entrance.

“Do you feel wet enough?”

“Yes”

Twilight lined up the tip with Sunset’s hole and then gently pushed forward. Sunset’s thighs moved inwards and then relaxed. The dildo stopped moving easily and Twilight stopped and waited. Sunset’s muscles relaxed and Twilight proceeded.

Suddenly Sunset started squirming and making high pitched vocalizations. Twilight realized she had hit Sunset’s most sensitive spot. She smiled in satisfaction and moving the dildo in and out in short smooth motions. She began to increase her speed. Sunset responded by making more frantic noises. Twilight shifted slightly and brought one had to Sunset’s clitoris began to rub gently.

This appears to be all Sunset needed. Sunset orgasmed and Twilight rubbed her legs together. Eventually Sunset calmed down and lay still. Sunset and Twilight were both breathing hard.

After several minutes Sunset finally spoke up. “You can remove it.”

Twilight carefully pulled the dildo out and took it to the bathroom and washed it. She came back and untied Sunset. Sunset rolled on to her side. Twilight lay next to her and tried to be a big spoon.

“Thank you Twilight that was wonderful.”

“Of course! I love doing this with you.”

“Let me know when you are ready and I’ll return the favor.”

“You don’t owe me anything.”

After a bout an hour of cuddling Sunset got up and took a shower and twilight cleaned up and took their clothes and the sheet to be washed. After this she settled in to read. Finally it was time to meet their friends for lunch.

Chapter 9: Meaty Dinner

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 10: Shiny Presants

August 8

Rainbow Dash was leaving the booth with Gilda right behind her when she heard Applejack call out for her. She spun around to face Applejack. Rainbow Dash noticed an odd look on the older woman’s face. Applejack gestured to her.

“I’ll be by the car.” Gilda said and Rainbow Dash heard two pairs of footsteps walk away.

Applejack was fumbling with her backpack.

Rainbow Dash instinctively reached out “Can I help you with that?”

Applejack flinched. She looked up and meet Rainbow Dash’s eyes. She smiled. “Yeah that would be great.”

Rainbow Dash unzipped the back pack and held it. Applejack reached in and pulled out a wrapped present. She put the present under her arm and zipped the bag back up then slug it back over her shoulder.

“Here. I got this for you.” Applejack said.

“Thanks A.J. I… thanks.” Rainbow Dash couldn’t think of what to say so she turned to the package and ripped the paper off.

“Daring Doo and the Sky Castle Limited Fully Expanded Edition RPG! How did you get your hands on one of these!? I thought they sold out in like twenty four hours.”

“I umm… I just got lucky.” Applejack blushed and bit her lip. Rainbow Dash was too absorbed to notice.

“I can’t believe you are giving me one of these!”

“You were so disappointed when you didn’t get to order one before they sold out. I just had to see if there was anything I could do.”

“Thank you A.J. You are such a good friend.” Rainbow Dash hugged Applejack. Applejack hugged back with her good arm.

After they broke up Rainbow asked “what happened to your arm?” The two started walking for the door.

“Oh, one of the turkeys got aggressive this morning and I wasn’t as focused as I should have been.” Applejack gave a bashful smile.

“Those rascals! If they didn’t taste so good…”

Applejack laughed. “If you want to eat the one that got me I can mark it as the one that your family gets.”

“That would be awesome!” Rainbow pulled out her car keys.

“See you both later!” Applejack waved and walked towards her locked bike.

Rainbow Dash and Gilda got into the car.

“Look what she gave me!” Rainbow Dash gloated. She tossed the case onto Gilda’s lap and put her key in the engine.

“Is this that video game you wanted? That new one?”

“Yes! I can’t wait to start playing it!”

“You can NOT let playing video games interfere with homework. Too many people got in trouble last year for failing to manage their time properly.” Gilda warned.

“Uggg… you sound like my therapist! I’ll stick to my plan. I’ll get my work done.”

Rainbow Dash pulled out onto the road and started driving back to her house.

“So they’re going to meet tomorrow?”

Rainbow sighed. “I guess so.”

“Why the sad face?”

“We started our friendship group four years ago. In all this time I have never missed a single meeting. Sick or injured I always dragged my but to them. I just… Those friend have been a big part of my life. They mean so much to me. Those… woman made me who I am today. I am going to miss them so much.”

There was a long pause.

“I’m sorry your friendship means a lot to me. Our relationship is just different.”

“Yeah that is to be expected I guess. I don’t know.”

Rainbow Dash and Gilda were silent for the rest of the ride.

Rainbow Dash parked in her driveway. The two climbed out and looked up at the house. “Ready to load the car?” Rainbow Dash asked Gilda.

“Definitely.”

They decided to put all the stuff they they didn't need access to until college in the back seat. All the bags that they would wanted accessible they put in the trunk. Five hours later they were done. They took a moment to admire their work.

“Your friends better not give you anything tonight!” Gilda said.

“Why not?” Rainbow asked.

“We aren’t going to have room for it. And no we are not moving the seat forward I refuse to be camped for six hours.”

“Fair enough.”

“Are you guys done yet!?” Pinky Pie shouted from the side door of the house. (she had arrived an hour ago.)

“Yeah.” said Gilda.

“I have to get the boxes for Fluttershy.” Rainbow said.

“All righty! Gilda come help me with these streamers!” Pinkie Pie called.

“Do I have to? I want to go take a nap.” Gilda said grumpily.

“Try to help out a little more. This will all be over soon.” Rainbow walked past Pinkie Pie and up the stairs to her room.

Gilda sighed and walked over to Pinkie Pie. “What do you want?” She said in a cold tone.

“I need someone tall to climb up that latter and stick these streamers to the ceiling!” Pinkie Pie said.

Gilda sighed. She climbed up the latter and took a blue streamer and taped it to the ceiling. Gilda climbed down and Pinkie Pie moved the latter. They repeated the process several times.

“What is you favorite color?” Pinkie Pie asked Gilda when she was on the last one.

“What?” Gilda was caught off guard.

“Your favorite color? What colors make you happy? The color that when you see it you have to smile?” Pinkie Pie bounced up and down enthusiastically.

“I like grey.”

“Noted!” Pinkie Pie scribbled on a clipboard that Gilda was sure wasn’t in her hands a moment before. Pinky Pie dashed to her giant party box and dashed back. “I have grey streamers!”

Gilda sighed.

The two continued their routine to put up the grey streamers.

“What is your favorite animal?”

“Animal?” Gilda paused for a second to think about it. “The clouded leopard. The modern saber toothed cat.”

“Noted!”

“What is your favorite book?”

“I really like Frankenstein by Mary Shelley.”

“Noted!”

Gilda was starting up with the next one when Pinky Pie asked her “ What kind of food do you like?”

“Normal food? I don’t know. I don’t care as long as it’s not moldy.”

“Surely you have certain meals that you really like. Your favorite meal from your favorite restaurant. Something special your mom would cook for you when you were sick or a specific dish your dad made during the holidays!”

“Why are you interrogating me! Why do you care what I like or dislike?” Gilda shouted.

Rainbow Dash ran down the stairs. “What is going on?”

Gilda took a deep breath. “I’m sorry. Pinkie Pie I don’t want to talk right now. Please stop asking me questions.”

“I just want to find out what makes you happy. This party is for you as much as it is for Rainbow.” Pinkie Pie said simply. "But I will stop."

“Thank you.”

The two continued hanging up decorations. After a moment Rainbow Dash went back upstairs.

Rainbow joined them a short while later. “Is there anything I can do?”

“There is just one more decoration for the ceiling left.” Pinky pie spend a while next to her box.

Gilda and Rainbow Dash looked at each other.

“Surprise!” Pinkie Pie shouted. She held up a large handmade banner.

Rainbow Dash approached it. Her name was written in big glittering cut out letters. It was covered in artwork. Rainbow could tell that each of her friends had contributed to it. Each drawing was of something that mattered to Rainbow Dash.

“Wow. Thank you so much.” Rainbow tried to sound excited but her voice cracked a little.

“We are really going to miss you Dashie.” Pinkie Pie

Once that banner was hung over the couch Gilda went up stairs.

Rainbow Dash was about to sit down and admire their work when she heard a knock on the door. Rainbow Dash rushed to go get it.

“Hey Rarity hey Sweetie Belle!” Rarity was wearing a pale blue dress with a sparkling necklace. Her hair was done up with hair spray her nails were freshly manicured. She was holding two wrapped boxes and had a purse hanging on one shoulder.

Sweetie Bell was dressed in normal nice clothes. She had a small flat box in one hand and two cards in the other.

“Hey Rainbow. I know I am a little early. I But I thought since I have to leave early I thought I would come early and help.”

“Fine by me! Come in!” she stepped aside. “Hey Pinkie Rarity is here! Is there anything you want her to do?”

“Yes!” Pinkie Pie Shouted.

Rainbow Dash followed Rarity into the living room.

“I want to make Gilda a welcome to the friend group banner!” Pinkie Pie said. Rarity set down the boxes and then peered over Pinkie Pie's shoulder. “What do you think Rarity?” Pinkie Pie Pie had laid out the grey letters in Gilda’s name in a crisscross pattern on an off white piece of paper.

Rarity glanced at Rainbow’s banner and then moved in. “I think we should arrange them like this. Rarity lined them up in a slightly diagonal line. “And then we could have some art word down here.” she pointed to the now empty bottom left of the page. “And we can write notes up here” she pointed to the upper right corner.

“Looks good to me!” Rainbow said. “I’ll make sure she doesn't come down yet. Let me know if anyone else shows up.”

Pinkie Pie started glue down the letters. “Rarity can you draw a clouded leopard?”

“I can try!”

Big Macintosh dropped Applejack and Apple Bloom off outside of Rainbow Dash’s house.

Rarity answered the door. “Come in we are signing a banner for Gilda!”

They walked into the living room. Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were all hovering around Gilda’s banner.

“Welcom! Thank you for showing up!” Rainbow Dash ran over and hugged both of them. Apple Bloom spotted Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle and ran over.

“Hey you two! Look what I got!” Apple Bloom pulled a rabbit skull out of her bag.

“What! That is assume!” Scootaloo exclaimed.

“Where did you get that?” Sweetie Bell asked.

“Big Macintosh sends his best wishes. He is taking Cheerilee on a date and he dropped us off.” Applejack told Rainbow Dash.

“Do you have a ride home?”

“Pinky Pie said she would give us a lift.”

“Yep! I’m taking you two and Sweetie Belle home.” Pinky shouted.

“What?” Sweetie Belle Looked around. “Did someone say my name?”

“It was probably nothing” Scootaloo assured her. The three resumed their conversation.

The doorbell rang. Rainbow Dash took off to get it. A moment later Fluttershy walked in with two wrapped boxes in her arms. Fluttershy deposited her gifts on the dinning table where a few others were and then headed over to the banner. Applejack walked over to the table and set her card for Gilda bag for Rainbow Dash down. Then she joined Fluttershy at the banner.

“Apple Bloom gift. Also come help me sign the banner.” Apple Bloom and Scootaloo made there way over still talking.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash hung Gilda’s banner over the Dinning table. Pinky Pie and Rarity started gathering food from the kitchen and bringing it out.

“Make yourselves useful girls.” Rarity told them as she walked by.

“I am going to go talk to Gilda.” Rainbow Dash announced. And left to go upstairs.

Rainbow walked up the familiar wooden steps. The step that she through up on after her third birthday party. The step she hit her head on after tripping on her blanket. The step that she damaged hauling her TV screen up. She was going to miss living in this house.

She knocked on her bedroom door softly. She pushed it open. Gilda was laying on her bed reading a book.

“Everyone is here.”

“Okay.” Gilda turned a page of her book.

“People want to see you.”

“Really?” Gilda’s voice remained flat.

“People brought you gifts.”

Gilda glanced up. “Let me finish this chapter.”

“How many pages?”

“Ten.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. She looked around her almost empty room. “I can’t believe I’m leaving tomorrow. I won’t see this place again for almost four months.”

“If you are going to be soppy can you do it in your head? I’m trying to concentrate.”

Rainbow Dash walked over to her trophy display case. She had decided to leave them all.

The display was split down the middle between the legitimate award she and her teams had won and those her parents had given her. Her parents…

Am I going to miss them? Or will I be glad I don’t have to listen to them anymore. They know they are not allowed to come to the school or go to any games. Will my demand be enough to keep them away? Or will the courts have to get involved again. I told them to stay out of my room. Will they listen? Probably not. How will they do without me? Should I even care? I shouldn’t but I still do. I don’t want to leave them because I know how happy I make them. But I can’t live with them anymore.

“Are you okay” Gilda’s voice broke through her thoughts. Rainbow realized she was crying.

“I’m… fine. I just…” Rainbow’s voice broke. She rushed over to her tissue box and dabbed her eyes. “I'm okay. I was just thinking about my parents.” her voice studied.

“Oh.” Gilda's face was emotionless.

“I’m sorry. I’ve always felt bad complaining around you. I mean you had it so much worse, but-”

“It’s okay.” Gilda climbed of Rainbows bed and walked over. “Family drama isn't some petty contest we're we decide who got it the worst. We can’t control who are parents and guardians are or what they do.” Gilda looked Rainbow Dash in the face. Rainbow looked up to meet Gilda’s eyes. They stood their for a moment. “ go wash your face.” Gilda walked back to Rainbow’s bed.

Rainbow Dash walked into the upstairs bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror. She splashed some warm water on herself and then dried off. She smiled and posed in the mirror. She laughed and left the bathroom smiling.

As soon as Rainbow Dash and Gilda’s feet were visible their guests started cheering.

They chanted “They are fierce, they are wild. They are strong. And they are loyal! They are dire wolves of the University of Vanhoover!” They all broke out into applause and cheering.

Rainbow Dash laughed and Gilda smiled. There were new dire wolf decorations and the food smelled amazing. The two rounded the corner and Gilda gasped at the sight of her banner.

“Ready?”Pinkie Pie asked.

“Welcome to the friend group Gilda!” everyone shouted and then went back to cheering.

Gilda looked for and locked eyes with Pinky Pie. “You didn’t have too.” she said quietly.

“But I wanted too.” she smiled.

“This is wonderful. Thank you all so much!” Rainbow Dash said. Rainbow Dash’s stomach growled. “Should we eat?”

Rarity cleared her throat. “I hate to take too impose, but I need to get going. Could you both open my presents first and then I'll be on my way and you can eat.”

“Sure. Did you hear that everyone?” Rainbow shouted.

There was a mood of general consent and everyone moved toward the end of the table that had the presents piled on it.

Pinkie Pie stepped forward and put her fist over her heart “I give you my word that I have done what I can to make sure that there will not be any repeated gifts.” she said in an overly serious voice.

“Thanks Pinkie.” Rainbow said.

Rarity sifted through and pulled out the two boxes handed them to their owners. She then shifted for the cards. She she found them and handed them out.

Rainbow and Gilda both made to open their cards first.

“Boxes first!” Rarity cut in quickly.

Rainbow Dash immediately started ripping the paper off. Gilda pulled a switch blade hunting knife out of her pocket and carefully cut the paper off.

Rainbow Dash examined her unmarked box for any clues. The box was heavy. She shook it slightly. Nothing. The box was neatly taped shut.

“Here” Gilda flipped her knife in the air, caught the blade end and offered it to Rainbow Dash handle first.

“Wow.” Scootaloo said. “How did you do that!?”

“Practice and stakes”

“Can you teach me how to do that!” Sweetie Belle asked.

“I can try if you get permission.” Gilda said in an amused tone.

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle both bounced with anticipation. Apple Bloom looked a little nervous.

Rainbow and Gilda had turned their attention back to their boxes. Rainbow dash pulled out a softball sized amethyst geode. Gilda pulled out a six inch long tourmaline crystal.

“Wow Rarity this is neet!” Rainbow said.

“Yeah.” Gilda said.

“I thought your room could use some… shine. Something lovely.” Rarity explained.

Rainbow Dash and Gilda turned to their cards. They opened the envelopes and found sketches of wolves and Rarity’s prettiest calligraphy inside.

“Thanks.” Rainbow Dash hugged Rarity. Rarity approached Gilda for a hug but Gilda opted for a hand shake.

“Alright! Let’s eat!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

There was cheating and excitement as the guests grabbed plates and started dishing up.

“Goodbye Rainbow. I’ll miss you! Be sure to check your email! I want to stay in contact.” Rarity said.

“Of course! I’ll keep in touch with all of you!” Rainbow Dash said.

“Well I best be off. I don’t want to be late!” Rarity walked out the door.

Rainbow Dash dished up and walked over to Pinkie Pie and Applejack. Fluttershy stood with Gilda in the corner.

“So what do you have planned for this fall?” Gilda asked Fluttershy.

“I am going to take some classes at Canterlot Technical College.” Fluttershy answered.

“Oh cool. What are you studying to be?”

“A veterinarian.”

“Nice! How long is the program? How many years?”

“Well normally it is two years but I can only go part time. Although I may be able to get some credit for my job, turn it into an internship.”

“Two years to become a vet? That seems short.”

“It is. I’m going to become a veterinarian technician. And then intern at a clinic and then go back to school.”

“Oh. Yeah. that seem complicated.”

“It’s cheaper.”

“Ah.” Gilda nodded. “Being an EMT gives me a leg up too. And a well paying job.” Gilda noted.

“Really Your and EMT?” Fluttershy said interested

“Yup! I’ve been one for a few years now.”

“Wow. I never took you for a medic. Is it hard?”

“Not really. The hardest thing is clearing a crowd away. Everyone is trying to film and it is both distracting and impolite to the victim.”

“That sound frustrating.”

“It is.”

“So what are you studying to be?” Fluttershy asked.

“I want to be an orthopedic surgeon.” Gilda explained.

“That’s great!” Fluttershy said. “Do you think you’ll stay in Vanhoover or travel?”

“I think I'll go back to Griffonstone County and work there. That poor community needs all the help it can get.” Gilda said sadly.

“Wow. I don't have plans for after I graduate yet. I have decided to keep an eye out for any opportunities that come my way and see where life takes me.”

“You’ll have to let me know how it goes.” Gilda gave a soft smile.

“Yeah same!”

“I can send you a postcard.” Gilda suggested.

“Yeah we can write letters!” Fluttershy exclaimed. “Here I’ll give you my address.” Fluttershy led Gilda into the kitchen to find a piece of paper.

Rainbow Dash finished eating and set her plate down on a dining room chair.

“Do you not have a dishwasher in the kitchen?” Applejack asked.

“I am going to do everyone’s dishes later!” Rainbow Dash said like it was obvious.

“Sure you are.” Applejack rolled her eyes.

“It helps me if I do dishes as I go. I like the sense of productivity while I wait.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Personally I like to have a pile. A giant pile motivates me!”

“As long as they get done.” Applejack said.

“They will.” Rainbow informed her.

“It looks like people are wrapping up eating. You should probably start opening presents.” Pinkie Pie said after looking around. Applejack nodded.

“Listen up! When you are done eating put your plate here.” Rainbow Dash pointed to her chair. “You can also make a pile on the kitchen counter.” she pointed to the kitchen door. “Gilda and I… where is Gilda.”

“I'm here!” Fluttershy and Gilda rushed in from the kitchen.

“We are going to continue opening presents!” Rainbow announced.

The group moved to have a good view of the parent end of the table.

“How should we do this?” Rainbow Dash asked Pinkie Pie.

“I think you should go guest by guest.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Okay. Who wants to have their parents opened first?”

“What kind of question is that?” Asked Applejack. “Lets all sit in a circle and Pinkie can hold out the cards and you can close your eyes, find a card and go from there!” applejack instructed.

Rainbow and Pinkie Pie looked at each other. “Sounds good!” Pinkie Pie snatched up all the cards and arranged them. “Pick a card any card!” Rainbow closed her eyes and found one and pulled it out. Everyone sat in a circle.

“To Gilda form Applejack!” Rainbow Dash read. Rainbow Dash gave Gilda the fat envelope.

“Here!” Pinky gave Rainbow Dash Applejack’s card for her and then grabbed the only.

Gilda cut into her envelope with her knife. She found a store bought card with a picture of a wolf on it and a gift prepaid debit card.

“I wanted you to be able to order online.” Applejack explained.

“Thanks”

Rainbow Dash tossed tissue paper aside and discovered a frame with a cloth inside. It was framed nicely. “Its my symbol! Did you make this?”

“Yeah.”

“How?”

“Its called cross stitching my mom taught me.”

“It looks like it took a while.”

“It wasn’t too bad.”

“Thanks.” Rainbow Dash had a confused look like she wanted to ask something but didn’t.

“Alright! Pick a card any card!” Pinkie Pie said enthusiastically.

Gilda pulled out Sweetie Belle’s card for Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie handed Gilda her card. Rainbow Dash found a gift card and Gilda found a pressed tiger lily.

“I didn’t know what to get you two.” Sweetie Belle admitted.

“That's okay. You just being here is enough.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Frankly I wasn’t expecting anything.” Gilda said.

“A word of advice to a new member of the friend group” said Applejack “It’s a Pinkie Pie Party. ALWAYS EXPECT SOMETHING.” Everyone laughed.

Rainbow Dash drew a card to her from Sootaloo. Scootaloo gave Rainbow Dash a wonderbolt scarf and Gilda ten dollar bill.

Gilda drew Pinkie Pie’s card for her and Pinkie Pie grabbed the two largest boxes off the table. Rainbow Dash got an electric mixer set and Gilda got a waffle iron and a bag of Pinkie Pie’s favorite waffle mix. They were both speechless. They both looked at each other.

“We are so not going to be able to fit this in the car.” Gilda said.

“Fluttershy it looks like you have more to mail us. Just send me the the recite and I’ll write you a check.”

There was a knock on the door. Applejack who was closest jumped up. After stumbling she collapsed. Everyone reacted.

“Sis!” Apple Bloom shouted.

“Applejack!” Fluttershy called out.

Gilda got to her first.

Applejack ground and started sitting up. Gilda put a hand on her chest to stop her. Applejack’s gase focussed on Gilda’s face.

“What do you remember?” Gilda asked seriously.

“I wanted to answer the door. I think I stood up to fast.” Applejack’s speech was a little slow but very steady. Her stomach convulsed. She put an hand on her upper belly. “I feel like I’m going to be sick.

“Is she going to be okay!?” Apple Bloom was panicking.

“She’ll be fine. Nausea is common after fainting.” Gilda said. “Fluttershy go get the door.” Gilda ordered.

Fluttershy hesitated. She didn’t want to leave but she knew that Gilda had lots of first response training. Applejack was in good hands she just didn’t want to go. She bit her lip and started down the hall.

“How do you know?” Apple Bloom questioned.

“I’m an EMT! Now will you all back off and shut up.” Gilda snapped.

Fluttershy started jogging to the door and opened it.

“Well it’s about time!” Sunset exclaimed and then saw Fluttershy’s face.

“What happened?” Asked Twilight.

“Applejack passed out.”

“What!?” Sunset demanded.

“She stood up to get the door when you rang and she collapsed. She is awake now and Gilda is helping her.” Fluttershy said leading them back.

“Does Gilda have any training?”

“She is an EMT”

“Good.” Twilight said.

“Is there anything I can do to help?” Sunset asked Gilda.

“I don’t think so.”

“I going to through up.” Applejack said.

“You, help me get her to that bathroom.” Gilda said to sunset and then pointed across the room.

Sunset nodded and the two picked Applejack up and carried her. They set her down in front of the toilet. Apple Bloom rushed in.

“Don’t let her lay on her back.” Gilda told Apple Bloom and then she and Sunset exited as Applejack began throwing up.

“Man she is heavy.” Gilda commented.

“Muscle weighs a lot.” Sunset said. “I’m sure she is stronger then both of us.”

“Is she going to be okay?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yeah. She is just nauseous and will be fine in a little bit.”

“Okay. Let’s not dwell on this. Applejack is not going to want us to wait for her. She want a big fuss. Let's move one.”

“So back to presents” Pinkie Pie asked cautiously.

“Yes.” Rainbow agreed.

Everyone returned to the circle but the atmosphere was gone. Twilight and Sunset sat next to each other where Applejack and Apple Bloom had been.

“Let’s not bother with the card choosing. Lets just go Fluttershy, Sunset and Twilight. And we’ll open Apple Bloom’s gifts when she gets back.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Okay.” Pinkie Pie handed Gilda and Rainbow Dash each a small rectangular package and a card on top.

“Did you get us books?” Rainbow Dash asked in a mock accusatory tone as she opened her card. Fluttershy was spaced out and didn’t notice. Pinkie Pie nudged her.

“What?” She asked and looked around.

“I was joking. Nice card.” the cards where photos mounted to a paper background.

“I took the pictures myself.” Fluttershy said.

Rainbow tore into the package and was not surprised when she found a book. “Icefall.”

“It has a lot of Norse mythology in it. I thought you might like it. You know if you ever ready anything besides Daring Doo...” Fluttershy said slyly.

“Okay Fluttershy” Rainbow Dash said sarcastically.

“When You Reach Me by Rebecca Stead*.” Gilda raid. “Never heard of it.”

“That book changed my life. I read it after… After I moved and it helped put things into perspective. I thought you might like it.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“Thank you. I will definitely read this.” Gilda said softly.

Gilda and Fluttershy locked eyes for a moment. Fluttershy looked away.

“Let me know what you think.”

“Will do.”

Pinkie Pie handed out Sunset and Twilight’s gifts.

“Rainbow. Open the smaller box first.”

Rainbow Dash did as she was told. “A coffee grinder!” Rainbow Dash shouted. She got up to hug them but Sunset held out a hand.

“Open up the other one first.”

Rainbow dash sat down with a confused expression. She tore at the other box. “Knife?” Rainbow Dash asked Gilda. Gilda obliged and Rainbow cut it open. Rainbow gasped. She launched herself at sunset. “Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you. Thank you so so much!”

“Of course! I order it in bulk to make it cheaper. I am find with sharing or splitting orders in the future.” Sunset said.

“Definitely!”

“Gilda opened up her card and found two gift cards. One for a sporting goods store and one for a clothes store.”

“We didn’t know what you wanted so we figured you could find something. We chose stores we a sure have a branch in the Crystal county mall.” Twilight explained.

“These are for a lot of money!” Gilda exclaimed.

Twilight blushed. “Well I am kind of rich.” she said slowly. She took her glasses off and cleaned them.

“Thanks.” there was an awkward pause. Apple Bloom and Applejack emerged from the bathroom.

Fluttershy rushed over. “How are you doing.”

“I am doing just fine.” applejack gave a soft smile. She sat on the couch.

Pinkie Pie handed out Apple Bloom’s presents.

Rainbow dash got a Daring Doo shield replica and Gilda got a signed Countess Coloratura CD.

Pinkie Pie dashed over to her party box and pulled out a record and record player. She plugged it in and set it to play. Huddle up by Applejack we are all going to sing this song together!” Pinky pie Shouted as the song started.

They sang to Lean on Me by Bill Waters and then Thank You for Being a Friend by Andrew Gold.*

After that they started cleaning up. Applejack tried several times to help but everyone insisted she stay put. Rainbow Dash stopped several people from doing the dishes. Finally the group managed to fit all of Pinkie Pie’s party editions were back in her box. Gilda and Applejack struggled to get it back to her trunk. The guest began filtering out the door.

Fluttershy tried to insist that she help Applejack get to the front seat of Pinkie Pie's car but Gilda stepped in intead. Applejack was fine.

Rainbow Dash hugs everyone goodbye.

Rainbow and Fluttershy leaded Fluttershy’s van with various boxes.

“Thank you so much for doing this Fluttershy. It really helps. If you manage to find a better arrangement to mail all this feel free to keep the change.” Rainbow handed Fluttershy a fat stack of cash. “Between you and me I am going to miss you most. You are my best friend and I love you… in a friend way.” Rainbow Dash said awkwardly.

“I love you two.” they hugged and Fluttershy started crying. “You guys are leaving! You and rarity and Pinkie Pie. You all are leaving me here!” Fluttershy cries and Rainbow tried to south her.

“Applejack is staying. And we’ll be back Fluttershy. We will all come back.”

“Okay.” Fluttershy took a deep breath.

“Do you need me to drive you?”

“Why? I can drive and that would be such a hassle for you and Gilda.”

“Because you may be distracted tonight. I want you to be safe.”

“But it’s my car! Nobody drives my car except me.” Fluttershy said while she dried her tears.

“Driving while over emotional is driving distracted. I have respond to lots of accidents where someone was or had been crying. Let us drive you home.” Gilda said.

“Okay.” Fluttershy said defeated.

Rainbow got into the driver's seat of Fluttershy’s van and Gilda got into Rainbow’s car. A minute after they left the driveway Fluttershy burst into tears again.

“I’m sorry Rainbow I am just going to miss you so much.”

“I’m going to miss you too.”

“You’ve been there for me through everything. You helped me with bullies and creepers. My whole life I have looked to you for guidance and now you are leaving! What am I going to do?” said through heavy tears.

“You are going to be strong on your own. You have it in you. Give yourself more credit. You have been strong for me when I needed it. You helped me see a counselor when you found out my parents were abusing me. I was going to give up in school and flunk out but believed that I was smart and you helped me see an occupational therapist and get me diagnosed and treated. You can be strong without me.”

Fluttershy cried quietly for the rest of the ride. Rainbow dash pulled into Fluttershy’s driveway. She took Fluttershy’s hand.

“Look at me.” Fluttershy looked up. “You’ll be fine. And I’ll be back.”

“Okay.”

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy got out and hugged. “I’ll call you tomorrow night and you can call me any time. Except tomorrow because I’ll be driving!”

Gilda pulled up and parked on the street and got out. Rainbow Dash hopped into the driver's seat of her car and Gilda got into the passenger's seat.

“Nice parallel park job there Gilda” Rainbow commented as she pulled out.

“Just because I don’t have a car doesn't mean I can’t drive well!” Gilda said coldly.

“What up?”

“What do you mean?”

“Your tone. Are you okay?”

“Yeah. I just… I didn’t expect tonight to be so pleasant. I didn’t expect your friends to accept me so easily. I thought that Fluttershy would have told everyone what I did and no one would want me around.”

“As far as I know you me and Fluttershy are the only ones who know what happened. Also we have put it behind us. We have both forgiven you and each other and moved on.”

“She was pretty tense around me at lunch.”

“Well she isn’t perfect.”

Gilda sighed.

“Do you think applejack is going to be okay” Rainbow glanced at Gilda. “That was scary. I have never seen that happen to her.”

“You said she is really tough and athletic right?”

“Yeah.”

“Normally I would say someone like that is going to be fine, but normally people like that don’t faint like she did.”

“ Wait you think she will have long term problems!?” Rainbow glanced at Gilda again.

“From this? No. she is fine. She her reflexes are back and she has no lapse in memory.”

“But she through up.”

“Her body was just jarred.” Gilda said in a dull tone. “No I am more concerned this is going to happen again.”

“Why?”

“Something about her just felt off.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t know what to say. They were silent for the rest of the ride.

“Let me help you with the dishes.”

“Why?”

“Because I do not want you falling asleep behind the wheel tomorrow. Believe me I have seen how those little lapse can end.”

The sound of Applejack’s printer as it spat out a mailing label temporarily drowned out the sound of Big Macintosh’s snores distant. Applejack trimmed the excess paper and then taped the label to the appropriate box. She then moved the box into a ready pile with six other parcels. She stuffed them into her laundry bag and moved them to her closet.

Applejack reached deeper in her closet and pulled out an unopened bottle of her family’s strongest hard cider. She had just pulled the stopper out when she heard the cheap flip phone ring.

“I thought it was on silent!” She muttered as she rushed to her desk drawer to get it before someone woke up.

“Hello.”

“Hello.” Her boss said in his usual cold tone. “How is your arm?”

“It’s fine. I’m fine.” She said in an emotionless voice.

“Good. Have you done it yet.”

Applejack glanced back to the open draw and the bag of pills inside. She looked away and bit her lip. “Yes.”

“Good. You will be picked up at ten sharp tomorrow.”

“Yes sir.”

The line went dead. Applejack sighed and put the phone back and closed the draw.

She picked up the bottle again and drank it all.

Author's Note

* I love these two songs. I was listening to them while I wrote. I think they would make a good anthem for this story.

Anyway I hope you like this story. I will post more when I can. this story is no where close to being done.

Chapter 11: Silly Hats

Author's Note

At some point I am going to add a skip able sex scene during the break. Mostly to contrast with the Pony Sunset and Twilight's sex scene.

Also this chapter may not make as much seance if you haven't read my prequel.

Chapter 11: Silly Hats

August 8

Sunset was silent the entire drive back to the Hotel. Moon Dancer hummed while she drove and was in a good mood.

Moon waited until their were back in their room to try talking.

“So what did you think of them?” she asked in a false causal tone.

“I don’t trust them.”

“Why not.”

“They… the other Sunset was keeping secrets for her partner and they had a few communication… breaks.”

“What do you mean?”

“They didn’t have the same story.”

“Like what? Give me some examples.” Moon asked.

“The name Dusk, her age, their history together and then the pregnancy.”

“That’s fair. I am a little surprised about that but who are we to judge. You didn’t tell me you had been pregnant before until we had been trading for a month and you weren’t that up front about how you got pregnant again. I am not accusing you of anything. I just think we should wait until we judge to harshly. We are not perfect.”

“I just think they were deliberately hiding something and it bothers me.”

“Yeah maybe they were. What if it was sensitive? We weren’t opening up about everything either.”

“Yeah. okay.” Sunset sighed. “So now what.”

“What do you want to do?”

Sunset thought for a moment. “We could fill up the bathtub with hot water and treat it like our personal hot tub and skinny dip.” Sunset said coily.

Moon laughed. “Are you horny?”

“No… maybe… a little.”

“Let's do it.”

Sunset woke up with a jolt. She checked her phone for the time. Two in the morning. Great. She thought. Sunset got up and felt stiff. She stretched and made her way to the toilet. Her bladder was painfully full. After relive herself she made her way back to bed. As she sat down she felt a mild contraction. Lovely. She thought to herself. A Braxton Hicks contraction. After twenty minutes she finally fell back to sleep.

Sunset woke to her alarm going off.

“Good morning Rai Bear! How are you.” Moon’s voice sounded melodic and happy.

“My body hurts. I need a hot shower to loosen up.”

“I can go get one set up! This is your last day of work before your maternity leave. You should probably show up on time.” Moon took off. Maybe it was because she felt so slow but Sunset thought that Moon was extra energetic today.

Sunset decided to take a taxi to work. Her meeting were supposed to end at 2:30 although there could be some after meeting networking or gossip. Sunset felt it was best to plan for her to stay an hour later. Then Moon would Pick her up and they would drive home and eat one the way.

Sunset walked into her meeting feeling confident. She didn’t have to present to day. Just listen and take some notes for later.

Sunset walked out of the lecture hall at three feeling happy. She was done earlier than expected. Her boss offered to take her out for a late lunch. Sunset texted Moon and told her she would text when they were done. The two walked to a restaurant not far from campus.

“We will miss you Sunset. You are a useful addition to this team.” her boss said.

“Thank you. I’ll be back in a few months. I just need some time to take care of myself and my child.”

“Self care is very important. When my wife and I had our first child I was so focused on their health I stopped eating well and I got very sick.”

“I’m sorry that happened.”

“Yeah it sucked but we learned out lesson and when we had our second child we made sure to eat and sleep properly. Do you think you’ll have a second child?”

“I don’t know.”

“I suppose now the thought of going through this again sound ridiculous. But in a few years you may feel differently.”

“Maybe”

“You’re going to be a great mother Sunset.”

“Thank you.”

“You have my personal email. Send me some baby pictures! I’m sure you take plenty.”

The two made small talk over lunch.

Finally they were finished and Sunset’s boss took off after paying the bill.

Sunset walked outside and noticed a group of men in armor. Old school colorful armor. They had Helmets and chest plates. Sunset did a double take. They were looking at her. They looked uncomfortable and shifted awkwardly. One of them walked towards her. His gait was strange. He did not have good balance but her looked strong. They all looked strong.

“Hello Sunset. You probably don’t remember me. We never spoke before but I would know you anywhere. I always admired you and I was s sad when you left.”

“Umm.. okay.” Sunset was very confused. The other men were approaching.

“We are here to escort you home. The princess is looking forward to seeing you.”

“What? You must have me mistaken for someone else.”

“No I would know you anywhere.” the men were starting to close in.

“No there is another Sunset Shimmer and her and I look the same. She is younger than me. I am 26! Please. Listen to me. You have the wrong person.” Sunset began to panic. She pulled out her phone and dialed 911. “Help strange men are trying to take me!” she shouted.

Chapter 12: Saggy Cushions

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 13: Loving Hay

August 10

Fluttershy woke up early with her alarm. She liked Mondays. She stretched and went through her morning routine. She went downstairs to make breakfast and was surprised to see her brother up. Normally he didn’t even consider getting up for another two hours.

“Zephyr?”

“Hey sis.” Zephyrus didn’t sound happy. He didn't look good. He had horrible bed head and his pajamas had dirt on them. She sat at the kitchen table with a glass of water.

“What’s wrong?”

“You didn’t hear anything?” Fluttershy continued to look puzzled and Zephyrus sighed. “Boy you are a hard sleeper. Lucky you. You know-”

“Get on with it.”

“I’m sorry.” Zephyr sighed. “A dog got into Angel’s pen. He is in his cage and he doesn’t look to good.”

“What! Why didn’t you tell me sooner? Why didn’t you get me right a way? Where is the dog? Where is Angel? Is my bunny hurt? Why are you just sitting here!” Fluttershy shouted.

“Hold on sis! This just happened. The dog woke me up and I went out and saw it try to attack Angel. He was in his cage so the dog could only bark at him. I went in and grabbed the dog and I put him in the garage. I tried to check the bunny but he was hiding away. I came back in and got a glass of water to drink because my throat hurts and then I was going to go get you.”

Fluttershy stood still for a moment processing. “Call the humane society, report the missing dog. Right now!”

“Can’t I-” Zephyrus pointed at his half empty glass.

“Right now!” Fluttershy twisted and spirited away.

She sprinted upstairs and grabbed her geode necklace and then back down the stairs. She spotted Zephyrus holding their home phone. She continued running strait for Angel’s outdoor cage. She rounded the corner.

“Angel!” she called out. Her necklace glowed in her hands. “Angel!”

She trough open the lid of his cage. She picked up the log he liked to hide under. He wasn’t there. She ran her fingers through the fresh hay. She found him hiding in a pile.

“Angel talk to me.”

Angel didn’t move he was still warm and she could feel his heartbeat. His pulse was sporadic and his breathing rapid. She could feel that he was in great pain. Fluttershy pulled out her phone and called her vet.

Zephyrus had just gotten through to someone at the humane society when his parents walked in.

“Zephyr what are you doing up?” his father asked. He waved his hand to shush him.

“Yeah a big black dog. Maybe a mastiff. I don’t know dogs very well. There was no white on him he had a collar. I locked him in our garage. I can try to go and read it but he was really aggressive it took all my strength to pull him away from the bunny cage.”

“Bunny cage!” Mr. and Mrs. Shy exchanged looks of shock. They rushed out the door to the rabbit cage. They found Fluttershy holding Angel and making noises at him.

“Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy dropped her necklace and looked up.

“Is there anything we can do?”

“Start the car. We need to get him to the vet now.”

“I’ll stay here with Zephyr and the dog” Mrs. Shy said.

Mr. Shy jogged inside to get the car keys and then jogged over to his car and started it up. Fluttershy sat in the passenger seat and they took off.

The two of them pulled up to the clinic the moment it opened. They rushed in and headed for the desk.

“Ah Fluttershy nice to see you again right this way.” he led them through the doors. “Thank you for calling ahead of time it helps us get ready. Emergency visits are hard to predict.”

They walked into a room. The vet was still getting ready. “Set him right there.” he pointed at the scale.

An hour later the vet took off his gloves and walked over to talk to Fluttershy and her father. “He is suffering from extreme internal bleeding I have him on pain killers now. There is nothing else we can do. He is not going to make it.”

Mr. Shy started crying.

“Can I have a moment with him alone?” Fluttershy asked. The vet and her father left the room. Fluttershy put on her necklace. She look a deep breath and it started to glow.

“Angel. I am going to miss you so much. Your life has meant the world to me and your death is going to be hard to live with. I don’t know what is next for you but I hope it is wonderful. Good buy.” Fluttershy took a few deep breaths and her necklace faded. She walked out the door without a second glance at Angel.

“You can do it.” Fluttershy told the vet.

They walked back in. Angel was wrapped in a towel Fluttershy held him as the doctor euthanized him. Mr. Shy cried.

Fluttershy drove her van from work to the post office. She had tried to work but her boss insisted on a paid day off. Fluttershy pulled in and started unloading boxes. She piled them all together and walked in slowly.

She set the boxed down on a counter to readjust and spotted a display of stationeries. She was hit with the urge to write someone a letter. She had so far neglected to tell any of her friends that Angel was dead. She could write Rainbow Dash but she would flip out. On the other hand Gilda…

Fluttershy picked out a medium sized card and envelope and a large envelope. She wrote Gilda Norton and then Rainbow Dash’s address. On the big envelope. She then wrote ‘This is not for you Rainbow’ on the outside of the smaller envelope.

Dear Gilda,

Do you remember my pet rabbit? His was very small and pure while I named him Angel. He died today. He was scared to death by a dog. He lived a long and full life for a rabbit. He was 8 which is pretty good. It just could have been longer.

I feel very numb right now. I know what just happened but I don’t entirely believe it. He comforted me after I would get bullied at school he comforted me after our fight he helped me handle the stress of moving here. I don’t know what I will do without him.

I remember when I picked him out, he was the smallest in his litter and I thought he would be my cuddle companion. I was wrong. He had a big personality. I could never get him to do anything he didn’t want to do. He tough me a lot about independence. He was so stubborn. I miss his attitude already.

I don’t know if you have ever had someone in your life that has meant this much to you. The nice thing about a pet is that they don’t judge you. They see you and they know that you are sad or stressed and they just sit with you while you calm down. You don’t need to explain to they why you feel the way you do or what you could do next time. They just sit with you.

I think that is what I will miss the most.

Sincerely Fluttershy

Fluttershy picked up her boxes again and walked over to the check out line counter. She waited for a few people and then it was her turn.

“You have quite the load!” the man behind the counter remarked.

“Yeah I’m helping my friend move.”

“Let’s see.” he put the first one on the scale. He weighed them one by one.

“So are these boxes it?”

“No I picked out this card and two envelopes.”

“Alight that all comes to $98.64 please.”

Fluttershy handed over most of the cash Rainbow had given her.

“The letter should get there by Wednesday and the boxed will all show up by the middle of next week.” he smiled and printed her recite. “Here is your tracking numbers and survey.” he circled the recite. “Have a great day!”

Fluttershy got into her car and sat there for a moment. Now what?

She found herself diving and was surprised when her autopilot took her to the food bank. Her family was just below the qualifying line again. Although if she left they wouldn’t be. Her parents didn’t like going until they were more desperate. She decided to go. She grabbed her wallet and a piece of mail and walked over to the line. There was always a line but Fluttershy could be patient.

I realize people may not know much about food banks and those who do probably just know about their local food bank. I work at one and based this food bank of of it. I figured I’d explain it a little so you have something to picture.

The building is a converted warehouse. There is a staff entrance and a client entrance. There is also an upstairs were there are some offices. There is the store part where clients pick out products and then there is the extensive back. All of the doors to the back are the swinging kind that can be pushed open with a cart. There is a place where produce sorting happens. Three is a large sink and bags full of cleaning rags and medical gloves. Beyond this room there are the loading room where the trucks drop off donations from stores and then storage. One side has the coolers and the freezer and the other is the non perishable storage.

New stuff comes in every day.

In the shopping aria three are ‘stations’ there is the dairy section which consists of the dairy case that has everything from pre made soup to cheese and yogurt. And the milk and juice case. There is a protein in the largely consists of frozen meat. There are sometimes frozen pizzas, tofu and veggie burgers. The produce section is in the middle. There are boxes that lump similar things together. There is a non perishable section that also give out toilet paper, packs of diapers and shaving razors. There there is the baked goods section. There are all manor of bread products here.

Everyone checks in and gets a colored card. The color is based on family size: a household or 1 or 2, a household of 3 or 4 and a household of 5 and up. The amount that you take from each station depends on your card. It varies from station to station and day to day. In general larger families get more. Also you can pick up for a second family. There are specific rules.

The volunteers can also be clients and pick up for themselves and other families.

Did this make sense? Any questions?

Eventually Fluttershy made it to the front of the line. She check in and got a cart and box. She wandered through the dairy section and picked out a few snacks that her brother would like. Passed the meat section (no one in her family eats meat) and over to the produce section.

Fluttershy spotted Applejack* helping someone. She was dressed in her overalls and stetson. She always dressed as farmer-ly as possible when she came to the food bank. She was picking out produce for a man in a wheelchair. Fluttershy looked at the lettuce. She found a box of Angel’s favorite kind. She took a deep breath and set it down. He was the only one who ate that mix.

“Hey Fluttershy it has been awhile since I have seen you here. Don’t you have work.”

“Yeah. My boss gave me the day off.”

“How come?”

“Just because.”

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“Not really.”

“I’m here for you it you need me.” Applejack said earnestly.

“Excuse me.” one of Applejack’s co-workers tapped her on the shoulder. “Can you help us with some crates in the back?”

“Do mind? I’ll be right back.” Applejack asked.

“Sure.” Applejack jogged off and through the staff doors. Fluttershy looked at the grapes and berries boxes. She picked out a container a strawberries and a few ears of corn from the next bin. She found a squashed peach and handed it to an employee. She picked out lots of potatoes and found a good lemon.

Applejack came back through the double doors effortlessly carrying a large box of fruit juice. A second employee followed her with a crate of milk. Fluttershy marveled at the ease of Applejack’s movement that box didn’t give her any trouble but her coworker was struggling a little. Applejack pulled out a hunting knife and cut into the box she pulled out six cartens and set them aside. She then pulled out the rest and but the in the Milk and Juice Case. She carried the six she set aside into to the back.

Applejack came out and smiled at Fluttershy. Fluttershy noticed she was staring. “Do you want some orange mango pineapple juice?” Applejack called out.

“Sure.” Fluttershy responded. Applejack got out one of the juices she unloaded and brought it over.

“Did you get anything from that case?”

“No.” Applejack set the container in Fluttershy’s box.

“So is your family doing okay? I don’t mean to pry too much but you don’t normally come hear unless things have gotten very tight.”

“We are fine. I was just looking for some options so we can save up for treats.”

“Of course. That’s why my family likes this place.”

“You were taking six juices do you pick up for other families.”

“Yes! There is a family of five I pick up for in the county and two families of three. Big Mac or I come in with the truck and some donations and we leave with food for us and a few neighbors who don’t have the time to come in.”

“That’s great!”

“Yup! Feeding families. That what I love to do!” Applejack sighed in contentment.
“I need to get back to work sugar cube. I’ll talk to you later.” Applejack jogged off and through the staff doors.

Fluttershy walked over to the baked goods section. She recognized some pastries as being donated by Sugarcube Corner. She decided to garlic pesto twist for her brother. She got some bread and walked over to the non-perishable section. One shelf was all cake batter. The entire shelf. It was intimidating. She got a few cans of lentil soup and a can of beans.

She checked her phone for the time. Ten minutes until the food bank closed. She decided to double back and check to see if there was anything she missed. She was walking over to the Milk and Juice Case when she heard a sharp cry of pain. She spun to face it. Applejack was carrying a large heavy bod and seemed to have run into a stack of crates.

“Are you alright?” one of the male staff asked. He went over to her and took the box.

“I think I’ll have a bruise but I’ll be fine.” Applejack said rubbing her thigh.

Applejack, unfazed, went back to carrying heavy boxes.

Fluttershy left the food back. One of the volunteers carried her heavy box out to her car. After loading it she thanked him and he walked away. She wandered around and spotted Big Macintosh’s truck. She went over and waited for Applejack to show up.

Twenty minutes after closing time Applejack appeared wheeling a cart of boxes full of food.

“Hey Fluttershy. I thought you left.” Applejack unlocked the trunk. Half of the trunk was already full.

“What is that?”

“A filing cabinet.”

“Why do you have that in there?”

“I am going to go drop it off at Pinkie’s. I wasn’t able to do so before work so I am going to do it now.” Applejack stared at the pile of boxes with her hand on her hips.

“Do you need help?”

“No. I just remembering which boxes are for which family so I can make it easier to upload.” she started loading boxes.

Applejack caught Fluttershy staring again. “What?”

“You are just so strong!”

Applejack chucked. “I get that a lot.”

There was a pause. “I don’t mean to be rude but is there a reason you are here?” Applejack asked.

Fluttershy jumped a little in surprise. What should she say.

After a moment Fluttershy decided to share her big news. “I don’t know if I’m ready to talk about this yet but I need to tell someone. I… Angel died this morning.”

Applejack froze with a box in her hands. The turned to face Fluttershy.

“Oh my word Fluttershy. What happened?”

“A dog got into his pen and scared him. The stress caused serious internal bleeding and the vet euthanized him.”

Applejack set down the box and hugged Fluttershy.

After a moment of hesitation Fluttershy melted into the hug. She started balling her eyes out.

Fluttershy’s world seemed to spin. She couldn’t catch her breath. She shook with each breath. Her nose began to run and she felt a wet spot grow on Applejack's shirt. Applejack just kept hugging her.

They stood like that for ten minutes.

Eventually Fluttershy got her breathing under control. She pulled back a little. Applejack did not let go. She looked up into Fluttershy’s eyes. Fluttershy had always been taller.

“Thank you. I needed that.” Fluttershy whispered.

“Anytime.”

“Can you not tell the others? I want to be the one who tells them and I want to do it in person.”

“Of course.”

“Thank you.” Applejack pulled Fluttershy in for another hug.

Applejack stepped into the shower and stood for a while letting the hot water run over her body. It always felt good to clean off.

She reflected on her day.

Her doctor's appointment had taken up most of the morning. There was a cancellation that allowed her to slip in. The appointment had been short and had gone went well. Her doctor's biggest concern was over exertion. Applejack had assured her she would take precautions to prevent another fainting episode. She also had a suggestion but she didn’t want to think about that now.

And then there was running into Fluttershy at the food bank. Applejack Was worried about her younger friend. She lost her pet. Applejack had had a hard time losing her pets and Fluttershy only had the one. She thanked her luck that Winona was young.

Then she went to Pinkie Pie’s house. That was an adventure. It always was. Pinkie Pie was trying to make a firework and Applejack and Maud had to stop her from blowing up the house. That had been intense.

Applejack had loved dropping off the boxes of food. Seeing the kids excitedly discover what treas she had picked out for them just made her day. After that she had come home and done chores.

Applejack washed her hair and body. Then she turned off the shower and stood letting the water drain off her.

Applejack climbed out of the tub and started drying off. Her reflection in the mirror caught her eye as she twisted her hair up in her towel. She approached the mirror and studied herself with a critical eye. After staring for a few minutes she continued her drying routine.

Applejack changed into her night clothes in her room. She wanted to lie down and read a book until she fell asleep but she found she was caving scrambled eggs.

After waging an internal argument she decided to indulge herself. Applejack climbed downstairs quietly. She heard Big Macintosh's snores and Apple Bloom’s light was off. She rounded the corner into the kitchen and was startled to see Apple Bloom.

“What are you doing up? It is after midnight and you have work tomorrow.” Applejack asked quietly.

“I couldn’t sleep. What are you up to?”

“I am hungry.”

“What are you going to eat?”

“Eggs.”

“Oh.”

Applejack walked over to their refrigerator and looked for the eggs.

“Hey A.J?”

“Yeah?”

“Did I do something wrong?”

“What?” Applejack jumped and tried to turn and face her sister and hit her head on the refrigerator. Applejack swar loudly. She bit her tongue. She hadn’t meant to do that. Tears came to her eyes but she blinked them away. She took a deep breath and looked at her younger sister.

“What are you talking about?”

“I… feel like there is a distance between us. Like we’ve grown apart somehow. I don’t know. I was wondering if it was my fault. Did I do something to piss you off?” Apple Bloom was quietly worried.

“No. Sugar cube. No. Why would you think that? Have I been acting differently.?”

“Probably not. This must all be in my head. I just don’t feel like we are as close as we used to be. To be honest I don’t feel very close to Big Macintosh or Granny either.”

“Well that is partially to be expected. You are growing into a young woman. It is only natural that your relationships change as you grow. Me and Big Mac’s relationship has changed a lot over the years. We have gotten closer and grown apart several times. Maybe our relationship is changing. Maybe that’s not a bad thing.”

“Your right.” Apple Bloom looked sad.

Applejack walked over to her little sister and hugged her. She ran her hands through her sisters red hair. Applejack shifted to cup her siters face in her hands. “Look at me Apple Bloom. You will always be my little sister and I will always love you. No matter what else changes I will always be here for you. Alright?”

“Alright.” Apple Bloom put her head on Applejack's chest.

The sound of Applejack’s empty stomach interrupted their moment. Applejack and Apple Bloom both laughed.

Applejack went back to the refrigerator and got the eggs out. She walked over to the stove and started it. Apple Bloom moved to sit at the table facing Applejack’s back.

“So A.J. in the spirit of maintaining our sisterly bond, do you have anything you want to talk about? Any news or something else?” Apple Bloom asked. Applejack could tell that her sister was prying.

“If you have something specific just ask. I will decide what I want you to know.” Applejack said in a slightly exasperated tone as she cracked an egg on the pan.

“I sort of wanted you to volunteer the information you want to share.”

Applejack turned around and faced her sister. “You lying.”

Apple Bloom sighed. “Fine! I am curious about a lot of things but I don’t want to be nosie!” she sighed again. “Where did you get your cuts and bruises. They can’t all be from the turkeys.”

Applejack salted her eggs. “Most of the cuts are. The ones on my arms are. The one on my thigh is from our barb wire fence and the one on my shin is from a one of the chickens.”

“Geese sis. Maybe you shouldn't live on a farm.” Apple Bloom said sarcastically.

“Says the girl to broker her arm falling out of the hay loft.”

“I was joking!”

“I know.”

“And the bruises?”

“Work.”

There was comfortable silence.

“Hey I just remembered, yesterday when we were driving to crystal county Big Mac’s drivers license fell between the seat cushions and while digging it out we found a recite for fiber powder, stool softeners and and anti heartburn medication. Is Granny having problems again.”

Applejack’s heart skipped a beat. “Yeah. It’s not too bad I just don’t want it to escalate.”

“Are you sure we can afford that?”

“We can afford to keep ourselves healthy.” Applejack said flatly. She flipped her eggs.

Apple Bloom stayed quiet. Applejack finished cooking her eggs and served herself. She walked over to the table and sat across from Apple Bloom.

“So in the spirit of maintaining our sisterly bond, do you have anything you want to talk about?” Applejack said slyly.

Apple Bloom laughed. “I suppose I should have seen this coming.” Apple Bloom sighed. “I have some news that I am rather nervous about sharing. Actually this is perfect because I wanted to talk to you first before Big Mac. I think you’ll take this better.”

“Yeah? What’s up?”

Apple Bloom took a deep breath. “Do you remember Pip Squeak?”

“I think so.”

“He has longer messy brown hair and his voice hasn’t changed yet?”

“Yeah.”

“Well he asked me out. Just a lunch date to test the waters. He told me that he likes me and wants to try.”

“And what did you say?” Applejack asked.

Apple Bloom squirmed. “I said I would go out to lunch with him and we could go from there.”

Applejack waited a moment. “Right! So how do you feel about him?”

“I don’t know!”

“You lying to yourself.”

“How do you know?”

“I can just tell.”

Apple Bloom sighed. “I guess I don’t see him that way. He is nice enough but I don’t find him attractive.”

“Why did you say yes to him.”

“Because… because I liked the idea of having a date with someone. Because I didn’t want to be rude. Because I knew it would make Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle jealous. I don’t know!”

“That’s okay.”

“But it doesn’t feel like it!” Apple Bloom groaned loudly.

Applejack chuckled.

“Look. My advice is to go on this date and keep it platonic. If he tries to force something romantic do your best to steer away from it. If he gets pussy then walk out. Don’t worry about feeling rude.”

“Easier said than done.”

“True.” Applejack put the last bite of egg in her mouth.

“I just don’t know what to do!”

“When is the date?”

“Wednesday.”

“You have some time. Don’t stress about it now.”

Applejack got up and walked over to the sink to clean her plate.

Apple Bloom sighed. “A.J? Can I ask you for a favor?”

“Sure. What do you need?”

“Will you cuddle with me tonight?”

Applejack hesitated. She wasn’t too keen on it, but if not now when? “What is going on?”

“I’m stressed out. I don’t know why. I am tired but I can’t fall asleep.” Apple Bloom growned. “I just need some comfort I’ll fall right asleep I promise.”

“I’ll cuddle with you but don’t expect this to become a habit. Okay?” Applejack walked over to her sister and hugged her.

“Thanks sis! I love you so much.”

“I love you too.”

Author's Note

*I forgot to mention in the last chapter that Applejack works at a food back on Mondays. I hope that scene wasn't too wired. Personally I love working at a food bank. I also want to drive home the idea that the main six/seven are from different socioeconomic classes.

Also I am interested in getting feedback on what you think is going on with Applejack. I want to know if I am including too many hints or too few. Please be honest. Also up vote comments you agree with. it will help me moving forward.

Thank you all so much! Hopefully I can get the next one of these up soon.

ps. I'd be happy to hear your Rai theories!

Chapter 14: Achy Back

August 12

August 10

Dear Fluttershy,

This is Gilda. I don’t know if you remember my hand writing.

Yesterday me and Rainbow Dash had a long and mostly uninteresting drive to the university. We had a minor delay form our radiator overheating. We had to reattach the fan. Then half an hour later we got stuck in traffic. That took two hours. All i can say is that it could have been worse.

Today was our first real soccer practice. Rainbow Dash was so pumped it was hysterical. The best part was watching her enthusiasm slowly drain as today we spent two hours doing conditioning and only a few drills at the end.

The thing is she has no sense of pacing. I advised her to not to go all out . save your energy and strength.I told her we were going to do hard core conditioning for most of practice. Don’t over exert yourself. She didn’t listen to me… She is going to be sore tomorrow! I can’t wait to rub it in. new bie.

It is so nice to be back. I really bonded with some of the women last year and it is nice to see them again. We have our first dinner on Wednesday! I am really excited. Coach calls them team functions but we call them team dinners. We start off talking serious and eating and then coach leaves and we party. No drugs though. We doing bonding games or other tell stores or dare each other to do stuff. The first dinner we play melting pot. I can’t wait to watch Rainbow squirm on the hot seat.

It isn’t all fun and games. First day and I’m already getting invasive questions about my condition. Freshman. It don’t get it! I don’t ask them invasive questions about their genitalia or hormones. Why should they be allowed to ask me?

Rainbow Dash is paying some video game that Applejack got her. She won’t shut up about it. I can hear her over my head phones. I think I’m going to go remind her she needs to use headphones for loud stuff like that.

Gilda Norton

Twilight woke up with Shake Your Tail stuck in her head. She sighed and got up.

She ate hash browns and sausages for breakfast and then headed out the door. Her drive to work was peaceful. The sky was overcast in a way that was beautiful. She pulled into the gravel parking lot of the dog training facility and parked.

Several dogs barked as she walked up to the door.

“Good Morning Twilight! Are you ready to work with Boomer?”

“Definitely!”

Twilight pulled out her staff key lanyard. And went to go get the dog. Boomer was a German shepherd pit-bull mix. Boomer was paired with a girl with downs syndrome and was nearing the end of his training. “Hey Boomer! Are you ready to start!”

Twilight took Boomer through all of the activities he needed to be able to perform in a different order then he did last time. He was a little slow on the push the elevator button command but was much better at the push the wheelchair button command. And he officially knew when not to walk across the street.

Twilight took off his harness and played with him after filing the paperwork. He loved fetch.

Twilight then swapped dogs with another volunteer. She did basic obedience training with a four month old golden Labrador puppy named Lacy. Lacy needed to grasp the concept of stay. She really wanted to play but Twilight was persistent. Every time the puppy left the spot she picked up the puppy and took her back and said stay. She was careful not to gesture at all. Eventually Lacy stayed and Twilight gave her a bowl of food which in excitement she spilled everywhere.

After that they moved on to sit. Lacy had already worked on this with a different volunteer and Twilight was making sure she remembered. Lacy mostly wanted to eat Twilight’s socks. Eventually Lacy remembered.

Twilight left work feeling happy. She loved working with the dogs and puppies and knowing she was helping people who needed them added a sense of purpose. True, all of the buyers were rich but, well there is only so much one can do sometimes.

Twilight drove her car to Sunset’s apartment. (She had returned her father’s car and picked up her own Sunday night.) She knocked on the door and got no answer. She stood there for a moment and then got her phone out. She was about to call Sunset when the sound of Sunset’s motorcycle caught her attention.

Sunset walked up the steps.

“Hey Twilight! Sorry my boss kept me a little late.” Sunset got her keys out and unlocked the door.

“No problem. My boss let me out a little early.”

The two of them walked into Sunset’s apartment. Sunset went to her kitchen aria and got a bag of chips out. “I can make nachos.” she suggested.

“Do you have anything else?”

“Lettuce.”

“Nachos it is.”

Sunset got out a plate and a can of beans. “How was work?” Sunset asked.

“It was wonderful!”

“Nice. My day was fine. I got to listen to music today! It made it less boring to filed paperwork and make copies.”

“Nice!”

After the nachos were done Sunset and Twilight sat down to eat.

“Wow. You are really good at making nachos.” Twilight commented.

“Why are you surprised?”

Twilight blushed “I guess I am just so used to gourmet that I forget that people can make amazing food with very little.”

“Well I am glad I can whip up something you like.”

Twilight's phone rang.

“Who is it?”

“Moon Dancer…” Twilight answered her phone.

“Twilight?” Moon Dancer’s voice wavered.

“Yes it’s me Twilight. Are you okay?”

“No.” Moon’s voice broke. “Sunset is missing. She was kidnapped.”

“What!” Twilight almost shouted.

Sunset looked at her. Twilight put her phone on speaker.

“On Sunday. She went to lunch with her boss and never called me to pick her up. I went to the restaurant where she ate lunch and she wasn’t there. I went to the the police station and they said they had received a call from the restaurant for a woman who was panicking about strange men grabbing her. They played the recording and it was her. Also they found her phone at the site. They don’t know what happened!”

“That’s horrible. They don’t know anything about the people who could have taken her?”

“Well they have a guess. Several people called and reported a group of men dressed in medieval style armor carrying spears. They were wondering around downtown on Sunday afternoon. All the reports said they had bad balance but looked very strong”

“The Canterlot guards.” Sunset said.

“What?” both Twilight and Moon Dancer said. Twilight cleaned her glasses.

“Who is that?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Sun- Uhh… Dusk. I’m at her apartment.”

“Do you think you know who rook Rai?”

Sunset opened her mouth to speak but didn’t. After a moment she said. “Moon Dancer I need to talk to you in person.”

“In person? Why?”

“You’ll understand when we talk.”

“But I’m…” Moon stuttered. “Never mind where do you want me to meet you.”

“How long will it take you to get here?”

“Why does it matter?” asked Twilight.

“It matters because if I’m right about who took her and where we need to get the others involved. How long until you can get to downtown Canterlot?”

“Three hours unless I hit bad traffic.”

“Okay. Let’s see if Pinkie Pie can host a friendship meeting.”

“Uhh… Moon Dancer can we call you back in a moment?”

“Yeah. Text me with an address. I’m going to pack and start driving.”

“Okay. Talk to you in a moment.” Twilight hung up.

Sunset ran into her bed room and grabbed her journal. She opened up and began writing.

Dear princess Twilight,

We just received word that the other Sunset has been kidnapped the people suspected are a group of men spotted walking around in armor and carrying spears. This sound like the castle guards. Please let me know if you or Celestia ordered this. I won’t be mad if someone ordered me to get kidnapped. We need to know immediately.

If so you got the wrong Sunset.

Pony Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset closed the book and took a deep breath.

“What did you say?”

“I asked the princess to see if the kidnapping was on their end. I think the men are Canterlot castle guards. Most likely Princess Celestia wanted to see me and sent her guards to bring me back and they found the other Sunset.”

“Canterlot?”

“Yeah. Back home this place is the capital of an entire land. About half the continent.”

“Right. So you think Equestrian ponies came here and kidnapped your human counterpart?”

“Well yeah. Who else wears armor around town.”

“Fair enough. Let’s call for an emergency meeting.”

Two hours later at 6:30 Applejack arrived at Pinkie Pie’s house. Pinkie Pie immediately dragged her into the kitchen to help her cook. Applejack put an apple pie in the oven and cut up vegetables for salad while Pinkie Pie through toppings on to a pizza crust.

Almost an hour later Fluttershy walked in the door and sat on a couch. Sunset and Twilight walked in next. Pinkie Pie greeted then and offered everyone Popcorn. Applejack was watching the clock and counting down until the food would be done.

“So like I said this meeting will be different because we will have a guest. So do we want to change how we do things or not?” Asked Sunset.

“I think check ins would still be good for us. Someone might have news they want to share. She can chose weather or not she wants to check in.” said Pinkie Pie.

There was a knock on the door. Pinkie Pie bounced over to get it. Pinkie Pie took one look at Moon Dancer and knew she was in desperate need of smile. She looked miserable. “Come in! My name is Pinkie Pie. Welcome to my house! Can I get you anything? Food? Water? Soda? We are going to have pizza and apple pie. Do you have any allergies?” Pinkie Pie bounced up and down with excitement.

Moon Dancer looked at Pinkie pie with a mix of alarm and confusion.

“I’ll take a glass of water.” she said quietly.

Pinkie Pie zipped off to the kitchen.

Applejack pulled the Pizza out and set it down before bring out the Pie.

“The first Pizza is done.” she called out. She began cutting it into eighths. There was a general murmur of excitement for her friends. She carried the cut pizza out to the table and set it next to a stack of plates that Pinkie Pie had set out. She went back into the Kitchen and put the second Pizza in the oven. She checked the clock. 7:42. She set an alarm on her phone and then went back into the living room. The group was sitting on the couches all except Moon Dancer who looked like she felt out of place.

“Hey Moon Dancer. Do you remember me?”

“Applejack!” Moon Dancer said relieved.

“It is nice to see you again.”

“Definitely.” Moon Dancer took a plate and a piece of pizza.

The door opened and Rarity entered. “Oo! The food smells wonderful!” Rarity rushed to the table and got a slice.

She moved over and sat next to Fluttershy. Applejack led Moon Dancer over to the couch that Pinkie Pie was on. She sat next to Pinkie Pie and Moon Dancer sat next to her.

“So let's start our meeting with check ins. We say how we are feeling and any news we have. We normally go around clockwise. Moon Dancer you do not have to participate if you want.” Pinkie Pie informed her.

Moon Dancer nodded. She still looked a little apprehensive but not quite as uncomfortable.

“I’ll go first” Applejack volunteered. “I am doing well. The RSVPs for Big Macintosh's wedding all came back. All the people he wanted to come are going to be there. We have quite the guest list. Granny says this will be the most attended wedding she has ever been too. Big Mac and Cheerilee are trying not to get nervous. I’m happy for them.”

“That’s wonderful!” Rarity said.

Applejack turned to Pinkie Pie. “I am doing super duper awesome! I had a great day. I made birthday cakes all morning and frosted cupcakes all afternoon! Next!”

“My work day was relaxing. I got to listen to music and I didn’t have to deal with anything gross.” Said Sunset. “I am doing fine.”

The alarm on Applejack’s phone went off and she rushed into the kitchen to get the second pizza out of the oven. Applejack sliced it and brought it out. She dished herself and Sunset, Pinkie Pie and Rarity came for another slice.

Once they were seated they continued their check in.

“I and doing good as well. I had a great day at work. Boomer a dog I’ve been working will all summer is almost ready to go to his new home and I got to work with one of the lab puppies today which is always fun. Fluttershy?” Said Twilight.

“Oh. Umm… I’m doing great. Yesterday my dad announced that he got a raise. So that’s nice!”

“How wonderful!” said Rarity.

Applejack cleared her throat. “Is that all you want to share?”

“Yes.”

“Alright.” everyone turned to Moon Dancer.

Moon Dancer sighed. “I’m really stressed out. On Sunday my wife Sunset was kidnapped by strange people. I am really worried about her. I’m also worried about our baby. She is almost eight months pregnant. Just don’t want anything to happen to her.” Moon Dancer looked like she was trying not to cry.

“I am so sorry Moon Dancer. Can I give you a hug?”

“I’d rather not right now.” Moon Dancer’s voice cracked and she wiped her eyes. she didn't not want to break down in front of people she didn't know.

“So the other Sunset is missing. And that’s why we are holding an emergency meeting?” Fluttershy asked.

“Not entirely.” said Sunset. “I think I know who took her. But first we have some stuff to explain.”

“Wait are we going to tell her about you know what?” Asked Rarity.

“Yeah. I think the other Sunset was taken through the portal… she needs to know.”

“So do you know where my Rai is?”

“I think I have a general Idea and I hope the specifics will follow. But I can’t promise anything. Moon Dancer. What I am about to tell you is going to sound really crazy. I promise it is true and we can try to prove it. I am not a human. I look like one now but I wasn’t born like this. I am from another world populated by… well from your perspective, anthro promophic ponies. I am a horse of sorts.”

Moon Dancer looked at everyone's faces. “Your right that is very far fetched. You said you can show me some sort of proof.”

Sunset nodded and walked over to her guitar case. She checked it’s tuning and then started playing. After a minuet she found her groove and she began to glow. Her ears changed her tail grew and she floated in the air. She was in the moment playing. Applejack looked away. She was trying to get over her feelings.

Applejack looked at Moon Dancer who had an expression of awe on her face. After nearly twenty minutes of Sunset showing off she stopped playing and her equine features began to fade.

Sunset turned to Moon Dancer and smiled. Moon Dancer was speechless.

“In short magic exists.” Sunset summarized. “And we are capable of harnessing it.

After a moment of stuttering Moon Dancer managed to ask “we?” she looked around

“Yes. We can all access magic to some extent.” Applejack said simply. She can all transfer into the hybrid state you just saw and when directed we can create rainbows.”

“Also we have gained a second magic.” Pinkie Pie pointed out. Pinkie Pie showed of her necklace. “We have magical geodes that allow us to do something specific. I can make things explode. Applejack can lift super heavy things, Fluttershy can talk to animals and hear what they say, Twilight can move things without touching them and Sunset can read minds. Also Rarity can create temporary shields out of crystals and Rainbow Dash who isn’t here can run really fast.”

“Rainbow Dash… did you mention her at dinner?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Yes her going away party was that night.”

“You are taking this very well.” Rarity said.

“Umm… I think I am mostly in shock. Once that wears off I’ll probably freak out.” said Moon Dancer.

Applejack stood up and everybody looked at her. “Keep going. I’ll be right back.” she walked back into the kitchen and found her backpack.

Twilight began explaining the magical events of the friendship games and how they had successfully covered them up.

Applejack got out her therapy rice pad and put it in the microwave oven. She got out her thurmouse of tea and drank. She had made ginger tea before she came over to help Pinkie Pie cook. The microwave oven timer went off and she put her tea away. She got the pad out and walked back to the couch.

Applejack placed the bad at the very bottom of her spine and sat down so the pad was trapped between her back and the couch.

“What’s wrong?” asked Twilight.

“Cramps.” Applejack admitted. Everyone gave her sympathetic looks. Applejack sighed in contentment as her muscles relaxed.

“Let us know if there is anything we can do for you.” said Rarity.

“I’ll be fine I just want to ease the tension.”

“So how does all this magic and pony stuff relate to Suns- Rai going missing?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Because I think the people who took her are from the pony world. The armor and spears are the uniform of the royal guard and went me and another pony we know came through for the first time we couldn’t walk too well. It just fits. They were probably after me which brings us nicely the the subject of counterparts.”

“Counterparts?”

“It is why me and your wife have the same name and look so similar. Everyone has a counterpart in the other world. We all know Twilight's counterpart. And Twilight’s counterpart is friends with all their counterparts.” Sunset gestured.

“Wait does that me there is another me?”

“Yes.” said Twilight. Twilight took her glasses off and thoroughly cleaned them.

“Another person named Moon Dancer who is a horse?”

“Yes.”

“Can she talk?”

“I would imagine so.”

“I’m a pony? In another world I’m a pony?” Moon Dancer put her head in her hands and massaged her forehead.

“I know it is bizarre but it is true.” Said Fluttershy.

“And you think Sunset has been kidnapped and taken to this world of ponies?”

“Yes.”

“She she is a human in a world of horse people?”

“Not exactly.” said Sunset. “First of she will have transformed into a pony. Specifically a unicorn.”

“Wait there are unicorns now” Moon Dancer sounded stressed out.

“The ponies in the other world come in four races all with unique magic. There are earth ponies, pegasusi, unicorns and alicorns. Earth ponies don’t look special but they do have unique powers. Pegssusi can fly and unicorns can cast spells. As can alicors.” Said Sunset.

“Right and how do you know that my wife is a unicorn now?” Moon Dancer asked.

“To be fair I guess I can’t promise anything but I am certain she is. I am on the other side and I think that the portal tries to be consistent. also I think human Lyra was turned into one and the princess says her pony counterpart is a unicorn.” Sunset said.

“So my wife is a unicorn in another world. Lovely.” Moon Dancer massaged her skull again. “So how do we get her back.”

Sunset got up and walked over to her backpack. She unzipped it and got her journal out. It was glowing. She walked back to her seat.

“This is a book that has a magical twin. They are enchanted to always have the same thing inside them. I use it to write notes back and forth with my friend Princess Twilight. The book’s magic is somehow strong enough to cross the barriers between the worlds. Right after we hung up this afternoon I wrote to the Princess to see if she knew anything about our missing friend and she seems to have written back.”

Sunset opened the book and turned to the correct page.

Dear Sunset,

I have received both your message and Twilight’s. As soon as I noticed your letter I wrote the other princesses. Luna got back to me right way and said she didn’t know anything. And Cadence is on a vacation and I haven’t heard anything. Celestia has not gotten back to me. I asked a guard and they said she was in a very important closed door meeting.

I will transcribe her latter or conversation when it arrives.

Luna said you should not cross over here unless and until we are certain she is over here and I agree. Is there anyone you can think of who might have had it in for Sunset? Either of you. We have to explore that possibility. I am going to try to make some other enchanted journals in case you come over hear. Don’t go through without notifying me first.

Best wishes Princes Twilight Sparkle

There was a moment of silence.

“So have you made any enemies?” Pinkie Pie asked Sunset.

“Uh... no.” said Sunset. “Moon Dancer?”

Moon Dancer had tears in her eyes again. “Who would want to hurt Sunset?” she cried.

“Oh moon Dancer.” Applejack hugged Moon Dancer.

After a moment of crying in Applejack’s arms Moon Dancer pulled back. She wiped her eyes and sniffed.

“I don’t think Sunset ever made any enemies. She is pretty good with people.” Moon Dancer said.

“I suppose I made some enemies in high school but I don’t any of them still hold a grudge.” said Sunset.

“Hold on a moment…” said Twilight. “At dinner you said someone tried to rob you. What was that about.”

“Oh. there was some scammers. Sunset’s work booked a fancy suite for us so they probably expected us to be rich. These two guys showed up in suits and pretended to be official inspectors. They tried the trick where one distracts you with meaning less questions and the other runs around looking for valuables to take. Then the leave abruptly.”

“My parents had that happen to them. They took my mother’s favorite necklace!” said Rarity.

“Meanie pants!” declared Pinkie Pie. “if I ever meet people like that I’d tell them no more! There are other ways to get stuff you want.”

“So how did you avoid getting robbed?” Asked Fluttershy.

“Well as Rarity pointed out this is not a uncommon trap. One of Sunset’s colleges was a victim and he spread the word to everyone he knew. Sunset answered the door and she felt a bad vibe from the men and she is good at judging people. I locked myself in the bathroom and called security. Worse case it was a real inspection and it would be an embarrassing mistake. It wasn’t a mistake. Sunset stalled them. She used to be really into improve and she pulled out her training to pretend to be gullible. At the end the men got tired of her antic and pulled out a gun. I knew the security people were on their way but I didn’t know if they would get their in time. It was so scary.” Moon Dancer took a shaky breath. “The security head them until the police got there and took them away. They had a suitcase full of stolen valuables from several people.”

“Did the cops recognize them? Were they repeated offenders or a new team?” Asked Applejack.

“I don’t know. Why?”

Applejack hesitated. “Well it is not uncommon for a gang to send new member out to do basic scams to make some money. While the important members do other things.” everyone stared at her.

“That makes scene” Said Rarity slowly. “And if they were affiliated with other people then those other people may be upset because now two of their own are in jail. This would create a motive.”

“We should definitely look into this. But I still think my original idea is right. I still think it was the guards.” said Sunset.

“Well I guess meeting adjourned until we know more?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Sure.”

“Great! I call the first slice of pie.” Pinkie Pie shot off the couch and sprinted into the kitchen.

Twilight stretched and walked over to Moon Dancer. “So what is your plan for this evening?”

“I don’t know. I could drive back… I could try to find a motel. I’d rather not spend a bunch of money…”

“You can stay with me.” Applejack offered.

“Really?”

“Yeah! We have a nice guest bedroom and plenty of space.”

“Don’t you have to check in with your family first.”

“They are not going to turn you down.”

“Okay. thanks.”

“Definitely.” Applejack got up and stretched. “Let’s get going. You can have apple pie at my house.

Applejack and Moon Dancer walked out. Applejack had parked down the block to avoid getting stuck in the driveway. “I am driving my big brother’s truck. You can just follow me.”

The two drove to the farm. It was a long drive that Moon Dancer enjoyed. The sky was clear and the stars got brighter the farther out they got. Finally the sign for Sweet Apple Acres appeared in Applejack’s headlights.

Applejack helped Moon Dancer grab her stuff and carry it to the house. Winona’s bark could be heard the moment they opened the door. She rushed to greet them.

“Good evening… ladies.” said Big Macintosh. He eyed moon Dancer for a second.

“Good evening Big Mac.” Applejack smiled. “Moon Dancer is going to be staying with us.”

“Okay.”

“We have a guest!” Apple Bloom said from the top of the stares. She came down. And smiled at Moon Dancer.

“Moon Dancer, this is my brother Macintosh and his fiance Cheerilee, my sister Apple Bloom and Granny Smith is…”

“Already in bed.”

“Right. You can meet her tomorrow.”

“Let’s set you up in the upstairs guest room” Applejack walked over to the stairs. “So this is going to be your room, this room is Apple Bloom’s and this room is the upstairs office and the room at the end of the hall is mine. Over hear is the bathroom.” Applejack pointed. “There is a downstairs bathroom. I don’t recommend using it.”

“How come?”

There was a pause and Applejack and Apple Bloom exchanged looks. “I don’t recommend using it. Trust me. Don’t go in there.” Apple Bloom nodded seriously.

“Okay.”

“Cheerilee, Apple Bloom and I use this one. It is much cleaner anyway.” Applejack said cheerfully.

Applejack opened the door of the guest bedroom. “This room used to be Big Macintosh’s until he moved into our parents old room.” Applejack took the bead cover off. “Well here you go! Let me know if you need anything.”

“Thank you for your hospitality. This really means a lot.”

“No problem!”

Author's Note

Another chapter! I am so exited for the next one! I don't know when it will be cause I got homework.

I would love feed back.

Chapter 15: Bloody Clothes

August 13

Moon Dancer woke with a jolt to a very loud and noise. She panicked when she didn’t know where she was or what she was hearing.

Last night came back to her. Diving to Applejack’s farm. Meeting her family and eating the best pie she had ever had. She was on a farm. She stretched. She felt tired but figured she wasn’t going to get any more sleep.

Is that what a rooster actually sounds like? Good grief!

Moon walked down the hall to find the bathroom. She opened the door and headed for the toilet.

“Good Morning Moon Dancer!”

Moon Dancer jumped and spun. Applejack was standing in front of the sink. Applejack was completely naked.

Moon Dancer did a double take and blushed.

“I’m sorry. I didn't… I’ll go…” Moon stuttered.

“It’s fine. Stay.” Applejack turned back to the sink and turned on the water.

Moon Dancer’s eyes traced Applejack’s curves and ended up at Applejack’s hands. She realized Applejack wasn’t washing her hands but something in her hands.

“What are you washing?”

“Oh. This is my Mooncup.” Applejack said.

“Oh my wife used one before she became pregnant.”

“You don’t?”

“No… my sister wanted me to but I couldn’t do it. I am just too sensitive. I can’t use tampons either. I use a menstrual sponge.”

“Oh nice! I was considering trying that out.”

“Yeah it works well for me. It is so soft I hardly feel a thing when I put it in or take it out.”

“Nice” Applejack shook the water off the cup and then inserted it.

Moon Dancer blushed and looked away.

“What did you come in here for?” Applejack asked.

“Ah… to go pee.” Moon Dancer moved over to the toilet. She hesitated and then pulled down her pants and sat down.

“Are you all right?” Applejack asked.

“I feel a little awkward.” Moon Dancer’s blush deepened. “It’s just… I’m married and I am looking at you and feeling very attracted. I don’t know what to do about it. You have all the traits that I like in a woman. I don’t know!” Moon Dancer complained.

“To be honest you are totally my type” Applejack admitted. “I won’t do anything to make you uncomfortable and if I do let me know.” Applejack smiled.

“Your a lesbian?”

“Depends on your definition. I am asexual and homoromantic.”

“Really!? Same! Well almost. I am a more grey asexual or demisexual. I do find my wife sexually attractive but it took awhile for that to develop.”

“Yeah. That thought has always lingered in my mind. Am I capable of finding someone sexually attractive? I don’t know and I don’t care.”

“I felt the same way in high school. Everyone kept telling me lower my standards or they’d ask me if I was ever molested which…”

“That is just rude.”

“Yeah. After two years of dating I started feeling sexually attracted to my wife and we started having sex. So it turned out to be possible for me to find someone sexually attractive.” said Moon.

“Yeah. I definitely have a physical type I like to look at but at most it sparks a desire to know them. This can happen with people who aren’t my type it is just less common. I feel an intense desire to get to know someone. To have a bond. I want to hang out and learn more about who they are. I think it’s called a squish. That friendship can turn into a romantic attraction but nothing else.”

“Yeah. I get it. So what is your type.”

Applejack blushed. “I like red headed nerds.”

“Really? And how do you know I’m a nerd?”

“Well last night you talked about your studies and your academic goals and how you are top of your class. I just… you are a nerd in my eyes. This is not to be rude. I like nerds I like hanging out with nerds. It makes me feel smarter than I am.” Applejack looked at the floor.

“You seem plenty smart.” Moon Dancer said.

“To be honest. I have had a crush on Sunset. Umm… the pony Sunset for a little while. But I know it will never go anywhere.”

“Interesting.” Moon Dancer made the mistake of looking up. She found herself staring at Applejack’s breasts. They were small and round. Under her shirt they looked much flatter.

“So what is your type?” Applejack asked slyly.

Moon Dancer startled and looked away. “I like muscular athletic girls. You are the most muscular woman I think I have ever meet.”

“Thank you. I… Years of work on the farm I guess.”

Moon Dancer peed. She let out an involuntary sigh of relief. Applejack chucked. Moon Dancer blushed. “I didn’t realize I had to go so badly.”

“I know the feeling. I am going to go get dressed. I’ll meet you downstairs for breakfast.” Applejack walked over to a pile of night cloths on the floor. “Do you have any dietary restrictions?”

“I can’t eat any night shades.”

“Okay. I’ll go make sure there aren’t any in your meal.” Applejack walked out.

Moon Dancer was washing her hands when Applebloom walked in. She had horrible bead head and looked tyred.

“Good morning Moon Dancer. Did you sleep well?” Apple Bloom said yawning.

“I slept well enough.”

“Good.” Apple Bloom splashed water on her face and then got a hair brush out.

“How about yourself?”

“I slept well I just didn’t get enough. I like to sleep in but my sister just woke me up.”

“Wait you slept through the roosters?”

“Yeah. I grew up with them. Also I’m a heavy sleeper.”

“That’s useful.”

“Yeah. Big Mac, Granny Smith and I are heavy sleepers but Applejack and Cheerilee are light sleepers and sometimes have to wake us up if we miss our alarms.”

“Ah. I feel like me and my spouse are both in the middle.”

“Nice.”

The door opened and Cheerilee walked in. “Breakfast!” Cheerilee was wearing a light sundress with daisies on it.

“Thanks!”

“How are you this morning?” she looked between them.

“Tyred!” Apple Bloom said melodramatically.

“I’m okay. It is a little wired waking up on a farm. But I slept well.”

“I understand. I remember the first night I spent here with Big Mac. The roosters woke me up and Big Mac just kept sleeping. It was like he was deaf!”

“Yeah. Apple Bloom was just saying that most of you all are heavy sleepers. Applejack is the odd one out.”

“Yeah. Big Mac says their father was too but not their mother. Applejack must take after their mother.”

The three walked out of the bathroom.

Moon Dancer walked down stairs in a loose T-shirt and leggings. She walked in the the kitchen.

“Moon Dancer!” Applejack called from the stove. “Granny Smith though we should have omelets. I’m making you one without any peppers.” she flipped the omelet in the pan.

“Thank you.”

“Good morning darling. Why don’t you sit over here while Applejack cooks for you.” the woman who must be Granny Smith said.

“Alright.”

“What is you name darling?”

“Moon Dancer.”

“It is lovely to meet you dear. You don’t eat peppers? Are you allergic?”

“No. I can eat them but them make my migraines worse and also more frequent.”

“My what now?”

“Migraines. They are like a really serious headache.”

“My grain huh? In my day when someone had a headache we said their snakes were on the move!”

“Umm?” Moon Dancer glanced at Cheerilee who gave her a just go with it look. “Okay.”

Applejack set a plate in front of Moon Dancer and a bowel in front of Granny Smith. She walked back over to the stove as Big Macintosh walked up and set a plate in front of Cheerilee and one in front of Apple Bloom. He went back for his plate and Applejack brought her plate. Apple Bloom had already set silverware was already on the table.

Moon Dancer was about to pick up her fork when she realized everyone else was looking at Granny Smith.

“We thank our earth and our sun for our food. Without them we farmers could not grow out plants and feed our animals. Thank you to my family for working so hard for this meal. Thank you for the other helpers we had helping us. Even if one of them tried to steal our hose…”

Moon Dancer glanced over at the other apples. Apple Bloom did a silent face palm and Applejack rolled her eyes. Cheerilee sighed. Moon Dancer decided there was a story here. Granny Smith was still talking.

“Why if Brayburn hadn’t broken his leg-”

Applejack coughed like she was choking.

“Are you alright?” Granny Smith asked.

“I’m fine.” Applejack took as sip of water and Cheerily shot her a grateful look.

“Good now where was I… Thank you to all the people and things we need to tank we are grateful. Now lets us eat.”

“Thank you.” everyone one said in unison.

“Thank you.” Moon Dancer hastily added.

Applejack carefully scooped a spoonful of oatmeal for Granny Smith. Granny Smith removed her denchers. Applejack fed her grandmother. Moon Dancer noticed that Applejack was left handed.

Moon Dancer stated eating. “Wow this is delicious! I can’t believe this. It is so flavorful!”

Applejack chucked. “Everything in that came from our farm.” Applejack said proudly.

“I wish I could make omelets like this!”

Cheerilee and Apple Bloom laughed.

“Best part of living with this family is the food!” said Cheerilee. “It is the only reason I’m marrying him” Cheerilee said winking at Moon Dancer.

“That’s not very nice.” said Big Macintosh.

Everyone laughed.

Applejack started eating her omelet.

“So what is your plan for today?” Granny Smith asked. Her dentures were back in.

“I don’t know. I would like to hang out on your farm and try to be useful. But if you want me to go into town and be away from you I can do that.”

“You all should tell her what you are going to be up too so she can choose.” Granny Smith suggested.

“I am going to be picking apples all day.” said Big Macintosh.

“Me too!” Apple Bloom chimed in. “You might not want to joint us. We will be climbing trees and carrying heavy buckets around…” Apple Bloom realized.

“Okay.”

“I am working on wedding preparations” Granny Smith said.

“Okay.”

“I will weed the vegetable garden. And then can some more applesauce.” Cheerilee said.

“Okay.”

“I am doing a variety of chores. I have to feed the chickens, turkeys and rabbits. I have to feed and clean the horses and I have to check all the rat and mouse traps… Oh and I have to fix the fence again.” Applejack said.

“Okay.”

“I imagine you will want to spend the day with Applejack.” Apple Bloom said.

“Yeah.”

“Sounds like a plan!” Applejack said. She hopped up and started collecting plates and silverware.

Big Macintosh walked out of the room. Granny Smith stood and left the kitchen through different door.

Moon Dancer walked over to Applejack. Applejack was washing plates.

“Can I help?”

“You can dry them with that towel over there.”

Once they were done Applejack walked into the living room.

“So now what?” Moon Dancer asked.

“I was going to wait for you to change clothes.”

“Oh… what should I wear?”

“A tank top or just a sports bra and short shorts. Also lots of sunscreen. It is going to be really hot today and we will be out in the sun for a while.”

“Umm… I don’t have a talk top or shorts. I didn’t bring much here. I did have any sort of plan and didn’t want to take the time to pack for anything.”

“That’s ok. I bet you can fit into some of my cloths. Or my sister’s cloths. You are a bit bigger than her and smaller than me. I’m sure we can find something.” Applejack said confidently. “Hey Apple Bloom!” Applejack shouted.

“Yeah?” Apple Bloom shouted back.

“Moon Dancer might borrow a pair of your shorts!” Applejack Shouted.

“Okay.” Apple Bloom ran into the room. “Why did you need a pair of my shorts?”

“So she doesn't have to do farm work in fragile leggings.”

Apple Bloom looked at Moon Dancer’s pants. “Yeah those are way too nice to ruin doing chores. Any of my jean shorts are fair game! I hope you fit.” Apple Bloom ran back out of the room.

Applejack lead Moon Dancer up the stairs and into Apple Bloom’s room. Almost every inch of Apple Bloom’s room was covered. Apple Bloom had left a huge mess of clothes and books and random junk on her floor. The walls were covered in movie posters. The ceiling had a mural of the stars and her bed had a heap of stuffed animals on top of a heap of blankets and sheets.

Applejack signed at the sight of her little sister’s room. “Seriously! How does she live in this mess!”

Moon Dancer laughed. “Yeah. My brother’s room looks like this. My parents keep telling him he is going to have to change or face the anger of his college roommates.”

“Yeah. I understand that people can be completely functional in messy environments but… ugg… you know she cleans her room once a month. Once a month this room is spotless and unbelievably well organized. I don't’ know what’s happens! She finds a way to turn it into a disaster and then back into a miracle. You’d think she could just keep it neat.”

“Yeah.”

Applejack waded through the mess stepping on clothes and trying not to step on a notebook. She reached a set of draws and opened one. Applejack examined some jean shorts before tossing some to Moon Dancer. “Here try these on.” the second pair fit well. Applejack carefully waded back.

“Right. To my room!” Applejack led Moon Dancer down the hall.

Applejack’s room was night and day different from her sister’s. Incompairison there was almost nothing in it. There was a small bookshelf with books neatly placed. There was large desk that was almost completely clean. There was table with a printer on it and a basket underneath it. Her bed has a lone stuffed animal owl. Her bed was made neatly. Applejack’s closet was dark and narrow.

Applejack moved forward to her bed. Her bed was a solid four feet off the ground. Under her bed she had draws. Applejack opened a draw and dug around a little. Applejack tossed a light blue tank top to Moon Dancer.

“Thanks.” Moon Dancer walked over to her bookshelf to look at the pictures on top of it. “Do you mind?”

“You can look.”

The first photo had a man that looked a lot like Big Macintosh and a pregnant woman wearing a stetson who looked a little like Applejack. A much younger Big Macintosh and Applejack stood in front of the two adults. Their toothy smiles revealed some missing teeth. Moon Dancer realized these two must be their parents. Moon Dancer realized they were probably dead.

Moon Dancer looked up and spotted Applejack’s hat hanging on a hook by her door. With a jolt she realized it was the same hat on Applejack’s mother’s head. Her parents were definitely dead.

She turned back to the shelf of photos. The second one was a photo of Applejack with Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy and someone else. They were dressed in odd costumes. “Who is this?”

“That’s Rainbow Dash.”

“Oh that’s what she looks like. How old were you guys.”

“That was at the beginning of our freshman year of high school. We were assigned to the same group for a dumb history project and we thought we would try to have fun with it.”

“Nice.”

The third picture was of apples Moon Dancer had meet. The fourth picture was of the seven friends that made the friendship group she had met.

The fifth picture was of Applejack with someone familiar. Moon Dancer couldn’t tell who it was though. They were holding hands and smiling in front of a log cabin.

“Who is this? She looks so familiar”

“You probably know her as Countess Coloratura.”

“You know Countess Coloratura!?”

“Yeah. She is kind of my long distance sort of girl friend.”

“You two date?”

“Yeah sort of. We get together when ever we can and we don’t hold each other to monogamy. She can sleep around all she want while on tuar.”

“You are friends with Countess Coloratura.”

“Yes.”

“How did you two meet?”

“Summer camp.” Applejack gestured to the photo. “I was eight and she was ten. We went to the same camp. We met and became close friends. We didn’t see each other for a while. We tried to keep in touch but it was hard. Then we meet there again but as councillors rather than campers. I was seventeen and she was nineteen. It was like we were never apart. We had grown up and changed but we were still best friends.”

“That is so sweet. After all that time you two reunited at the same summer camp you met at as children.”

“Well it wasn’t that innocent.” Applejack blushed. “That photo was taken the morning after I took her virginity.”

“Oh.” there was an awkward pause. “Wait you had sex with a celebrity!?”

“Well she wasn’t as famous back then. She was just starting to gain traction. But yes. She was my first and I was hers.” Applejack had a nostalgic look on her face.

“Forgive me for being nosy but I have to ask I am curious because I don’t meet many Asexuals how did it go?”

“It was fine I guess.” Applejack sighed. “She had come out to me on the first night of camp. A week later she told me she had a massive crush on me and really wanted to sex. She felt ready. We talked about it. I came out to her as a lesbian and she wasn't surprised. I guess I was a little curious. I was very nervous, I wanted to live up to what ever expectations she had. Finally we decided to go for it. That first night was interesting. It was a great bonding experience for us. We learned a lot. I pleasured her several different nights. And finally I told she she could pleasure me.”

“How did that go.”

“Not too well. It didn’t feel right to me. We tried a couple of different ways. Eventually we just stopped. I wasn’t going to cum. This whole experience is why I know I am asexual. I just don’t feel sexaul areaction to people and I don’t care for sex. That being said I do enjoy pleasuring people I am romantically attracted to. And I enjoy knowing others think I’m attractive.”

“That’s fair.”

There was a long pause.

“Well I think we should put on Sunscreen and head out what do you say?”

“Sure.”

Applejack and Moon Dancer rubbed sunscreen on each other, put their tank tops on and then headed outside.

The two walked over to a shed. They stuck to the shade and slipped inside. Applejack lead Moon Dancer over to a corner with large bags of feed. Applejack put two different bags of feed in a wheelbarrow and large amount of moss green hay.

“Would you grab that umm… container for me?” Applejack pointed at a flat woven basket with a lid.

“Sure.” Applejack took the wheelbarrow and the two left the shed. They walked over to the chicken coop aria. There were two different coops that shared one fence in the middle.

“Stay out here while I feed the cocks.” Applejack quickly slipped into the pen with fewer birds and a smaller coop and shut the door. She was immediately harassed. The cocks strutted around her and pecked at her and flew at her. They crowd loudly. Applejack tried to evade the various attacks. She poured some of the contents of the feed bag into a sort of traff* and the cocks happily ate. She made a quick headcount then made her way into their coop and came out with a jar in her hands. She walked out of the cage quickly and carefully latched the gate.

“Alright! Wait out here until I call you.” Applejack opened the other door and left it open. She walked in and was met with a few aggressive hens but this time she didn’t flinch. She dumped food into the trough and then grabbed one of the chickens harassing her. It the chicken freaked out but she didn’t let go. She carefully held the bird around its body and waited. Eventually the chicken stopped struggling and she let it go. She did another headcount. “Come in!”

Moon Dancer hesitated. She thought that chickens were simple, peaceful farm animals but maybe not. She carefully walked in, Applejack led her to the larger door to the chicken coop. It looked like it was the perfect size for a no grown ups allowed kids clubhouse. Short enough for eight year olds to enter easily but most adults would have to duck.

Moon Dancer made her way through the narrow door. She looked around and saw shelves full of nests. There was floor space covered in hay and chicken poop. There was a high shelf of nests that had had two chickens in it. Applejack carefully laid out food for the two hens.

“What’s up with them?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Those are our two nesting mothers. They have about a week longer to wait. We will be taking them inside soon to protect them and the chicks.” Applejack said casually. “So you have the basket?”

“Yes.”

“Open it up.”

Moon Dancer found the latch and opened the basket. Applejack place eggs from the nests inside. Some of the nests had a couple eggs and some had one and some were empty.

“How often do you collect eggs?”

“Every day. Although it is not always me.”

Applejack picked up a small metal box. They walked out. The hens and cocks were still eating some of them were fighting each other for the best feeding spots.

“What in the world are they doing?”

“They have a social hierarchy and they will battle it out until one of them is top chicken.”

“Who knew chickens could be so aggressive.”

Applejack laughed. “Let’s go feed the turkeys.”

Feeding the turkeys went roughly the same way that feeding the cocks had gone. Applejack was a little rough with a few of them. Moon Dancer noticed they were all in one pen. Applejack emerged with another small metal box and a few minor scratches.

Applejack lead Moon Dancer to what she thought was one large rabbit coop but on closer inspection was actually several smaller coops next to each other. Applejack put a large amounts of the moss colored hay into each coop. She opened small rabbit doors on the fronts of some of the cages letting the rabbits out into a small enclosed aria. She collected more glass jars and small metal boxes. She checked the water levels in the water containers before declaring mission accomplished.

Moon Dancer and Applejack put back the wheelbarrow and feed bags. Applejack ran the chicken eggs inside the house and then came back.

“To the stables!” Applejack announced with a smile. Applejack carried the identical small metal boxes and the jars. Moon Dancer noticed small mice in the jars and realized with a jolt that these were mouse traps.

Applejack swung open a stable door. “So have you ever ridden a house?”

“Yes actually.”

“Really? How long a ago?”

“A while.” Moon Dancer said nervously. She looked around.

There were four quarter horses in the barn. They all looked at Applejack. Applejack greeted the horses cheerfully. Applejack let two of the horses out into a grass field and then came back.

“So when did you last ride?”

“My senior year of high school.”

“High school? How old are you?”

“Twenty three. It was for P.E.”

“P.E.!? Your school had horseback riding for P.E.!? Isn’t that a little expensive and dangerous?” Applejack looked at Moon Dancer

“Yes. I went to Crystal Prep we had a large budget.”

“Right. So you like horseback riding?”

“Yeah. I guess.”

“You guess? You chose horseback riding!” Applejack said indignantly.

“Well my other options were basketball/volleyball, strength and conditioning and yoga. The first two are too intense for me and yoga was considered lame. Anyone who picked it was considered lazy.”

“Okay. So do you remember anything about riding? Or prep work?”

“I think so.”

Applejack smiled. She led a horse out and tied it to a rail in a open preparation aria. Applejack brought Moon Dancer over to meet the horse. “This is stella. This was my father's horse. She is the oldest of our horses.”

Applejack went and got a grooming box and handed it to Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer hesitated and opened. She examined all the tools and then approached the horse with a curry come in her hand. Applejack supervised Moon Dancer as she got the horse ready to ride.

Once Stella was ready to ride Applejack left to get her horse ready. Moon Dancer looked around and spotted a display of ribbons and trophies. Moon Dancer approached it. A section of the wall was devoted to ribbons. She saw all the colors of the rainbow but at least half were blue. Some of them looked very old. They were faded she couldn’t read the dates or events. She moved over to the trophy display case. She realized some of the trophies were more than two hundred years old. She stared at the oldest one.

“My great great great great great grandfather won that when he was fourteen. He was the youngest entered but he didn’t let himself get intimidated. Everyone including his brothers laughed at him but he persisted and triumphed.” Applejack had joined her.

“Does everyone in your family ride?”

“Everyone born into it is trained and most end up competing at least once or twice. Some people were more passionate than others when it came to family pride and competition.”

“Hun. Have you won any.”

Applejack blushed. “Yeah. this section over here is what I’ve won.” Applejack indicated a very respectable patch of newer ribbons. Moon Dancer staired. That was a large patch for someone younger than her.

“Has you brother or sister won any?”

Applejack nodded. “This section is Big Mac’s and Apple Bloom has won a few.” she indicated first to selection noticeably smaller than hers but still very respectable and then a handful at the bottom of a section. “Apple Bloom is not as into it as my brother and I. This isn’t her life they way it is ours.” Applejack had an odd look on her face. “Even so almost every family member in the last seven generations has left something on this wall.”

“This is incredible.” Moon Dancer felt a stab of jealousy. Applejack has such a clear connection to her family heritage and was actively contributing to its legacy. Moon Dancer tried not to to show that she was jealous.

“Come on the horses are waiting.” Applejack juestered.

Applejack set up a stool for Moon Dancer to stand on to mount her horse.

“Stella is sensitive to direction. She is trained for show so she will respond to light direction. She is confident and knows her way around this farm.” Applejack told her.

Once Moon was situated Applejack easily slung herself onto her horse. Her horse reared up slightly and then ran out of the stable. Applejack turned it around and they trotted back in.

“Come on!”

Moon Dancer tried to gently urge her horse forward. Her horse took off galloping leaving Moon Dancer terrified.

Applejack easily caught up and slowed Stella down. Moon Dancer was taking deep breaths to calm herself. Moon Dancer looked around they were in a different part of the farm.

“How did we get here.”

“When you froze she followed your gaze and that took her here.”

“My gaze?”

“Yes. Horses can follow your body language and they know where you are looking.”

Applejack and Moon Dancer rode to the barn. Applejack dismounted and walked inside. She came back wheeling a black plastic trash can. Applejack pulled back the lid and poured water out of the trash can.

Wait why is there water in the trash can? Moon Dancer staired.

Applejack knelt in the puddle and collected dead rodents and put them in a bag. There were very small ones, Moon assumed they were mice and larger ones she guested were rats. There were also a few squirrels. She walked over to Moon Dancer and put the bag of dead rodents in one of Stella’s saddle bags. She then wheeled the trashcan back.

Applejack mounted her horse and juestured for Moon Dancer to follow her. Moon Dancer noticed that Applejack’s horse did not have a bridle. Moon Dancer was perplexed.

The two rode to a giant shed like structure. Applejack dismounted and then helped Moon Dancer down. Applejack opened the large door to reveal two tractors and several giant tractor attachment. Moon Dancer and her brother had played with toy tractors and extensions but she had never quite realized how massive they were in person. There was a smaller red tractor and a larger green one.

“Wow.” Moon Dancer said.

“What?”

“I forgot how big they are.”

“Yeah. I guess. My dad named the red one Old Dan and the green one Sweet Ann. so we sometimes call them that.”

“Forgive my ignorance but why do you have two?”

“Well they are different and are better at different things. Although Old Dan isn’t working right now.”

“What’s wrong?”

“Beats me. I’m not a mechanic. We haven’t had the money to take it to the shop and Sweet Ann is taking care of everything so…” Applejack shrugged.

Applejack walked up to the Sweet Ann and grabbed a long block of wood sitting underneath it.

“What is that?”

“A handmade mouse trap.” Applejack showed her.

Moon Dancer saw mouse bodies sticking out of holes. “How does it work?”

“There is a wire noose attached to a spring. You hold it down with a string. You put bait in the back. The mouse wants the bait and chews through the string and sets it off. This one can catch twenty in one night!” The trap was full.

“You kill a lot of mice!” Moon Dancer observed.

“I know that most people find mice cute. I understand. Pet mice look adorable but the reality for a farmer living on the edge of a forest is that mice, voles, squirrels, chipmunks and rats are major pests that do a lot of damage. Also they breed like crazy! There is not way we will ever get all of them.”

“That’s fair but is there no way to catch them alive?”

Applejack made a face. “We do catch some alive. The traps in the chicken, turkey and rabbit coops are live animal traps because kill traps could hurt our animals or be set off accidentally. Otherwise we use kill traps.” Applejack sighed. “The thing is wild mice don’t do well in close quarters with other mice.”

“What do you mean.”

“When mice are trapped in a confined space like a small trap or even a large trap they will sometimes eat each other. It is a normal stress response and it is really grose. Rats and voles aren’t any better. Personally I think it is better to have a quick clean kill then have a battle royal.”

“Wow.” Moondancer was learning that many animals were more dangerous than she had thought. “So what do we do with the dead ones?”

“We take them out into the woods and leave them for the scavengers. Skunks, foxes, fishers, ravens, wild cats, wolves… everyone loves a free meal. They are always gone.”

Applejack put the block of wood with the mice in another bag. The two walked around the barn and emptied rat snap kill traps. One of them had a squirrel in it. Applejack put the dead animals in Stella’s saddle bags.

Applejack and Moon Dancer mounted the horses and made their way over to the garden. Cheerilee was had at work pulling weeds. She knelt on a knee pad and was digging with a hori hori. Cheerilee looked up at the sound of the approaching horses.

“Hey Applejack could you help me with this scotch broom? I don’t appear to be strong enough.”

“Definitely.” Applejack wrestled with the weed and then up rooted it. Applejack put the plant in one of two weed piles. “Anything else?”

“I think I’m good. Thanks!”

Applejack started walking up and down the rows emptying more rat snap traps. Applejack found twelve dead voles, four dead moles and a gopher. She also found a dug up half eaten potato and a nawed tomato stem.

“Looks like the tomatoes need more protection.”

“Yes as do the onions.” Cheerilee added.

“Alright I’ll adjust the trap lay out.”

“Is that what a mole looks like?” Moon Dancer tried not to look or sound disgusted.

Cheerilee laughed. “I had the same reaction.”

“What were you expecting?” Applejack asked.

“I don’t know. Some more cute. I used to watch a show with a cartoon mole in it and it was very cute.”

Applejack laughed.

Applejack and Moon Dancer rode back to the shed with the chicken and turkey feed. Applejack left the horses to eat grass and then took all the rodent’s into the the shed she grabbed some buckets and gloves.

“You might not want to watch this part.”

“What are you going to do?”

“I am going to check for parasites and kill any I find.”

“Oh. I want to watch. If I get grossed out I can just leave.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes.”

Applejack made a solution of water from a hose and bleach in a bucket. She checked the dead rodents for paradise and put them in the solution if they had any. She left all of them in there for ten minutes. She found botfly maggots on some of the living mice. She poured peppermint oil on the opening and it wiggled out. Moon Dancer gagged at the sight. She went out to the horses.

After she was done Applejack put all the dead rodents she had treated in a bucket of cold water to weaken the chlorine smell. Then she put them back in a bag and put the bag into the Stella’s saddle bag. She washed her hands with the hose. The living mice were back in their live traps and in her horse’s saddle bags.

Applejack and Moon Dancer rode over to the house.

“So how old were you when you started riding?”

“I was three when I started with a kid saddle. We used to have a pony. I was ten when I got this horse and twelve when I started competing with him.”

“What is your horse’s name?”

“This is Ribbon. He is the dominant stallion around here.” Applejack smiled.

“How did you get him?”

“It’s a long story.” Applejack dismounted and helped MoonDancer down. They walked into the house. “His breeder was rancher with a drinking problem. One night he gambled away his savings. He had to sell some of his animals to get by. He sold Ribbon’s mother while she was pregnant with him. Them man who bought her was neglectful. He also had debt problems. He had a major estate sale. I found him at the sale and I was determined to have him. After lots of arguing and persuading I got Granny Smith to come and buy him for me. I have been taking care of him ever since. We trained together and have won lots of competitions.”

“Wow.”

They stood in the kitchen. “So what do you want for lunch? We need to make it now. It has to be something easy to pack that we can take on a picnic.”

“How about sandwiches?”

“Okay. What kind do you want?” the two made sandwiches.

Applejack collected dead and live mice form inside the house.

Moon Dancer thought they were ready but Applejack headed up stairs. “Now what?” she called up after Applejack.

“I have an idea!” Applejack had an odd gleam in her eyes.

Moon Dancer followed Applejack to her room. Applejack pulled a handmade bow out of her closet and a quiver of arrows. She emptied the quivor. The arrow heads were colorful some were black some were bottle green and some were a very pretty light blue. Most of them were hand made but there were some store bought metal arrowheads that were made of razors attached to store bought arrows. All of them looked dangerous. Applejack selected four arrows without proper arrow heads (they had slightly whittled tips) and then put them in a shoulder bag.

“Let’s go!”

Applejack rode effortlessly in circles around Moon Dancer. She moved naturally with the horse. Her dog happily chased after her. They came to a trail head that led into the woods.

“How fast are you comfortable going? Are you comfortable with a lope?”

“We can try.” Applejack, Ribbon and Winona set off and Moon Dancer urged Stella forward. After a moment Stella took off. After a while Moon Dancer began to relax. And then the horse jumped over a log and Moon Dancer realized this was going to be a long ride. Occasionally Moon Dancer was able to appreciate the beautiful forest around her but she was mostly focused on not falling off.

They rode to a small lake that sparked in the light. The water was clear as glass. Applejack dismounted and helped Moon Dancer down.

“Wow this place is beautiful!”

“Yeah. This is one of my favorite places to come” Applejack took Stella’s bridal off. She took off their saddlebags. The two horses were allowed to graze.

Applejack let the live animals go. She then spread out the dead animals around the tree line.

“Some lucky animals will get a drink and a snack!” Moon Dancer commented.

“Exactly!” Applejack started taking off her cloths.

“What’s going on?”

“I don’t know about you but I’m going swimming!” Applejack took off up a slight hill to a tree. She disappeared around it. She emerged swinging on a rope out over the water. With a whoop of delight she let go and cannon balled into the water.

“Come on Moon Dancer! Join me the water is wonderful!” Applejack called. Winona barked and swam out to meet Applejack.

Moon Dancer considered. It did look fun. She was also roasting from the hot sun and sweaty from riding. On the other hand she would have to get naked. Did she want to get naked infront of Applejack? Did she care? The water looked enticing. She was a strong swimmer and loved the water.

She went up the hill to the tree. She found the rope still swaying from Applejack’s jump. She took it and backed up. She ran forward and jumped. She made the mistake of looking down.

Applejack watched as Moon Dancer flew out over the water. She spun slightly in the air and then landed with a huge slap. Applejack winced at the sound. Back flop. Applejack swam over to Moon Dancer.

“Fuck this water is cold!” Moon Dancer shivered. “I don't get it. This is a tiny lake! The sun should have warmed it!”

“This is a glacier lake fed by snow melt. It is cold and clean.” Applejack said doggy paddling around Moon Dancer who was treading water. Moon Dancer splashed Applejack.

“Hey! What was that for?”

“You tricked me!”

“I did not. You chose to jump in!”

“You admit to not being honest!”

“I didn’t lie!”

“A lie by omission is still a lie.”

Applejack splashed Moon Dancer. The both broke out laughing and splashed each other. The two swam in the lake for half an hour.

Finally they dragged them selves out. Applejack got out two towels from Ribbon’s saddle bags. They dried themselves.

Moon Dancer glanced at Applejack. She had her hair wrapped up in her towel. Seeing her naked in the sunlight was… attractive. She had a dark bikini underwear and sports bra tan line. Her nipples were perfect mounds on top of-

“What?” Applejack broke her train of thought.

Moon Dancer blushed. “Your body is so beautiful.” Moon Dancer said in a bashful tone.

“Your body is beautiful too. I’m sure you wife tells you this.”

Moon Dancer blushed deeper hiding herself behind her towel “She does but it is hard to internalize.”

“How come?”

“Well I just know I don’t fit the ideal woman model. And I wish I did. I know that the model is stupid and sexist but I can’t help but to want to look attractive.”

“I know what you mean”

Moon Dancer gave Applejack a sceptical look. “really?”

“Seriously I do.” Applejack looked away. “As a kid I was considered too muscular for a girl. A lot of the girls wouldn’t play with me because I was a tomboy and a lot of the boys wouldn't play with me because I was still a girl. Rarity was one of my only friends in elementary school and she would only let me play with her if I was willing to play dress up.” Applejack sighed. “It only got worse when I hit puberty. My voice dropped before the boys did. For a while I was the biggest and strongest in my class and this threatened some of the boys sense of masculinity. To make themselves feel better they targeted me. Eventually my breast did grown but they stayed small and pointy, I was basically flat chested. It took forever for me to get my period. Finally it came but I was waiting a while. Also I have some embarrassing scars.”

“Wow. You never struck me as the insecure type.”

“Yeah. normally I am pretty comfortable with myself. There are times I wish I was more… conventionally attractive, but I know that it is a silly fantasy and it always passes.” there was a pause. “What are you insecure about?”

“I also have embarrassing scars… I have inverted nipples and my breast are small. And I’m not very curvy. I with I was stronger. I have always secretly wanted to be really athletic but I lack the toughness to become so. I tried to take kung fu lessons but it didn’t work. I am just too sensitive. Long distance running is the only sport I am any good at.”

“You are right that our culture looks past inverted nipples but that doesn't mean they are attractive. Also I don’t have a hourglass figure and you still seem to find me attractive. Other people can find you attractive for similar reasons. There's more then one way to be tough. Not all are healthy anyway. Also long distance running is a respectable sport.”

“Thank you.”

Applejack smiled. “Let’s put an new layer of sunscreen on and then let’s eat!”

Applejack fetched the sunscreen out of her bag and Moon Dancer followed her into the shade. Applejack got into position to rub sunscreen on Moon Dancer’s back. When she noticed something on Moon Dancer’s shoulder.

“I didn’t take you for the type to get a tattoo.”

Moon Dancer blushed. “Yeah. It was a graduation present. Just before I got my bachelors degree Sunset and I had a big fight. We made up but at the time it was still up in the air. I was pretty depressed. It was my graduation day and I was graduating top of my class and I was moping about like I’d failed. So I decided the best way to snap myself out of it was to do something drastic. Four hours before I was set to walk across the stage I was at a tattoo parlor picking something out. I got a the constellations Ursa Major and Ursa Minor I don’t have a good reason. I just wanted it. My sister paid for it, or more specifically she paid me back. She was the only one excited by my decision.”

“I think it looks great.”

Applejack rubbed the sunscreen all over Moon Dancer’s body and then held still for Moon Dancer to do it to her. They got dressed then they enjoyed their sandwiches. Applejack filled a bowl for Winona.

“So what other chores do you have to do today?”

“I have to do some work on the horses, cleaning them and checking them for parasites. Then I have to fix the fence around the horse field.”

“What’s wrong with it?”

“A pole rotted enough to come down and took out a chunk of fence with it. Broke the electric circuit. We don’t want wild animals to be able to wander in and threaten the horses.”

After they were finished eating Applejack got out her bow, string and arrows. She easily strung the bow and nocked an arrow. Winona barked with excitement. She walked along the edge of a lake to a slightly mashy aria with cattail growing. Winona followed. Moon Dancer watch as they both crouched and waited. Moon Dancer was about to ask what they were doing when Applejack launched and arrow.

“What did you catch?”

“A frog!”

“You kill frogs too!”

“Invasive bullfrogs that eat our native tree frogs!” Applejack said defensively. Applejack continued hunting. She used the same arrows over and over. Finally Applejack was satisfied with the amount she caught. She walked over with a triumphant smile.

“Why were you hunting frogs?”

“To eat. Frog legs are a delicacy after all.” Moon Dancer didn’t know weather to be impressed or sceptical. She settled on impressed. Applejack had just caught frogs with a handmade bow and arrows.

The two packed up and walked over to the horses.

“What are they eating?”

“Miner's lettuce.”

“What?”

“Miner's lettuce.” Applejack pulled up a plant and showed it to her. It had thick round leaves and tiny white flowers. “Want to try some?”

“You can eat it?”

“Uhh… Yeah. It is called lettuce after all.” Applejack put some of the plant in her mouth and ate some of it. Moon Dancer staired. Applejack continued eating the plant. She ate the entire thing.

“How do you know what’s edible out here?”

“My mother was really into wild edible and medicinal plants. I learned some from her and then kept it up as a passion.” Applejack walked over to a bush and plucked a dark barry. “If you are going to try any wild berries it should be these!”

“Isn’t that nightshade?”

“No. Deadly Nightshade is not native here. Besides it doesn't grow too well in this climate. This is Salal.” Applejack handed her a few berries. Moon Dancer tried them and liked them.

“They are good!”

“See! I always give you good food!” Applejack and Moon Dancer ate Oregon Grape berries and Salmon berries.

The two rode back to the stables. Moon Dancer felt more confident on the way back. Applejack got out a hose and cleaned them off. She got out a magnifying glass and checked them carefully. She let Ribbon and Stella out into the feld and went to fetch the other two.

“This is Sucia* Big Mac’s horse and this is Dundy my mother's horse.” Applejack introduced them. Applejack cleaned them up, put them back in their stall and gave them hey.

Applejack and Moon Dancer walked over to a shed that they hadn’t been to yet. Moon Dancer waited outside while Applejack began rummaging around. Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh walked over.

“Howdy Moon Dancer! How has your day been? Did you do anything fun?” Apple Bloom asked.

“It’s been fine. Applejack took me to a very cold lake and we went swimming.”

“Nice! Hey sis what about you?” Apple Bloom shouted.

“I caught frogs for dinner!” Applejack’s tone was slightly braggy.

Both Big Macintosh and Apple Bloom looked happy.

“So what are you going to do for the rest of the afternoon?” Apple Bloom asked Moon Dancer.

“Well. I guess I was going to help Applejack with the fence. I could also try to fix your tractor. I have some mechanical skills.”

“Be careful.” Big Macintosh said seriously.

“I was planning on it.”

The sound of crashing wood came from the shead.

Big Macintosh rushed inside. Applejack had a bloody nose. It didn't look bad. Apple Bloom and Moon Dancer followed.

“What happened?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I was shifting a piece of plywood out of the way and a two by four hit me in the nose.” Applejack said in a slightly nasally voice.

“How do you feel?” Apple Bloom asked. They wall exited the shed.

“I feel fine.”

“Be serious A.J.” Big Macintosh said.

“I am serious.” Applejack said defensively.

Blood was still trickling.

“I think you should go lay down.” Big Macintosh said putting a hand on Applejack’s shoulder.

“I’m Okay. Big Mac. This will clear up in a moment.”

“I think you should lay down.” Big Macintosh stepped forward his hand pressed down on Applejack’s shoulder. He attempted to guide her down onto the grass.

“Get your hands off of me!" Applejack screamed. She bolted away.

There was an awkward pause. Big Macintosh and Apple Bloom looked shocked.

They followed Applejack to where she had run off. The barn.

“Where is she?” Moon Dancer asked after they had glanced around the barn.

“The hayloft.” Apple Bloom said. The hay barn was gigantic and tall. The loft was at least twenty feet off the ground.

Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh turned to walk away.

“Why aren’t you going after her?”

“It’s not safe for me.” Big Macintosh said. He walked away.

Moon Dancer looked to Apple Bloom for an answer. “He is too heavy. It is dangerous out there for someone of his weight. Our father almost never went up there.”

“What about you?”

“The last time I went up their I fell. I broke my arm. I am lucky I didn’t break my neck or back. I am not going back up.”

“That’s fair. Where is the latter?”

“It is over there but I don’t think you should go up?”

“Why not.”

“I think she wants to be alone.”

“How do you know.”

“The loft is where she goes when she wants to be alone. She knows none of us can follow her. We don’t even know where she is up there.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well it is a big space. That entire platform is full of hay bales she could be anywhere!” Apple Bloom pointed up.

“I am going to go check on her.”

“Okay but be safe. It is a long way to fall.” Apple Boom had a very serious look on her face.

“I will be careful.”

Moon Dancer walked over to the latter. It ran up the wall of the barn. Moon Dancer took a deep breath and started up. She made it to the platform and spotted a hay bale blocking her way. She realize the most dangerous part was getting from the latter onto the platform. She climbed higher up the latter. She carefully stepped off the later onto the hay bail. She immediately scurried away from the edge.

Moon Dancer looked around. There were large hay bales stacked in mountains. She climbed onto one and looked around. She couldn’t see Applejack. She climbed another one. She looked around and still didn’t see Applejack. After climbing a few more she spotted her. She was in a nest of sorts. She was surrounded on all sides but mounds of hay and she had a blanket to lay on. There was guitar case propped up near her. Moon Dancer carefully climbed down.

“Hey Applejack. How are you?”

“I’m fine.” Applejack voice was soft.

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah. I just overreacted but I’m fine now.” Applejack sounded calm. Moon Dancer decided not to press her.

“Okay. I like you nest. It’s cozy.” Moon Dancer sat on a hay bale.

“Thank you. This is where I was born.”

“Excuse me?”

Applejack chuckled and sat up. “I was born here.”

“Really?”

“Yes. My mother was right here when she pushed me out.” Applejack moved to sit on a hay bale that made the floor of this nest. She leaned back and sead her legs. “She was right here.” She patted the ground.

“How do you know?”

“She told me. She showed me. My mother and father used to tell the stories of my and my brothers births to us every year on our birthday.”

“Wow. And it was never wired?”

“No. When you are a kid you haven’t learned what whired is. It wasn’t until I was in first grade did I realize that it was wired to know where babies come from and how they are made.”

“My parents waited as long as they could to talk to me about it. My dad got me some books about puberty to read and my mom said I could always ask her questions if I needed too. I never did. When I finally did have any questions I went to my math teacher Cadence.”

“Twilight’s sister in law Cadence?”

“Yes.”

“I thought she was the deen.” Applejack stood up.

“She is now. Back when I was in seventh grade she was just the best math teacher ever.”

“She is such a great person. I bet she was a wonderful teacher.”

“Yeah. I learned so much from her. Not just about math but about life. She really helped me when I needed it.” Moon Dancer had a nostalgic look on her face. “How did you meet her?”

Applejack laid back done on her blanket. “Twilight’s parents hosted a big Summer Solstice Party and we all went and stayed at their house for a week. I knew Twilight was rich but I didn’t realize how rich until that week. She has a giant mansion! Like seriously! She like top one percent rich. But you are probably used to that. Crystal county is a rich county and Crystal Prep is an expensive boarding school.”

“Yeah. By comparison my family was seen as poor. We’re not. My family is in the upper middle class but when you compare us to all the really rich families in the county well… and then there’s Sunset.”

“What about her?”

“I. don’t know if this is true about your Sunset but my Sunset is poor. She was a homeless orphan for a while. She got a merit based full ride scholarship although Sunset believed that part of the reason they gave her a full ride is so they could feel good about themselves. Paying for a poor smart kid to go to a rich school is easier than donating money to a homeless shelter.”

“Ah. That kind of upperclass feel good about yourself…” Applejack sighed. “I work at a food bank. I have met some of the rich donors. Some of them are genuinely nice people but a lot of them are slime balls. They all want to make sure we put their name or foundation on our donors list as soon as possible. They want lots of photos with volunteers to show that they gave back to the community but none of them actually want to ge their hands dirty. None of them want to meet the people that we surve.”

“Some rich people live in a bubble.”

“Yeah. I learned that from my aunt and uncle Orange. They are both great people but they live in a bubble of privilege that is a little frustrating sometimes. I’ve talked to them about actually volunteering but they are not super interested. I did get their son my cousin to volunteer once with me when he visited. But I don’t think it will change them too much. Oh well. At least they donate because they want to help people not because they want to look good.”

“My brother decided to volunteer as a homeless shelter because he thought it would look good on his resume. He bailed after a week. He switched to volunteering at a library instead.” Moon Dancer laughed. “I don’t think he wanted to be around homeless people.”

“My brother works for a volunteer group that gives blankets and coats to homeless people. He loves it.”

“That’s wonderful. You family is so nice.”

“Yeah? I suppose this branch of it is.”

“What do you mean?”

“The Apple family is monstrous. We are everywhere. That’s by design. The all the heads of the family for the past few hundred years have wanted us to control the food supply. At family reunions they is always talk about younger siblings marrying into farm families so we can bring them under our influence. As a unit we can make demands and people don’t say no because we control so much of this country’s food. Saying no to one branch family means angering them all. You don’t want all the apples boycotting your store or not voting for you.”

“Wow. I never realized that.”

“That’s the point. To outsiders we look like lots of individual families that just happen to be really similar in lots of ways.”

“Do all of you farm?”

“No. There are branch families and individuals that have other carries and specialize in other fruit trees.”

“Like oranges?”

Applejack laughed. “Yeah. Although my aunt and uncle Orange aren’t farmers. I don’t even think they know which end of the plough is the front!”

Moon Dancer laughed. “To be honest my parents probably wouldn’t do any better. Crystal county doesn't have a lot of farmland in it.”

Applejack nodded. “Tell me about your family. If you don’t mind I’m curious.”

Moon Dancer thought for a moment. “My sister is eight years older than me. She was done with college by the time I was starting high school. Her and I don’t have an amazing relationship she is so far away. She doesn't visit very often so we have to make it count. I have a younger brother. He is your age eighteen. He just finished high school and my parents made him get a summer job before starting college.”

“I’m not eighteen.”

“Oh. I just assumed. Did you skip?”

“No I was held back a year.”

“Oh. I’m sorry to hear that.”

Applejack shrugged. “I try not to mention it if I don’t have too. It is a little embarrassing being the oldest in your class by a full year.”

“A full year?”

“My birthday is in september.”

“Mine too!” there was a pause. “If you don’t mind me asking-”

“You can ask me anything. Just know I might refuse to answer.”

“How did you get held back.”

Applejack sighed. “That is not a story I like to tell.”

“You don’t have to tell me I was just asking.” Moon Dancer said hastily.

“It’s okey. I’ll tell you. When I was in kindergarten my mother got pregnant with Apple Bloom. We were all so excited. I was going to be a big sister. I was so determined to be a good big sister. My mom found me trying to reading her medical books about pregnancy and parenting.”

Moon Dancer chuckled.

“On my sixth birthday, when mom was eight months pregnant, my dad said I was ready to learn how to drive the tractor.” Applejack’s voice fas calm with very little emotion.

“When you were six!”

“Yes. Here on the farm, on our private property, we have our own rules. We farm kids learn how to drive a tractor and a truck much earlier than other kids. Our parents tell us to keep our mouths shut and we do.”

“Okay.”

“So it was my birthday and I was out in the field with dad and Big Mac. We had the grass cutter extension on it so we could cut the tall grass. Big Mac was a waise down the field clearing rocks out of the way. I was with dad as he showed me the controls of Old Dan. After he was done demonstrating it was my turn. Dad helped me guide the tractor forward. After cutting about half the field the blades stopped. Dad thought it was simple jam. Happens all the time. He turned the extension on it’s side and took a look. I was sitting in the tractor when the bladed started moving. My dad screamed. He was caught by the blades.”

Moon Dancer gasped.

“It wasn’t pretty. I screamed. Big Mac screamed. Mom and Granny Smith came over. Mom passed out at the sight. Granny smith called an ambulance. It was too late. My dad died on my sixth birthday.”* Applejack glanced at Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer’s face was very pale. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah. Keep going.”

“Well as you can imagine the family was a mess. Mom couldn’t stop crying. Granny Smith was numb and Big Mac was mad. I blamed myself for everything.”

“It wasn’t your fault.”

“Yeah I know that. But learning to drive the tractor was my birthday present and I was driving it when it jammed. I felt like if it wasn’t for me maybe dad wouldn't be dead. My mom told me not to think that. She said it wasn’t my fault and that my father wouldn't want me to blame myself. I tried. Granny Smith and mom pulled Big Mac and I out of school for a week while we recovered. The same day we started school again mom went into labor. The doctors said it was a stress response. We came home from school and found mom on the couch in pain.” Applejack Sighed. “Normally I tell people that my mom didn’t make it through the delivery. That’s not exactly true it is just easier and may as well be true.” Applejack’s voice remained calm and flat.

“Mom said she was scared and wanted to go to the hospital but Granny Smith said she would be fine. It didn’t go well. Mom tore. She was bleeding badly. Big m\Mac and I held her hands. Finally Apple Bloom came out. She wasn’t breathing. Granny Smith rushed her to the kitchen to save her and Big Mac stood up too follow. I asked him why he was leaving and he said out sister needed her special first night.”

“What?”

“It was a thing for my parents. After Big Mac and I were born my parents stayed with us for the entire night. Just the tree of us. My dad said it was so we could bond and so that we could feel like the only person in the world. Granny Smith didn’t get to meet us until the next morning. Big Mac didn’t get to meet me until the morning after I was born. They planned to do the same for Apple Bloom. Big Mac and I were going to wait with Granny Smith while mom and Dad delivered our little sister. But obviously that didn’t work out.” Applejack sighed. “So my mother was dying and I think she knew it. I asked her if there was anything I could do for her. Anything to ease her pain or heal her. She asked me to sing for her. I did my best. She died in my arms a few minutes later Granny Smith announced that my sister was alive and healthy.

“I was in so much pain. I couldn’t process it all.”

“Well geez I think anyone would be.”

“Well yeah. I didn’t handle it too well. I missed my parents. My pain manifested as anger. I was angry with Granny Smith for not taking my mother to the hospital even though she had every reason to think that it would be fine. I was angry with Big Mac for leaving our mother’s side while she was dying. And I was angry at Apple Bloom for existing.”

Moon Dancer raised and eyes brown.

“I know it was dumb but I was six and I had just lost both my parents one right after the other I just couldn't cope. I started acting out at school. I became aggressive and mean. I yelled at teachers and hit kids who got near me.”

“You hit other kids?”

“Like I said I didn’t cope well. I don’t defend what I did. I didn’t want any lectures or sympathy. The teachers and counselors didn’t know what to do. It was obvious that I was in pain and needed compassion but I was misbehaving. I was hurting people. Eventually one of the councillors sat me down and asked me if there was anything I wanted. I said I to not be around my brother, sister and grandmother. Every time I saw them I thought of my mother’s last request. They weren’t there when she needed them and felt like they had betrayed me and her.

“Granny Smith helped me arrange for me to live with my aunt and uncle Orange for a while and recover. There were conditions I had to behave and respect them and I had to attend regular therapy sessions. It was good for me. Even if it was miserable. I spent six months with them healing and dealing with my pain. I took yoga and Tai Chi and I felt better. The whole time I missed home. I can’t tell you how happy I was to return. I was even happy to see my sister. I stepped into help rase her knowing she could use a mother figure other than Granny Smith and knowing it would make our mother proud.

“Any way long story short I was held back because I spent seven months recovering from my parents deaths. I got held back the entire year. No point starting in the end of April. It wasn’t a big deal. My only friend was a year younger than me anyway?”

“Who?”

“Rarity. We met in Manehatten and we both moved here around the same time.”

“Nice.” Moon Dancer looked away. Applejack story had hit her closer to home then she liked.

“Are you okay?”

“I guess not. Your story about your father… it… it reminded me of how my father died.”

Applejack opened her mouth and shut it. She had not expected this. “How so?” she asked without thinking. “If I you want to tell me.” she hastily added.

“It was my first birthday. My parents had left me and my sister with a baby sitter. They were out buying me a present when a drunk driver crashed into them.” Moon Dancer started crying. “I’m sorry.”

“There no need to be sorry.” Applejack sat up and hugged Moon Dancer.

“I’ve been thinking about them a lot recently. Would they be proud of me? Would they approve of my choices. I never knew them I don’t know who they are. The only family photo I have is a black and white photo from a news paper. A news paper! It isn’t even special.”

“You were in a news paper?”

“Yeah. my mother gave birth to me in a car and the news paper was looking for a story to fill the last page with. My mother held me and my father had his hands on my sisters shoulders as we posed for the photo. That all I have of us. Part of me doesn't want to care. Why should I? I never knew them why should I spend all this time trying to love and miss people I don’t remember. Bu my sister remembers, she loved them she blamed me for their death.”

“Your sister blamed you?”

“Yes. After our parents died we were separated and placed in foster care. My sister was sent to a neglectful family and she blamed me for her misfortune.”

“Wow.” was all Applejack could say. “So how did you get to your current family?”

“Well my sister and I when through a few foster families and homeless shelters before we caught the attention the people would would eventually adopt us. We were reunited when I was three. Were were taken in by two abusive parents. I just remember being scared and seeing my sister cry herself to sleep after they did I don’t know what to her. That scare on my back was from them.”

“Wow.”

“As far as long term damage I seem to be okay. Anyway back to my parents. After years of trying to have kids my parents had been told that they were sterel. They took us home and adopted us. A month later my mother found out she was pregnant.”

“What!?”

Moon Dancer laughed. “Yeah so with in a year my parents went from wanting a child to having three! Also we were differents ages which really didn’t help. My parents knew we had had a rough time in the foster care system and had wanted to spoil us but with a baby they couldn’t do that. There were many times were me and my sister had to entertain ourselves. My sister had to do a lot of kid sitting for me. She loved me but this did wear on her. I think she was happy to leave for college. She took out a loan and took off. She left me.” Moon Dancer started crying. She cried hard.

“Moon Dancer!” Applejack hugged her tightly.

“I’m so scared.” she said between tears.

“Scared?”

“For Sunset! She is far away surrounded by strangers! She could be anywhere!” Moon Dancer sounded hysterical.

Applejack rubbed her back patiently. Eventually Moon Dancer quieted down.

“I’m sorry Applejack I really wanted to have fun today.”

“It’s fine Moon Dancer. I understand.”

“I just wanted to forget for a day. I wanted to pretend she was just busy at work so I could have fun. I have been miserable without her. I just wanted to have fun today.” Moon Dancer rambled.

Applejack pushed Moon Dancer up against a bale of hay and then grabbed the guitar case. She opened it up and pulled out an acoustic guitar. She quickly checked the tuning and then started playing. She played Brett Dennen’s Ain't No Reason. Moon Dancer calmed down.

“You are a really good singer.”

“Thanks.”

Applejack began another song.

“The Atlas.”

“You know this one.”

“I listened to this album after everyday after school when I was a freshman in college.”

“How about you sing?”

“But I’m not good at singing!”

“I’m sure your fine.”

“But I don’t want too.”

“Please? For me?”

“Fine. only if you’ll sing with me.”

“Deal.”

Moon Dancer and Applejack sung The Atlas by Kristin Allen-Zito together.

“Thank you. I needed that.” Moon Dancer said when they finished.

“Any time.”

Moon Dancer laid down on a hay bale. Applejack put away the guitar.

“When you first pulled out that ugly guitar I didn’t think that it would sound nice. Normally instruments that have been badly damaged don’t sound good but that one was beautiful.”

“My mother bout it at a yard sale. The owner thought it was only good for an art project. You know a sculpture but my mother said it just needed some love. Replaced some parts and got it to work again. She said it was the best purchese she ever made.”

“You really loved your mother.”

“Yes.”

“I love my mother too even though we don’t always get along.”

Applejack laughed. “I suppose if my mother had lived longer we would have found more to fight over. As it is now the nostalgia makes it hard for me to remember us ever disagreeing. Sure there were times where I would break the rules and I would get scolded but nothing major. Me and my parents got along just fine.”

“Yeah.” Moon Dancer had a far off look.

“What are you thinking about?” Applejack asked after a while.

Moon Dancer sighed. “I’m going to be a mother soon I’m really excited. I can’t wait to be a mother but I’m scared. There are times when I wonder whether or not my wife and I are ready. It is all so sudden. Is this really the best time for us? Will we be able to handle all of the challenges? I just wish I had more guidance sometimes. Like I need more role models I can go to for advice when I get lost. My parents didn’t respond super well and they have had a hard time accepting my wife. She isn’t too comfortable around them yet. My sister is too far away to provide the kind of comfort want and she hasn’t gone through this yet. I just…”

“You don’t know where to look for advice. You need someone who you trust who has been there and learned. Someone who will be honest about both the good and the bad and someone who will help you when you feel like you are about to fail.”

Moon Dancer look right into Applejack’s eyes. “Exactly.”

A look of understanding passed between them. Moon Dancer took Applejack’s hand.

Apple Bloom stepped out of the shower. She stretched. She had picked apples almost all day. She loved climbing high she was lighter and thus could go higher then her siblings which was useful. Some places were hard to access with a ladder. After she was done picking apples she had rebated and reset all of the traps. Except for the mole traps she wasn’t strong enough.

She dried herself off, got dressed and then when down into the kitchen. She set to work helping Big Macintosh with dinner. They had just put everything in the oven when Applejack and Moon Dancer walked in.

“Applejack!” Granny Smith called. “Would you help me take a bath.”

Applejack’s face paled. She followed Granny Smith into the downstairs bathroom.

“What are we having for dinner?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Meat and vegetable pie! With frog legs on the side!” Apple Bloom said excitedly.

“Okay!”

“I’ll keep an eye on the pies you girls can run along.” Big Mac said.

Apple Blom took Moon Dancer’s hand and lead her upstairs.

“What kind of music do you like?” Apple Bloom Asked as she opened her bed room door.

Moon Dancer shrugged. “Good music.”

Apple Bloom laughed. She walked over to a specific spot of the mess on her flor she bent down and dug out a bluetooth speaker. Moon Dancer was surprised she found it so fast.

“I know it looks like an unorganized mess but I know where everything is.” She sat down on her bed and pulled out her smartphone.

“Have you hear any one the Rain Boom’s music?”

“No I don’t think so.”

Apple Bloom Smiled.

Apple Bloom introduced Moon Dancer to a lot of music. Moon Dancer like a lot of what she heard. Cheerilee knocked on the door. “Dinner!” she called. Apple Bloom took off faster than Moon Dancer was expecting. “She is always like that.” Cheerilee confirmed.

Apple Bloom served everyone eaqual portions of frog legs. Moon Dancer started at them. The meat was bright yellow. It looked odd. She felt bad for the frogs.

Granny Smith joined them. Big Macintosh filled the dining room tables with pies. Everyone got their own pie. The pie placed in front of Moon Dancer had a herringbone crust pattern rather then the standard woven pattern of the others.

“Why is mine different?”

“Because you can’t eat potatoes, tomatoes or peppers. We needed a way to mark it.” Apple Bloom explained.

“Oh. that makes sense.” She looked again at the other pies. One of them had ever other stip fatter than normal. “Whose is that one?” she asked.

“That one is Applejack’s she doesn't like chicken meat. Or cooked tomatoes.”

“Oh.” Moon Dancer was surprised. Moon Dancer saw one crust with a very fancy fringe. It was in front of Cheerilee. “What is different about yours? If you don’t mind me asking?”

“I’m gluten free.” Cheerilee explained.

“Where is Applejack?”

“Good question.” said Apple Bloom. “She is probably in her room.”

“Moon Dancer will you go get Applejack Please?” Big Macintosh asked.

Moon Dancer walked up the stairs. She knocked on Applejack’s door. There was no response. Moon Dancer knocked again. She head a soft clunk. She was in there. Moon Dancer knocked again. She carefully opened the door.

Applejack was sitting on her bed she had headphones. Applejack was holding a bottle of something up her her lips. She froze when she spotted Moon Dancer she lowered the bottle. “What’s up?”

“Dinner.”

“Sounds good.” Applejack got up. She walked over to her desk. She finished her drink and and got out a tin of mints. She popped a few in her mouth and then walked past Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer smelled alcohol on her breath.

Moon Dancer was taken aback. Applejack drank? She seemed so responsible and mature! Applejack drank! Was it rude of her to juge? Was she imposing her own ideals? Moon Dancer glanced at Applejack who was looking at her.

“Are you coming?”

“Yeah.”

Moon Dancer followed her.Applejack was very coordinated. Moon Dancer had no idea how much she had drank but it didn’t seem to affect her. Her speech, her gait she was fine. Moon Dancer decided to put Applejack's drinking out of mind.

Applejack took the seat the Big Macintosh indicated for her and Moon Dancer took her seat in front of her pie. She braced herself for Granny Smith’s speech.

When it was finally over they ate. It was the best meat and veggie pie Moon Dancer had ever had. Not that she had had many.

“So how was you day Cheerilee?” Applejack finally broke the comfortable silence.

Cheerilee swallowed. “It was fine. Lots of weeds. I made another batch of applesauce.”

“That’s great!” Apple Bloom Said.

“How was your day Apple Bloom?” Cheerilee asked.

“My day was great! I picked apples most of the day. Then I set the the animal traps. I had fun.”

“Good.” cheerilee said.

“What about you Granny Smith?”

“Eh. It was fine. I was on the phone with some salesman. I wanted to pay for the set of embroidered napkins and napkin holders we ordered. He wanted me to buy a package. I told him that’s not what I ordered. He said he took my order and made a bundle. I asked to speak to his manager.”

“Oh Granny. I asked them to budle the the orders to save us money!” Applejack said.

“You did this? Without consulting me? Do you know how long I sept trying to sort out this mess! I spent an hour on hold! And then I spent another hour arguing with the manager. Eventually he said he had applied a discount and I paid. That was a whole lot of trouble I didn’t need.”

“I’m sorry Granny.” Applejack looked away.

Granny Smith snorted. “How was your day Big Mac?”

“Good. I picked apples I baked pies. What about you A.J.?”

“My day was great! I took Moon Dancer out to the lake. We had fun right?” Applejack turned to her with a smile.

“Yes!”

“How is your nose doing?”

“It’s fine.”

“Good. I was checking bills today during lunch and I found that our doctors office has been billing us for more services then I was expecting. Granny Smith are you having health problems?”

Moon Dancer noticed that Applejack’s face had paled considerably.

“My arthritis has been hurting and I want to see if there is a different medication I can try.”

“Okay. Let me know next time. I don’t like being surprised by these things. Speaking of which, Moon Dancer. Do you think Applejack overexerted herself today?”

“Uh… what do you mean?” Moon Dancer glanced around. Apple Bloom looked worried and Cheerilee looked surprize. Applejack was unreadable.

“Do you think that Applejack did anything she shouldn't have? Do you think she ever worked herself”

“No.” Moon Dancer said slowly. She was very confused.

“Good.”

“Really Big Mac?”Applejack challenged.

“What?” he asked.

“You put Moon Dancer on the spot. You stress her out. You could have just asked me! Or do you not trust me.” Applejack was more aggressive than Moon Dancer thought was necessary.

“I know you are an honest person but sometimes you delude yourself into thinking you can do more than you can. Normally I wouldn’t raise a fuss but your doctor did ask you to not overwork yourself.”

“I am not fragile!” Applejack snapped loudly.

Big Macintosh glanced around the table. “Applejack. Come with me.” Big Macintosh stood up and walked over to his bedroom. Applejack followed.

Moon Dancer glanced around. Apple Bloom sighed and continued eating her pie. Cheerilee followed suit. Moon Dancer picked up her fork when her hear a loud angry yell. It was Big Macintosh. Apple Bloom’s face darkened but she continued eating. Moon Dancer ate too. Several minutes passed.

Sudeley the sound of a door opening and Big Macintosh's voice cut through the air.

“I am not finished!” Mig Macintosh was angry.

“Well I have work. Good buy.” Applejack slammed the door in Big Macintosh's face and marched off up the stares and out of sight.

No one moved. Finally Big Macintosh came out of his room. He walked calmly to the table and continued eating his pie. Gradually everyone continued eating.

Applejack walked down the stairs. She was wearing back pants, combat boots and a thick vest. She had a large back duffle bag hanging over her shoulder. She walked to the door. “Have a good evening everyone! Don’t wait up.” she smiled.

“Be safe.” Big Macintosh said.

Applejack left.

“Mmm! These frog legs are delicious!” Apple Bloom exclaimed.

“I’ve never had frog legs before.” Moon Dancer admitted.

“You have to try them!” Apple Boom said enthusiastically.

Moon Dancer glanced around. Big Macintosh and Cheerilee nodded encouragingly.

Moon Dancer picked one up. It was definitely a leg. She stared at the yellow meat. She brought it to her nose and sniffed. She tried to take a bite of muscle but wound up with a whole leg in mouth. She regripped it and tried again. She bit of a chunk of muscle and chewed. It tasted good. Buttery and tender. She smiled.

“I like it!”

“Good.” Big Mack said. “Or I would have done all that work for nothing.” everyone laughed. Moon Dancer felt the mood had lightened. She wished Applejack was there.

Moon Dancer finished the frog legs. She looked at her pie. She had not quite finished but she was full.

“Done?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I think so. It is a wonderful mean but I am stuffed!”

“That’s okay. We can save your left overs.”

“Thanks.” Apple Bloom took the dishes way.

Moon Dancer followed Cheerilee over to a couch.

“So you enjoyed your first day on the farm?”

“Yeah. It was a good day. A good distraction.”

“Distraction from what?”

“My whife has been kidnapped.”

“Your married?”

“Yes.”

“How old are you?”

“Twenty three.”

“I’m twenty five.”

“Okay.”

“Congratulations. I’m about to get married… Any advice?”

“My wife is a psychologist. Almost. She doesn't have a Ph. D. yet but she is getting there. When we first got married my wife read a bunch of psychology articles about relationships. Psychologist have done research on what makes couples last and the best piece of advice she found is that successful couple learn how to disagree. This had been big for us. We have different needs sometimes and knowing ourselves and knowing each other has helped us know when to compromise or when to not compromise.”

“I’m curious how you knew she was the one for you?”

“Well to be honest I don’t know. I always like her since the day I met her.”

“How long ago was that?”

“Almost ten years. We met in high school. I was freshman and she was a senior. We didn’t start dating until I was a sophomore in college.”

“And now you are married.”

“Yeah. Just like that!”

Cheerilee looked at Moon Dancer confused.

“The decision to get married was very suden for us. We decided to do it and then we did. We had a paper wedding.”

“Really what sparked the decision? If you don’t mind.”

“My wife was pregnant and we had just decided to keep it.”

“Ah. Yeah. Big Mac is excited for us to have children.”

“Are you not exited?”

“I’m excited I just want to wait a year or two before conceiving. I want to adjust to married life for a little before motherhood. You know?”

“Yeah. that is what I always pictured before my wife got pregnant.”

“So it was an accident?”

“Yes.”

Cheerilee looked at Moon Dancer curiously. She didn't ask.

Apple Bloom skipped into the room. “What are you two talking about?”

“Grown up things.” Cheerilee smiled at the look of frustration she got. Moon Dancer could sympathize.

“We are talking about what big adjustments motherhood and marriage are.” Moon Dancer said.

“Oh. can I see your ring?”

“Yes.” Moon Dancer held out her hand and Apple Bloom peered at her ring.

“What kind of stone?”

“Orange sapphire.”

“Sapphires come in orange?”

“Yes.”

“Wow!”

“What kind of stone dose you your husband have?”

Cheerilee and Moon Dancer laughed. “I bought my wife a ring with a Blue Tanzanite stone.”

Apple Bloom blushed. “I’m so sorry!”

“It’s okay.”

“I would have done the same if you hadn’t mentioned you had a wife.”

“Yeah. me and Applejack were talking about that earlier.”

Cheerilee nodded she had a knowing look in her eyes.

Apple Bloom looked confused.

“Speaking of Applejack, what kind of job does she have that starts at this hour?”

“She works as a night time security guard at the mall.” Cheerilee explained.

“And she comes back with bruises from fighting theeves!”

Moon Dancer raised her eyebrows. “Wow what a job.”

“Yup.”

“Forgive me for being noisy but do you need the money? I would think you were fine?” Moon Dancer asked.

Apple Bloom and Cheerilee exchanged looks. “We are farmers we depend on the seasons for a good harvest and a good income.”

“Do you not have any saving? Are you completely dependant on the weather?”

“Normally we have enough to make it but two bad years in a row and the mounting costs of Granny healthcare have made things tite for us. Last fall Applejack when looking for another source of income for the family. She bounced from office job to office job before finding a night time job that didn’t interfree with school.” Apple Bloom explained. “I found a job.”

“You got a job? At your age?”

“Well yeah sort of. I volunteer and get little tips. I treat it like an allowance.”

“Where do you work?”

“I work at one of the veterinary offices.”

“A veterinary office?”

“We are friends with the owner and head vet. I help feed the animals staying there for care and I clean cages and file paperwork. I update the website and do other little chores.” Apple Bloom puffed out her chest.

“Cool.”

Author's Note

Wow this is along chapter...

1st spelling help?

2nd is the name of an island. pronounced sue-sha

3rd this is based on a true story believe it or not...

You all should look up the two songs. Aint no reason by Bret Dennen is song about the power of love and The Atlas by Kristen Allen-Zito is a more traditional love song. I love them both

I have been watching a lot Shawn Woods on YouTube. I recommend checking out his videos if you want a visual of the mouse traps or the bot flies.

As always I would love to see your comments, questions, concerns. I hope to get the next chapter up soon.

Chapter 16: Sappy Trees

*Trigger Warning*
sexual assault, rape, grooming, pedophilia

August 14

August 12

Dear Fluttershy,

I got your letter. You were right to double envelope it. Rainbow Dash opens anything she thinks could be hers. But now you have my address so there should be no problems.

I am so sorry to read about your pet. I do remember meeting him. He bit me when I tried to feed him. You scolded him before leaving to get me a band aid. You left me alone with him and he glared at me he was crouched and he thumped periodically. I was actually a little afraid. That is my strongest memory of Angel.

As for me, I had a pet dog for a little while but then winter came and the only homeless shelter I could stay at didn’t allow dogs… it was hard to give her away. I found her a good home.

The team function was tonight. Rainbow Dash boiled in the melting pot like I thought she would. All the freshman did. We found out she doesn't like pie very much. I can’t wait to play truth or dare with her.

Greta pulled me aside to talk to. This is hard to admit but I have a massive crush on her. I have for a while. I don’t know what to do about it! Do I talk to her? Do I try to start something? She knows I have a condition that is a massive pain in the but she doesn't know the details. Should I tell her?

I think I’m going to ask her out to lunch tomorrow. Start small. How bad can it go?

Sorry this letter has been about me. I just don’t know what else to say. I feel bad about your pet but what am I supposed to do? I hope you feel better.

Gilda Norton

A rooster woke Moon Dancer up. She found several messages from Twilight on her phone. There was going to be another friendship meeting. They were going to Pinkie Pie’s house again.

Upon standing up she felt sore and stiff. Her inner thighs hurt. She waddled awkwardly to the bathroom and took a quick shower. She needed to loosen up but she didn’t want to waste their hot water.

Moon Dancer ate breakfast with the apple family minus Applejack. After breakfast Big Macintosh left to take Apple Bloom to work. Cheerilee left to make phone calls in the office and Granny Smith went outside to do something.

Moon Dancer was left in the kitchen. She was bored. Her mind wandered to Sunset. Where was she? Was she safe? Panic overtook Moon Dancer and she took several deep breaths. No I am not ready yet. There had to be something productive she could do. Something nice she could do for the apples as a thanks for taking her in. something to taker her mind off her wife a little longer. She racked her brain for a moment then sat up. She had an idea!

Applejack woke to the sound of her alarm going off. She jumped out of bead and stumbled to the floor.she sighed and stood up slowly. It was going to be along day.

Applejack carefully wrapped a wide ace bandage around her chest before she got dressed. She went into the bathroom and locked the door. She pulled her mooncup out of her pocket, washed it and placed it on a washcloth. She contemplated her reflection in the mirror. She pulled out her makeup kit and carefully covered her bruises. Her hair was complete disaster again. Oh well she didn’t have the time or energy to deal with it right now.

Applejack packed her bag went to go find Moon Dancer.

Applejack looked around the house for Moon Dancer. Where was she? Applejack went outside and called for her. She found Granny Smith in the garden. Granny Smith didn’t know where Moon Dancer was. Applejack shouted. She ran to the barn and shouted. Nothing. She ran into Big Mac and asked him if he knew where she was. He shook his head. Applejack ran to the sables. No one was there. She started to panic. Where was she? She ran into Winona and Winona helped her find Moon Dancer in the tractor shed. Moon Dancer had tools strewn about her. She was working on Old Dan.

“Moon Dancer! We have to get going! We are going to be late for the friendship meeting!” Applejack tried not to sound to exasperated.

Moon Dancer raised her eyebrow at Applejack’s appearance. She looked disheveled.

“Can we be a little late? I’m almost done fixing this.”

“Why? This is a meeting to about where your wife is? Don’t you want to get there?”

Moon Dancer flinched. “I do. I just… please let me pretend everything is fine for a little longer. I’m not ready to be stressed out again.”

Applejack sighed. “Fine. Meet me inside. I’m be on the couch. Don’t take forever.” Applejack walked away.

Applejack walked back into her house. She texted Twilight saying that she and Moon Dancer were going to be late.

Twilight texted her back immediately. Try to get here as soon as you can.

Fifteen minutes later Applejack was getting twitchy. She was about to go back out when Moon Dancer walked in with triumphant smile.

“Finally.”

Moon Dancer gave Applejack a concerned look. “I think we should take my car and I think I should drive.”

Applejack stared at Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer was wondered if Applejack would argue with her. She looked gruppy. Finally Applejack nodded. She looked so tired.

Moon Dancer drove into town with Applejack giving her directions.

“Are you okay? No offense but you look like shit.” Moon Dancer asked.

“I’m okay. I’m just tired. I didn’t really sleep.”

“What time did you get home?”

“Take this left.” Moon Dancer did as she was told. “I got back at seven this morning.”

“You mean you got about four hours of sleep?”

“Even less. You all woke me up.”

“Applejack! You need to sleep!”

“I will. Take this right.”

Fluttershy dragged herself out of bed she stretched her stiff muscles. She went into the bathroom and took a shower. She winced as the water hit her skin. She took a scrubber and scrubbed vigorously. She got out and carefully dried herself and rubbed lotion all over her skin. Fluttershy got dressed for work.

Fluttershy ate leftover carrot soup for breakfast while checking her phone. Twilight and Sunset had texted everyone about a meeting. Sunset said they could not have it at Sugarcube Corner. Pinkie Pie protested a little. Rainbow Dash chimed into the group chat which Fluttershy was not expecting. Rainbow Dash was so far away what could she do? To Fluttershy’s disappointment Applejack did not partake.

Fluttershy packed for work and set off. Her drive was uneventful. She pulled in to the parking lot and when inside. She was greeted with the sounds of barking dogs and squawking birds. Fluttershy set about feeding everyone. Her boss came in with a dog that had been rescued from an abandoned house. Fluttershy suited up.

At the start of her lunch break, Fluttershy took another shower. Seeing the parasites on that dog made her squirm. It had a bot fly in a hole on it’s head! She shuddered at the thought. She rushed to get dressed she wanted to get to Pinkie Pie’s house as soon as possible.

Fluttershy got into her car and checked her phone. Everyone had said they would be there and Rainbow Dash had told them to let her know what happened. Everyone except Applejack.

Why hasn’t Applejack responded? Is something wrong with her? Maybe she got hurt! Maybe she got in some horrible accident yesterday and it was so bad her family hasn’t had time to tell us. What if she is in a coma? Calm down Fluttershy it can’t be that bad. Maybe she just broke her leg. That would still be bad. If she broke her leg she wouldn’t be able to work .if she can’t work how can she make a living? She works three jobs to help support her family!

Fluttershy ran a red light. She pulled over and took a deep breath. There was no one around but she felt awful. She set off again driving slowly.

As Fluttershy drove up to Pinkie Pie’s house she spotted Pinkie Pie letting Twilight and Sunset inside. Fluttershy walked up to the door and was greeted by Pinkie Pie. Sunset set about making nachos for everyone while Pinkie Pie prepared ingredients for a taco making assembly line. She had cupcakes ready to put in the oven.

Rarity walked in the door. Rarity did not look too happy. She went and busied herself in the kitchen with Pinkie pie.

Once Sunset was done making nachos she left Pinkie Pie’s house. Fluttershy stared in confusion.

“Where is everyone?” Rarity said in a slightly annoyed tone. She walked into the living room.

“Applejack and Moon Dancer are going to be late for some reason and Sunset left to go pick up Princess Twilight.” the human Twilight said calmly. She took off her glasses and cleaned them.

“Okay.” Rarity sighed and sat down.

Pinkie Pie put the nachos on the table. She put bowls of prepared ingredients on the table. She set out a plate of soft tortillas and stack of plates.

“Everything is ready! Wash your hands and make yourself some tacos!”

The group slowly meandered over.

Fluttershy was half way through her first taco when Sunset and Princess Twilight walked in the door. Princess Twilight was a little wobbly on her two legs. The two made a beeline for the food. Pinkie Pie intercepted the princess and hugged her.

“Where is Applejack and Moon Dancer?” Sunset asked.

“They are going to be late.” the human Twilight said flatly.

“Hello Fluttershy! Hello Rarity!” Princess Twilight hugged them both.

“Hello Twilight. How have you been? Are things well in Equestria?” Rarity asked.

“Yes things are well. Lots of little friendship problem to solve but nothing major.”

“Anything from Celestia yet?” the Twilight on the couch asked.

“Not yet. I’ll explain it when everyone is here.” the princess said.

Everyone ate.

Applejack and Moon Dancer finally showed up at Pinkie Pie’s house. Everyone was sitting and waiting. Fluttershy did a double take at Applejack’s appearance. She looked like a wreck. Her hair was a matted mess full of knots and sticking up funny in places. She had bags under her eyes. Her normally bright eyes were half open. She looked like she had had the worst day possible. She wore a baggy light sweatshirt. And baggy sweatpants that were much too warm for this hot weather. She slouched a little as she walked.

Applejack was making her way over to a couch when Moon Dancer gasped. There were two Twilights.

“Greetings Princess Twilight.” Applejack curled up in the corner of the couch and looked like she wanted to fall asleep.

“Good morning Applejack. Good morning Moon Dancer.” Princess Twilight said calmly.

Moon Dancer stopped dead in her tracks. “How did you know my name?”

Princes Twilight shifted. “I know your pony counterpart.”

Moon Dancer sat down between Applejack and Rarity still eyeing Princess Twilight. “Do you both have nicknames?”

“What do you mean?” the pony princess asked.

“Something else we can call you so we don’t mixed up.” Moon Dancer said. “When my wife and I when out with you friend and the other you we used nicknames to keep things clear.”

There was silence as everyone looked around. The two Twilight’s tried not to look at each other.

“We could go with Midnight and Princess?” Rarity finally suggested.

Both Twilights cringed. They looked at each other.

“Fine.” Midnight said. “So what news do you have?” she took of her glasses and cleaned them.

“What about check ins?” Asked Pinkie Pie.

“Yes let’s start with check ins. Who wants to go first?” Princess said sitting down on the end of the couch next to Rarity.

“I’ll go.” Sunset said. “Today I feel somewhat stressed. I can’t shake the feeling that one way or another I’m the reason that Rai was kidnapped. I just can’t think why.”

There was an awkward pause. No one could figure out how to comfort Sunset.

“My turn.” Midnight said. “ I feel optimistic. I feel motivated to solve this problem. Me and Sunset have some news but we will share it later. Next.”

“My turn!” said Pinkie Pie. “I feel both happy and sad. I’m happy you all are here and that we are about to try to fix a problem but I am sad I had to tell the Cakes that I had to take this afternoon off. I don’t like having to call in personal days or sick days. As for news I found a hot dog duffel bag* on the internet last night. I ordered one! I can’t wait for it to arrive!” Pinkie Pie looked giddy. She bounced up and down in her seat. “Next!”

“I feel fine.” Fluttershy said. “My boss brought in a dog that had been abandoned. He was tied up and left to die. We spent all morning cleaning parasites off of him. Don’t worry I decontaminated myself. He is much happier now.”

“Left to die? People just abandon dogs like that!?” Princess asked.

“Yes. Sometimes people abuse or neglect animals.” Fluttershy said flatly.

The Princess looked horrified.

After a moment of processing, Princess took a deep breath. “I’m okay.” she said. “I spent most of yesterday trying to talk to Celestia and complaining to Luna. Luna has no idea what is going on. Normally Celestia keeps Luna informed. Anyway I am also optimistic for today. Next.”

Rarity sighted. “I don’t mean to sound rude or uninterested. I am determined to do my part to reunite Moon Dancer with her wife but… I had scheduled a lunch date for today and having to cancel it was frustrating. I’m a little upset. I feel bad but there is a part of me that wishes I was somewhere else with someone else. I know that this is selfish of me but- never mind.”

Everyone gave Rarity sympathetic looks.

“Who are you dating?” Princess asked.

“I’m dating Octavia Melody.”

Princess had an odd look on her face. “Oh. Congratulations.” she said in an odd tone. “How long have you been dating?”

“We started going on sort of dates just after the Solstice and we started really dating a week ago.” Rarity explained.

“Nice.” Princess said.

Everyone turned to Moon Dancer and she realized it was her turn. “I had a good day yesterday. I rode horses with Applejack and helped with farm chores. I fixed a tractor this morning so I feel accomplished. I am still very worried about my wife. I have just found some distractions. I am ready to take the plunge back into my stress.” Moon Dancer said with a solemn face.

Everyone turned to Applejack. “I’m tired. I didn’t really sleep.” Applejack snuggled into the couch. She looked miserable. Everyone gave her sympathetic looks.

“Do you want me to brush your hair?” Rarity asked.

Applejack said “sure”. Rarity stood up and Moon Dancer scooted over. Rarity sat next to Applejack. Applejack shifted so Rarity had a better view of her hair. Rarity brushed her hair gently.

“Pinkie… I hate to be demanding, but can you please make me some scrambled eggs? I really want scrambled eggs with lots of salt.”

“Okie dokie wokie!” Pinkie Pie bounced into the kitchen.

“What’s wrong with tacos?” asked Princess.

“Nothing I just want scrambled eggs.” Applejack said in a slightly defensive tone.

Fluttershy stared at Applejack. In her currents position Applejack was facing away from her which was frustrating. She made a mental note that Applejack liked scrambled eggs more than tacos.

“Okay.” Princess said pulling out her notebook. “As I said before I have gotten nothing from Celestia but I have been able to problem solve with Luna. I visited Canterlot and did some problem solving. Also no word from Cadence. She deserves a break though. Anyway, Luna interrogated a lot of the guards and found some with gaps in their memory during that patch of the day when we know Sunset… the other one, went missing. This is suspicious and leads me to think that they could have done it. The question is who ordered them. Now-”

“Hold on a second.” said Sunset. “You are confident it wasn’t Celestia?”

“Of course I am! Why would she kidnap someone.” Princess said like that was obvious.

“There are plenty of reasons!” Snapped Sunset.

“Like what?” Princess challenged.

“If Celestia saw kidnapping as the best way to get something done she would do it.” Sunset said dismissively.

“No she would not. Celestia would never unless there were no other choices!” Princess said angrily.

The two ponies glared at each other.

“How about a compromise” Rarity suggested nervously. “We keep Celestia on the list but we put her at the bottom.”

“Fine.” the two ponies said together.

“So Luna and I came up with checklist to determine whether or not a suspect could have kidnapped Sunset. They need three things. First they need a familiarity with the guards themselves, not as a unite but as ponies. Most of the guards are unwavering loyal to the princesses and will not for any reason betray them. It doesn't matter how much gold you offer they will refuse and tell the princess you tried to bribe them. The pony has to know which of the guards would be willing to betray the princesses for a price. Second the pony has to be rich. Even the most corrupt guards wouldn’t be swayed by a small sum. They have to have the money to afford a dozen guards breaking their orders. Third they have to be magically powerful enough to cover it up. Luna says the way their memories were tampered can only happen with Starswirl the Bearded’s most complicated memory spell and not just any unicorn can do it.”

“What about a team of people-ponies?” Moon Dancer suggested.

“Yeah. What if one rich pony paid someone else to research the guards and enchant them afterwards?” Midnight asked. “Can you just enchant someone into believing a lie for a little while?”

“Yes you can.” Sunset said.

“But it is illegal!” Princess Twilight protested.

“Kidnapping is illegal!” Sunset pointed out loudly.

Moon Dancer felt her panic return. They didn’t have a plan. I shouldn’t have hidden from my problems I should have spent yesterday helping! But having a break had felt so good. I needed a day to relax. Moon Dancer took a deep breath and tried to calm herself.

“We could argue all day. Me and Luna think that it is a single pony. Let's pretend it is that simple and if that doesn't work we can try something else.” Princess pleaded.

“Fine.” Sunset said.

Pinkie Pie came back with a plate of eggs. Rarity sifted so Applejack could reposition herself.

“So me and Luna made a list of people who we thought could have motive. I checked them against my criteria and then I tried to figure out if they were in Canterlot around Sunday.”

Sunset paled.

“We came up with quite a list of ponies but only three of them made it all the way through and all of this is based on guesswork. One of the reasons I came here today is to ask you to make suggestions. This is my list of people Luna and I herd you pissed off.” Twilight showed Sunset her notebook.

“My beef with Grapeseed was a simple misunderstanding we cleared up in a few minutes…” Sunset crossed off several names for similar reasons.

“Do you have any names to add? I can look into people tonight.” Princess asked.

Sunset sighed. She looked distressed. “I guess a couple. I don’t know. I angered a lot of ponies but that was a long time ago and most of my conflicts were minor. I can think of a few people who may still have an ax to grind but… lets see… I pissed off Zesty Gourmand once when I told her she was full of shit and that if she wanted to be taken seriously as a critic she could become a better critic in front of a lot of Canterlot royalty.”

“Geez!” Princess said.

“I was quite the twerp when I was eleven.” Sunset said with a chuckle.

“Who else?”

“I pissed off a stallion named Onion when I was chosen to be Celestia’s stare pupil instead of his son.”

“Really? Getting chosen pissed people off?” Twilight said.

“Uh yeah. You being chosen didn’t?” Sunset said with a well duh attitude.

“Of course not. Who would be jealous?” Princess said defensively.

Sunset rolled her eyes.

Twilight wrote down the names. “Anyone else?”

“Hold on. Why do you write with the pen in your mouth. That seems… unnecessary.” Moon Dancer asked.

Twilight blushed. She stuttered trying to explain.

“We are ponies.” Sunset cut in. “before we came here we had only ever had hooves. One big nail connected to a wrist. We could hold somethings like a plate or a book but a feather pen? Most ponies use their mouths to write.” Sunset said calmly.

“Most?” Moon Dancer Enquired.

“Unicorns and alicorns can learn magic spell and so don’t need to hold everything in the same way the other… races have too.” Sunset explained awkwardly.

“Oh. Dose that ever cause problems.”

“Does what cause problems?”

“Unicorns can do magic and hold things and the others can’t. If I were a Pegasus that had to hold a pen in my mouth I might get jealous if I saw a alicorn effortlessly write.” Moon Dancer said.
“That won't’ be a problem for you.” Princess said quickly. Everyone stared at her and she shrunk back.

“There have been wars in Equestria that fell down racial lines but for the most part those are in the past. Nowadays ponies try to emphasize their unique strengths and similarities with others to work together. Each race has a strength and individuals have talents they can use to better their lives and their communities.”

“Okay.” Moon Dancer said. It seemed too simple and yet still confusing and complicated.

Applejack set her empty plate on the floor.

After a pause Princess repeated her question. “Anyone else?”

“There is Tree Maker.” Sunset said quietly.

“Excuse me. Who?”

Sunset sighed “Tree Maker” she said louder.

“And their problem with you is… ?” Princess said offhandedly.

Sunset looked away. “I don’t really want to talk about it.”

“How come?” Princess asked.

Sunset looked distressed. “Do I have to say?” she said shyly.

Princess was confused as to why Sunset was being so shy. This wasn’t like her. Midnight understood.

“Well I guess not but it would help me and Luna track this pony down if we knew more about him.”

“I was twelve when we met. He was twice my age. I was almost thirteen when we started getting close. I would sneak out of bed to go see him. We would talk for hours. He told me not to think about our age difference, to consider him a peer. I began to see him like a big brother. He began to replace my actual sibling in my head. He encouraged me to not think about my family or my life with them. It was nice to let go.”

“Eventually Celestia noticed that some nights I didn’t sleep enough. Against his wishes I told her about him. She said there was no reason to be afraid he was a former student of hers and she trusted him. She encouraged us to setup our meeting during the day so I could sleep. We hug out some in the day but we still mostly met at night.” Sunset took a shaky breath.

“Okay. So a former student and he is twelve years older then you and you are like twenty three right? So he like thirty six.” Princess reasoned.

Everyone stared at the two ponies.

Eventually Rarity spoke. “I thought you were twenty one.” she said cautiously.

“I am in this world. Equestria has a slightly different time system. I am a little older.”

“Yeah you're like two years older than me.” Princess said. Sunset nodded. “I still don’t get why you think he would want to kidnap you. It seems like you had a nice friendship? Do you think he misses you?”

Sunset winced and Midnight glared at her. Princess was getting confused.

“We parted on bad terms.” Sunset said stiffly.

Several people wanted to ask why but refrained.

Finally Applejack spoke. “He hurt you didn’t he.” It was a statement not a question. Applejack had a sympathetic tone.

Sunset looked up and met Applejack’s eyes. “Yes.” Sunset almost whispered.

“What did he do to you?” Asked Applejack softly.

Sunset burst into tears. Several people tried to calm her down.

Applejack watched her friends try to comfort Sunset but she didn't move.

Finally Sunset calmed down. “A few days after my thirteenth birthday we met at night and he asked about the future. What did I want to do with my life. I happily talked about my plans for a while. Eventually he cut me off and asked me whether or not I wanted to have foals when I was older. I was very taken aback. We never talked about family. Eventually I said yes. And things seemed to go back to normal. Our day time meetings were normal but our nighttime meeting changed.”

“He would talk about love and the future how lucky we were. And I listened. He seemed so wise. One night when I was thirteen and a half he invited me to his house. He said he wanted to share him home with me because I was his friend. But he also said he didn’t want anyone to know. He said he had a surprise. I said okay. When the day I lied to Celestia. I told her I was sick. After it got dark I snuck out. It was August. He showed me around his place and cooked for me. After that he showed me his bed room.”

“Wait a minute.” Princess said. She had a worried look on her face.

Applejack was very pale. Everyone else was still confused.

Sunset began to cry again. “He told me I was sexy and then before I knew what was happening we were having sex.” she choked out.

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie gasped at the same moment. Rarity and Princess both looked pale. Applejack didn’t seem to react at all. Fluttershy stared at her but she didn't move or make a sound.

“So he raped you.” Moon Dancer said quietly.

“He didn’t see it that way.”

“What do you mean!?” Rarity demanded.

“He said we were meant for each other. That it wasn’t rape if we were meant to be.” Sunset said in a defeated tone.

“He was what twenty five? And you were thirteen and a half! Unless the laws are drastically different in Equestria thirteen year olds are not supposed to have sex. Meaning he raped you.” Rarity said.

Princess made a face. “It’s complicated in Equestria.”

“What do you mean?” asked Rarity.

“Well we reach sexual maturity sooner and become sexually active sooner.” Princess started to explain. “In general. I waited.” Princess hastily added.

“So it is legal for an adult to seduce and have sex with a thirteen year old?” Moon Dancer asked.

“No it is not.” Princess said. “Kids can and do have sex with other kids but no adults. It would be exploitative.”

“So what he did was illegal.” Rarity said. She looked right at Sunset but Sunset refused to look up.

Princess glanced at Sunset. Realizing she wasn’t going to speak she said “yes.”

“So I wasn’t wired for someone your age to have sex but it was wired for you to have it with someone that age.” Moon Dancer asked cautiously

“Yes.” Sunset said flatly.

“So what did Celestia do when you told her what happened?” Asked Princess.

Sunset flinched. Fresh tears trickled down her face.

“You didn’t tell anyone did you.” Applejack’s voice was emotionless.

Sunset nodded. “I was so confused and scared. I trusted him. I cared about him and he told me he loved me. I didn’t want him to get into trouble. So I did nothing.”

“Did Celestia ever find out?” Princess asked.

“Eventually.” Sunset looked up at the ceiling.

“How did she find out.” Princes asked tentatively.

“Celestia had me go to bi yearly doctor's appointments. Did she do this with you?”

“Yes.” Princess confirmed.

“I had an appointment for November and the doctor discovered I was pregnant.” Sunset said sadly.

Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie, and Princess gasped. Moon Dancer did a face palm.

Moon Dancer cowed in the confused and disapproving looks she got. “I’m sorry. I was just remembering our conversation… I’m sorry!” she rambled.

“What conversation?” asked Princess.

“Uh. We meet up for dinner last Saturday.” Moon Dancer explained.

“Oh. And you talked about this?” Princess looked skeptical.

“Well soft of… not really.” Moon Dancer blushed and fidgeted uncomfortably. “We were talking about children because my wife is pregnant and Dusk-Sunset said she had been pregnant twice. Once was when she was thirteen. I was embarrassed that I had forgotten and failed to put the pieces together as she told her story.” Moon Dancer chartered nervously.

“You've been pregnant twice!?” Rarity and Princess said together.

Sunset buried her face in her hands. Moon Dancer felt terrible. Fluttershy noticed that Applejack still hadn’t reacted.

Sunset sighed. “Celestia was displeased that i had hid my sexual activity from her and that I was had chosen someone so much older then myself. She asked me what I wanted to do. I told her i didn’t want it and she helped me have an abortion.”

“And you second one?” Princess asked.

Sunset paled horribly. “It was my seventeenth birthday. Flash took me to his house to make out and we ended up having sex.”

“Flash Sentry!” Princess shouted.

“Yes.” Sunset looked away.

Several emotions flashed across Princess’s face. She took a deep breath. “Okay. you and Flash, a human were able to conceive?”

“I think so. The moment I realized I could be pregnant I started doing lots of research on human pregnancies and I started displaying the symptoms. The day before I was going to try and an abortion pill, I bleed badly form inside my uterus. It hurt so badly. And then twenty four hours later I felt better and all my pregnancy symptoms vanished. I think I miscarried.”

“You bleed from your uterus, that sounds dangerous and uncomfortable.”

“Really? It’s a normal thing for us.” Fluttershy said.

Princess looked surprised. “Do you know about this?” she asked Sunset.

“Yes it’s called menstruation. Humans have what they call a menstrual cycle. It starts with the shedding of the outer uterine lining and then the prepare for ovulation and possible conception and then eventually it’s time to shed again.” Sunset explained to a bewildered Princess.

“Are you telling me you ponies don’t get your period!” Rarity demanded.

“Yes. We don’t menstruate.” Sunset said plainly.

“Well that’s lucky” Moon Dancer said before she could stop herself.

“Definitely.” said Fluttershy.

“I wouldn’t get too jealous. We still have a heat cycle that caused us some discomfort.”

“Please explain.” Rarity asked.

“Do you remember last August when I told you I was going on a two week long trip and I would be out of touch and then failed to bring back many souvenirs or pictures?” Sunset asked.

Rarity, Fluttershy Pinkie Pie and Midnight nodded.

“Well I didn’t go far. I spent most of that time cooped up masturbating.” Sunset admitted. “I was in heat and I didn’t trust myself to be around anyone.”

“What do you mean?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“When ponies, mares, young adult females go into heat they experience an intense and incurable sex drive. We literally are sex crazy for about two weeks.” Princess explained as if she was explaining the science of anything else. “We go into heat twice a year. Our summer heat is much worse than our winter heat. August and February are the most common months for this to occur but different ponies have different schedules.”

There was a collective “oh.”

“So your like that for two weeks.” Fluttershy asked. “That is quite a long time to be fertile. Eggs and sperm don't last that long.”

“When we go into heat we release an egg every forty eight hours unless one is fertilized in which case it release hormones to tell the ovaries to stop releasing eggs but the sex drive doesn't stop. Which is why it can be hard to know if you got pregnant right away.” Princess said in a very matter of fact way.

“Oh.” Fluttershy filed that away in her animal mating habits information. There were some interesting differences between magical Equestrian ponies and her worlds ponies.

“So twice a year everyone is super sexually active and then what nothing happens the rest of the year?” Rarity asked.

“I suppose for some ponies. I think most couples have regular sex lives. They just get more intense or frequent when at least one of them is in heat. But I could be wrong.” Princess said.

“Do mares lock themselves away during their heat?” Rarity asked.

“No not usually. My mother always took time off work but she was still active and when out and about.” Princess said.

“My mother couldn’t afford to take time off. She would just rush home after work to have sex with my father.” Sunset said.

“Really just like that? Your parents were open about it?” Rarity asked.

“Well it is hard to hide.” Sunset said.

“What do you mean?” Rarity asked.

“Well we are ponies. We have a better sense of smell. Heat smells. Mares release all kinds of pheromones and sex juices when they are in heat. You can’t miss it and our culture adapted. You notice but no one makes a big deal about it. Stallions may ask you if you have a… um friend with benefits yet but that’s it.”

“Random stal- men ask you for sex!” Rarity said indignantly.

“Well normally they are stallions you know. But yes. Sometimes you get strangers asking you. And by the way they tend to be good at taking no for an answer.” Princess said.

“Wow this conversation got derailed.” Pinkie Pie observed.

“What are you talking about?” a dull flat voice said. Everyone looked at the intruder. It was Marble Pie.

“We are talking about sex.” Pinkie Pie said excitedly.

“Pinkie!” Fluttershy hissed.

Pinkie Pie didn’t seem to notice.

Maud walked passed Marble and to the table. “Boulder wants a taco.” she said flatly. She made two tacos on a plate and left. Marble pie also made a few and left.

Moon Dancer felt her stomach growl and glanced longingly at the table.

“So…” Twilight looked at her notebook. “We have a list. Of people who had a motive. Even though it seems likely let’s still explore the possibility that she is still here in your world.” Princess suggested. “So have you thought of any people that you may have angered in this world?”

Pinkie Pie groaned. “I vote for a break.” she stretched.

“Yes.” Moon Dancer said. “I’m hungry.”

“Fine we can take a break.” Princess said.

The group took a break. Moon Dancer made herself a few tacos. Rarity continued to try to fix Applejack’s hair. Pinkie Pie washed Applejack’s plate and Princess Twilight stretched and walked back over to the table to eat nachos and cut lettuce. Fluttershy walked to the bathroom. She didn’t know what to make of Sunset's confession. Fluttershy washed her hands vigorously.

Rarity worked another knot out of Applejack’s hair. It was hard to tell that she had been working. She had made so little progress. She wondered what Applejack had done. She knew that Applejack had a different lifestyle and was always getting roughed up but this was the worst she had ever seen her hair. At least that she could remember. If she didn’t know better she would have thought Applejack had used hair spray on it.

“How are you doing Applejack?” Rarity asked a sweetly as she could.

“I could be better. “ Applejack said in a tired voice. Applejack shifted. “Just a second.” she leaned over and grabbed her bag off the floor. She pulled out an envelope. “Here are the Coloratura tickets. I figured I should give them both to you.”

“Oh thank you so much! I’ll be sure to keep them safe.” Rarity tucked the envelope into her purse.

Applejack leaned back into the couch and Rarity when back to brushing her hair. There was comfortable silence.

“I don’t mean to pry but what happened?” Rarity asked in a calculated yet casual tone.

“I had a rough night at work.” Applejack admitted.

“Forgive me but I don’t understand. What part of being a security guard means getting your hair messed up?” Rarity asked.

Applejack sighed.

“I’m sorry darling you just look dreadful. Your so pale it hurts to see you like this.” Rarity fussed.

“There were a few armed thieves that put up a fight.” Applejack said simply.

Rarity gasped. “Are you hurt? Did you get stabbed? Or shot?”

“No of course not. You would know if I got stabbed or shot. I wear a bulletproof vest anyway. I’m fine. Just tired.” Applejack yawned.

Rarity sighed.

Sunset walked over. “Thank you for understanding.” she said.

“Of course.” Applejack said.

“I appreciate it.” Sunset took a deep breath. “So you got in a knife fight with some thieves? Those martial arts classes paid off.”

“Yeah. You should consider taking Tai Chi in college. The meditation training helped me through stressful tests and I think you would be good at it.” Applejack said earnestly.

Rarity was about to chuckle and then caught herself. She did her best to turn it into a cough.

“Are you okay?” Sunset asked.

“I’m fine.”

The group came back together.

“So” Princess Twilight said. “What did you discover on your end? Could some human people have kidnapped the other Sunset?”

“I don’t think so.” said Sunset. “Twilight and I looked at the police report of the theft and couldn’t find any connections to a bigger organization. The two men are in their early twenties and come from poor families. They are still in jail and have not had any incidents.”

“How do you know?” Asked Applejack.

Twilight and Midnight exchanged glances. “We did some hacking” Midnight said simply. She took off her glasses and cleaned them.

Rarity and Fluttershy both looked shocked.

“Hacking?” Princess asked.

“Information is stored on virtual storage systems and I broke in a got what we wanted.” Midnight explained simply. She put her glasses back on.

“You know how to hack?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah.” Midnight said with a well duh tone.

“What makes you certain that they are not attached to any group? Lots groups keep their fringe members records clear so they seem completely disconnected from the outside.” Applejack said.

“I guess that's true. But the police hired a detective to do a really thorough report on them and they didn’t find anything.” Midnight said.

“Alright.” Applejack conceded. Rarity didn’t think she was convinced.

Twilight dug a new journal out of her bag she wrote in it.

Dear Princess Luna,

I am currently in a meeting with the human group. We have a few new names to look at. It looks like the human Sunset is in Equestria. Have you finished searching the castle? Did you find anything? Any more guards with a secret?

I was thinking we would start talking about what a trip into Equestria for a human is going to mean. Please write to me!

Sincerely Princess Twilight

Princess shut the book and then opened it and read her letter aloud.

“So if you are going to come to Equestria you have to get things settled here. We don't need any more missing person cases.” Princess twilight said.

Rarity felt Applejack’s core muscles flex suddenly. A few seconds later she convulsed again.

“Applejack?” she said tentatively.

Applejack scrambled off the couch and into the nearest bathroom. After a moment the sound of vomiting could be heard.

Moon Dancer was the first one to react. She instinctively jumped off the couch and followed. Moon dancer entered the bathroom and found Applejack kneeling over the toilet. The sight reminded her of her wife. Raid would kneel and hold her stomach in exactly the same way when her had morning sickness.

Moon Dancer walked over and knelt next to Applejack and rested her hand on her lower back. Applejack startled and lost her balance.

“Oh it’s you.” she managed before leaning back over the toilet bowl and throwing up.

Moon Dancer quietly rubbed Applejack’s back and whispered soothing words. Memories of comforting her wife flashed through her head. This relaxed her. Moon Dancer was confident in her abilities.

The other’s peered through the door to check on them. Moon Dancer gestured with her free hand for them to leave them alone.

Applejack was dry heaving now. She didn’t stop even though nothing was coming up. Applejack knelt over the toilet for a half hour.

Rarity and the others sat back down. There was silence. Everyone felt back for Applejack. Rarity wondered if she had caught a cold last night. What terrible timing she thought.

“So… who is going back to Equestria with you?” Midnight asked Princess.

“Well I was just thinking about that. I would imagine that Sunset will want to go though and Moon Dancer will have to come but I don’t think the rest of you should go.” Princess said simply.

Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all nodded but Midnight looked indignant.

“If Sunset goes then I would like to go. I can be useful.” Midnight said glaring at the other Twilight.

Princess Twilight sighed. “I’m not going to try to stop you.”

There was silence. “I will need to talk to both you and Moon Dancer about going through the portal and then you can have the rest of today to prepare. Unless we hear otherwise we will leave tomorrow morning.” Princess said. “Meeting adjourned.”

Pinkie Pie went and got the cupcakes out of the oven and handed some out.

Fluttershy too hers and left to go back to work. Rarity ate one slowly while she watched the Twilights and Sunset talk.

Eventually Applejack and Moon Dancer emerged from the bathroom. Applejack didn’t look worse which surprised Rarity. Moon Dancer looked surprisingly calm. Rarity realized that if her wife was pregnant then Moon Dancer was probably used to comforting people while they through up.

“Applejack I’m going to drive you home.” Rarity informed her.

“Excuse me?” Moon dancer asked.

“I’m going to drive Applejack home” Rarity said flatly.

“I can drive her back.” Moon Dancer said. Rarity noticed Moon Dancer grab Applejack’s hand protectively.

“I’m sure you a good driver but you have more to talk about with the princess and potentially a very full afternoon. I am free for the rest of the day. Let me take care of my friend.” Rarity said pointedly.

“Fine.” Rarity lead Applejack to her car.

Applejack bucked herself and stared out the window.

“How are you feeling?” Rarity asked gently.

“I’ve been better.” Applejack’s tone was emotionless.

“Oh sweetheart.” Rarity had to resist the urge to fuss over Applejack. She was driving. “Is there anything I can do for you?”

“Just driving me home should be enough. I need to sleep I’ll be fine.” Applejack closed her eyes.

“How much sleep did you get?”

“About four hours.”

“Oh Applejack you need more than that!”

“Well normally I sleep in after a late work night but I had to come to the meeting today.”

“I appreciate your thoughtfulness but shouldn’t you have slept in. are we really worth that much?”

“Yes.” Applejack said simply.

Rarity groaned. “You and Rainbow are so stubborn. We all appreciate your loyalty but… just take care of yourself!”

“I am fine!” Applejack snapped.

Rarity was surprised by Applejack’s tone. She was probably just tired. “I’m sorry Applejack. I didn’t mean to upset you. I am just worried that you are sick. What awful timing with the wedding this weekend.”

“I think I’ll be okay.”

Rarity shot a worried glance at Applejack. She stared out the window. Rarity pulled into the driveway of Sweet Apple Acres.

“Thank you.” said Applejack as she got out and set off for her house. Unfortunately she tripped and hit the ground. Applejack groaned in frustration more than pain.

Rarity ran over. “Jaclyn Apple!”

Applejack winced. Rarity was the only one who ever used her real name.

Rarity tried to lift Applejack to her feet. Applejack stood up. Rarity pulled out a bandana and began dabbing at the aberrations on her cheek. There was a little blood. Applejack sighed and allowed Rarity to fuss over her. Rarity pushed her inside and up the stairs into her bathroom.

Applejack snapped out of her daze when she felt hands trying to take her pants off. “Don’t touch me!” Applejack shouted. She ripped herself away from the hands touching her.

“Applejack darling I was just trying to check if you had any other scrapes from your fall.” Rarity was confused. This wasn’t like Applejack.

“I’m sorry Rarity. I spaced out. I can take care of myself. Thank you for your help.” Applejack tried to sound as reasonable and confident as she could.

Rarity gave Applejack a skeptical look. “I’m sorry Applejack but I’m worried you’ll trip again or slip on the shower floor.”

Applejack sighed. Applejack was about to get undressed when she remembered the ace bandage around her chest. She couldn’t let Rarity see it. She frantically searched for a way out.

“Rarity do you think you could go into my room and get my shampoo and conditioner? They should be in a basket next to the door.”

Rarity gave Applejack a scrutinizing look. Applejack tried not to squirm.

“What’s wrong Applejack.”

“What do you mean?” Applejack tried to sound relaxed.

“Something is going on. I want to know what it is.” Rarity said flatly.

“I still don’t get what you mean?”

“Applejack!” Rarity snapped.

“What!?”

“You are not behaving like yourself. You won’t undress in front of me you won’t let me touch you and your temper is much more noticeable.”

“I’m just tired!” Applejack said in stressed out voice.

"This didn't start today. Now that I think about it, something has been off about your for a while." Rarity said angrily.

"I'm fine nothing is wrong!" Applejack shouted. She was stressed and confused.

“Really?” Rarity glared at Applejack. “Never in all my years of knowing you did I ever think you would ever lie straight to my face.”

“What!?” Applejack looked both panicked and disoriented.

“If you don't want me in your life then I’ll leave.”

Rarity watched Applejack. Applejack stood frozen with her mouth open. Applejack tried frantically to process what was happening.

After a moment Rarity turned and left.

Applejack began to cry.

Moon Dancer sat on the couch. Fluttershy had gone back to work. Rarity had taken Applejack back to her house and Pinkie Pie was off somewhere else doing chores. The Princess sat next to her and the human Twilight and pony Sunset sat on the other couch across from them.

“So I think the most important thing is to get everything settled here. You may be away from home for a while so I would set it up like you are on a vacation. Have someone check your mail and water your plants and take care of your pets.” Princess said.

Moon Dancer nodded. It felt so real all over again. Sunset was missing and no one knew where she was. She tried not to cry.

“So I’ll be back tomorrow morning at around ten O’clock and I expect you three to be ready. I’ll let you know anything I’ve found out. We need to leave a journal here with someone. Someone who will not be leaving Canterlot for more than a day. Just in case something happens. Like she turn out to be over here or anything else important come up. Okay?” Princess asked.

The others nodded.

“So Luna and I came up with some terms and conditions for you. These apply to the two human. I have a different promise I want you to make Sunset. You will be entering a foreign land that you are not native to. Things work very differently in Equestria. We have different customs, and we have different dangers. In Equestria we have something that Celestia calls a Princesses order. These are serious I’m not messing around commands. I want your word that you will follow any Princess’s orders I give you. Including if I order you to return here without the human Sunset.”

Moon Dancer paled.

“With this I will give you my word that I will not abuse this power or make any order that is unnecessary to be best of my knowledge. I don’t mean to scare you but… there are dangerous creatures in Equestria and some bad ponies. You two will be inexperienced at magic and maybe uncomfortable in your new bodies. I want to know that you will leave if things get bad. I want to out of harm's way. Understand?”

She looked between them

Moon Dancer felt dazed. This was real she was going to another world with magic and unicorns. She took a deep breath. She would freak out when she got there. She had to focus. She had to be productive. Sunset could be counting on her. She had to be strong. “I give you my world.” she said as formally as she could.

“I give you my word.” Midnight said.

Princess nodded and smiled at them. She took a deep breath and turned to Sunset. “So Luna and I decided that we need to keep track of you. No offense but Luna doesn’t entirely trust you and I don’t balm her. You don’t have to tell me everything just let me know if you are going out and and were you’ll be so I can find you easily. Also you need to promise that you won’t hurt anybody or try to mind control ponies. You won’t steal ANYTHING and you won’t lie about important things.”

Moon Dancer wondered why the Princess had to demand Sunset to be a good person. But then she realized there was a reason that this pony lived in this world. She had assumed she just liked in here but maybe she was kicked out. From the list of things it sounded like Sunset did something bad.

“I give you my word.”

Sunset drove Princess Twilight back to the portal. The human Twilight and Moon Dancer sat in Pinkie pie’s living room making phone calls. Moon Dancer called her post office and told them to hold her and her wife’s mail for two weeks. She called her brother and told him she would pay him to go to her apartment and water the plants twice a week. And so on.

Twilight called Cadence. Cadence somewhat understood the magic situation. Twilight explained that Sunset, one of Cadence’s favorite students was missing and that she and Moon Dancer, another one of her favorites were going to go look for her and may be gone for while. Cadence said she would try to make arrangements for her. Twilight said she would try to get her a means of staying in touch.

Sunset came back.

“How are you two?”

“I’m okay. I just called cadence and she said she would do her best to take care of things for you and I while we are gone. Also Moon Dancer she says hi.” Twilight said

“Awe tell her I say hi back.”

“I was wondering if maybe the other Twilight could bring back another journal set so me and Cadence could be connected?” Twilight asked.

“We can write her.” said Sunset. She turned “How are you doing Moon Dancer?”

“I’m a little bit in shock. Tomorrow I am going to a magical world populated by horses. I’m going to be a horse!” Moon Dancer said.

Sunset chuckled. “At least you know what is on the other side. “When me and Princess Twilight bother first came here we were going in blind!”

“Really?”

Sunset explained the whole story.

“You were a demon?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Sort of yeah.”

“Wow. Between that and the friendship games you two…”

“We have definitely had some magical adventures.” Sunset said.

Twilight laughed. “That’s not even counting the vampire disaster!”

“There are vampires now!?” Moon dancer said alarmed.

Sunset facepalmed.

Twilight set about explaining*.

“So that’s why everyone calls you Midnight.”

Twilight winces. “Yup.”

Moon Dancer checked the time. To her surprise it was almost four O'clock.

Moon Dancer got into her car she put the address of Sweet Apple Acres into her phone and hoped she’d have enough coverage to make it. She took a screenshot of the map just in case. It didn’t help. She got lost.

Moon Dancer pulled up into a random farm she realized it wasn’t the right one and stared backing out when someone waved at her. A man in overalls covered in mud walked over. A dog barked happily next to him.

“Howdy neighbor! My name is Lycopersicum.” the man said. A small kid rand from the porch of the house over too. “And this is my son Cepa.” he gestured.

“Nice to meet you . my name is Moon Dancer.” Moon Dancer said politely.

“Well Moon Dancer, What can I do for you?” she smiled genuinely.

“I’m lost I’m a trying to find Sweet Apple Acres.” Moon Dancer explained.

“Sweet Apple Acres! If that is your destination then you are definitely lost. I can help you though. Let me go get a map!” he took off inside.

The little boy walked up to her car window. “Why do you want to go to Sweet Apple Acres?” he asked innocently.

“I am a friend of Applejack’s-”

“You know Applejack.” his eyes were wide.

“Um.. yes.”

“I’ friends with her too! She brings us food every week and she plays with me sometimes. He said happily. She bought me this toy!” He pulled out a toy car out of his pocket and showed it to Moon Dancer. It looked like the kind of toy car her brother used to play with when he was six.

Lycopersicum came back. “Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! She is friend with Applejack!” Cepa shouted.

Moon Dancer smiled. Kids were so entertaining.

“Really you know Applejack? That would explain why you are trying to get to her house.” Lycopersicum said. She showed her the map he got. “We are here.” he pointed with a pencil. “You need to take this road to this intersection. And then you’ll take this rode to her house. They have a sign on a post at the entrance of their driveway. Keep your eyes out it is easy to miss. Keep driving though and there is an archway with Sweet Apple Acres in big letters that is hard to miss.”

Moon Dancer nodded and looked at the map. “What about this rode? It looks much faster”

Lycopersicum laughed. “Your right it is fast but that road is under construction. You’ll just get turned around.” he explained.

“Can I take a picture of this map?”

“Sure!”

Moon Dancer arrived at Sweet Apple Acres twenty minutes later. She was greeted by Big Macintosh.

“Thank you for fixing the tractor. We really appreciate it.” he said.

“The pleasure is mine.” Moon Dancer insisted. “You have been so wonderful to me and I really appreciate it.”

He smiled and walked away. Moon Dancer when inside to escape the sun and get some water. She ran into Cheerilee in the kitchen. She agreed to help Cheerilee make a batch of applesauce.

At eight O’clock Moon Dancer sat down at the apple dining table. A bowl of soup was placed in front of her. It smelled amazing. The rest of the apples except Applejack sat down. Granny smith made another long rambling speech about how they were thankful and then they started eating.

“So Granny Smith how was your day?” Apple Bloom asked.

“My day was mighty fine.” Granny Smith launched into a story about finding her special trawl.

The apples ate quietly and so did Moon Dancer.

“Once I had my trawl that stink weed didn’t stand a chance! I ripped it all up before it could flower.”

“Wonderful.” Cherrilee said.

“How about you Big Macintosh. How was your day?” Granny Smith asked.

“My day was fine. Lots of apple picking. I rode my horse over to All Barry Farm and traded them some of our apples and tomatoes for raspberries and blueberries.” Big Macintosh said.

“Oh wonderful! We can have blueberry pancakes tomorrow!” Cheerilee said.

The door opened and Applejack walked in. She carried a high school duffel bag. She was wearing work out cloths. She walked into the kitchen and served herself and sat down between Apple Bloom And Cheerilee.

“How was your day Applejack?” Big Macintosh asked.

Applejack stirred her soup. “My day was fine. I went to a friendship meeting with Moon Dancer. Rarity drove me home and I slept. I slept well. I got up and did a few of my chores before heading out to my Tai Chi practice. And now I’m here.” Applejack smiled. She seemed so happy. If Moon Dancer didn’t know better she would have never guessed that Applejack had looked like a disaster that morning and seemed really tired. “How about you Moon Dancer?”

“I had a fine day. After breakfast I fixed the tractor. It was a simple problem. And I didn’t get too messy so that’s a bonus. The friendship meeting was good.” Moon Dancer hesitated. She decided not to talk about it. “ I got lost on my way back. I ended up on another farmers property. His name was Lycopersicum and he had a son named Cepa.”

“You met Lycopersicum and Cepa!” Applejack exclaimed excitedly.

“Yeah. they said you bring them food.”

“We do.” Applejack said. “That family is poorer than us. I work at the food bank once a week and I pick up food for that family. I always try to put some sort of surprise in the box for Cepa. that family has it pretty rough and he usually doesn't get anything new. He is such sweet kid and I just want him to be happy.” Applejack said fondly.

Moon Dancer was touched by Applejack’s compasion. “Anyway. I finally made it back and I helped Cheerilee make applesauce.” Moon Dancer paused for a moment. “I want to let you all know that tonight will be my last night staying with you. I just want to thank you for welcoming me in and making me feel safe and comfortable. I really couldn’t have asked for more.” the apples beamed at her. Moon Dancer picked up her spoon to eat but stopped. Everyone was still looking at Moon Dancer. “Um… oh yeah. Apple Bloom how was your day?”

“My day was long. I cleaned cages all day. Messy smelly cages.” Apple Bloom made a face. Everyone laughed. Apple Bloom smiled. “I went out to lunch with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. That was fun. What else happened.” Apple Bloom asked herself as she stared at the ceiling. “They had to put a dog down. It got hit by a car. They also neutered and spayed a litter of kittens. They were so cute! Have you ever seen a litter of kittens wake up from anisea! They would wobble a little and then cuddle more. It was so adorable.” Apple Bloom gushed. “Anyway how was your day Cheerilee?”

“It was fine. I spent this morning doing wedding preparations. Pinkie Pie is still going to have to pull a miracle out of nowhere to pull this off but the miracle is becoming more and more possible day by day.” said cheerilee. “After I exhausted myself in the office I did some gardening. Checking on the plants. Two of the mole traps went off. And then I started a batch of applesauce which Moon Dancer helped me with.” Cheerilee smiled at Moon Dancer. “And that was my day.”

The group finished dinner. Big Macintosh had made an apple raspberry pie for desert.Moon Dancer thought it was amazing.

Moon Dancer stretched and stared at herself in the bathroom mirror. She contemplated taking a shower. It was late. Applejack walked in.

“Hey Moon Dancer what are you thinking about?” Applejack asked casually.

“Just how wonderful you family is.”

“Awe thanks!”

“I’m glad your feeling better. I was a little worried about you.”

“It was fine. I slept it off.” Applejack smiled.

“So you still do Tai Chi huh. Do you do any other martial arts?”

“I do Kung Fu. Northern Shaolin Kung Fu.”

“Wow. My wife used to do Taekwondo and Karate.”

“Cool.”

“Are you going to be taking time off soon?” Moon Dancer asked.

Applejack made a face. “At some point.”

“You shouldn't wait too long. You don’t want to hurt yourself.” Applejack and Moon Dancer had something of a staring contest.

Applejack sighed. “Have you and your wife thought about names?”

“Well of course I think it is impossible not to but we haven’t decided on anything. We don’t know the sex of our baby. We wanted to wait.” Moon Dancer explained.

“That's fair.”

“Honesty Applejack I am so scared for the delivery. It is probably going intense and stressful. I’ve been doing research and first time mothers can be in labor four days! I don’t think I can handle Sunset in pain for days!” Moon Dancer whined.

“Do you have a plan?”

“Yes. there is a midwife with a private practice who specialized in LGBTQ+ couples.”

“Really? Those exist?”

“Yeah. We found one in Crystal County.”

“Cool.”

“Yeah. So when Sunset goes into labor that is where I am going to drive her. I have even practiced the drive like they say you should.”

“You're going to do great.”

“I just hope we get her back here in time.”

“You will. I have confidence.”

The two stood in comfortable silence.

“So do you want a boy or a girl?” Applejack asked.

“I don’t think I care. I think Sunset is leaning towards a boy but I really don’t care.” Moon Dancer said.

“My parents prepared for both when my mother was pregnant with Big Mac. the doctors told them he was going to be a boy but they wanted to be ready if they were wrong. Mother said they were going to name him Jaclyn if he was a girl but he wasn’t so they named him Bright Macintosh the second.”

“Bright Macintosh? Really? Where did the big come from.”

Applejack laughed.

The door opened. Cheerilee walked in. “what are you ladies talking about?”

“Why Bright Mac the second is called Big Mac.”

Cheerilee laughed.

“Yeah everyone thinks it is a nickname he picked up in high school but no.”

“What do you mean?” Asked Moon Dancer.

“People think that it refers to his penis size. That it is massive because his name is big.” Cheerilee said.

“Oh. um is it?” Moon Dancer asked cautiously.

“It is big but not noticeably big when you measure it.” Applejack said. “It’s actually smaller than our fathers.” Applejack chuckled.

“Really?”

“I don't care I like it. It’s unique!” Cheerilee said happily.

“What do you mean?” Moon Dancer asked.

“My brother has a condition known as Peyronie’s Disease. Basically the connective tissue in his penis is inflexible in one spot and cause his penis shape to be very different it is a bent upwards at almost ninety degrees.” Applejack explained.

Moon Dancer just stared. “It is normal?”

“His is. Peyronie’s Disease can be caused by trauma to the penis or just by the natural development of the body.” Applejack said.

“But he can still perform in bed?”

“Definitely!” Cheerilee said enthusiastically.

Applejack and Moon Dancer laughed.

“When I was a teenager I a hard time getting off with dildos and later boys. I thought something was wrong with me. I thought maybe I had some sort of sexual dysfunction. And then I started having sex with Big Mac and It was amazing. My body responds just fine I just need a certain shape and he has it.”

“Wow that’s really fortunate.” Moon Dancer made a concentrating face.

“What up?” Cheerilee asked.

“I am trying to picture putting an on condom* on someone with a penis the bent ninety degrees half way down the shaft.”

“I use and in condom*.”

“Ah that makes sense.”

“So you don’t have to answer this but since we are on the subject I am curious, is Big Mac a grower or a shower because he always looks like he is tenting.”

“He’s a grower” Applejack and Cheerilee said at the same time.

“That bulge you see is just his bent rod.” Applejack said.

“Okay.”

“Well it was nice talking to you ladies but I really shouldn’t keep Big Mac waiting!” Cheerilee winked and walked out of the bathroom with a towel in her hands.

“You better not be at it all night!” Applejack shouted after her.

“What?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Big Mac and cheerilee are going to go have sex.” Applejack said.

“And why do you care how long they go at it?”

“Cause I can hear then from my bedroom and they aren't quiet.” Applejack let out an annoyed groan. “You should be fine. You are at the other end of the house. I am right above them so…”

“Ah. my wife makes noise in bed but she isn’t so loud. I am almost completely silent.”

“Nice.”

“How did we get on this topic?”

“Let's see…” Applejack thought. “ We were talking about why my brother is called big. And I haven’t told you yet. He is called big because he was a large baby. He was over ten pounds when he was born. My mother said she had to keep waiting for her vaginal to stretch for him.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. She said she would have to push and wait. And push and wait. She said it was tiring but well worth it.”

“So they named him Big Macintosh?”

“No they named him Bright Macintosh the second and gave him the nickname Big Mac.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah. Applejack is a nickname too actually.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. my parents were told I was going to be a boy and since the doctors were right with my brother my parents trusted them. They were going to name me after one of my mothers great grandfathers but then I turn out to be a girl. So they decided to name me Jaclyn, the name they were going to give my brother if he had been a girl.”

“So that begs the question… where did the name Applejack come from?”

Applejack laughed again. “Right so my parents had been trying to conceive for a while and they had had a miscarriage a few months ago. One night they got really drunk and decided to have some fun. My mother said she woke up with the worst hangover she had ever had. A few months later they realized what had happened that night.”

“Did they just not have sex before and after that?”

“Pretty much.”

“So they called you Applejack because they were drunk when the made you. Well it could be worse!”

“Yeah.”

“My parents combined their names when they named my brother and me and my sister don’t know why our parents choose our names.”

“Okay.”

“Well I think I’m going to take a shower. Do you mind?” Moon Dancer said.

“Not at all. Just let me know know are done.” Applejack smiled and left.

Sunset woke with a start. She glanced around her dark bedroom. She heard an ominous creek of the floorboard but she couldn’t tell if the person moving was in her apartment or the one next to it. Curse this cheap apartment. She couldn’t wait to move out.

She heard someone open her bedroom door. Sunset panicked. This was her room why in the world was someone else in it! She lunged and turned on the lights. Everyone was blinded but Sunset still had the home field advantage. While her enemy was confused she lunged towards her door. Her eyes adjusted.

She punched and kicked. She caught a man in the chest and winded him she felt a sharp sting in her arm. She didn’t pay attention to it. There was more than one person in her apartment. How did they get in! After a minute of fighting she started realizing that her movements weren’t very coordinated despite her training. She looked at the spot of her arm where she had felt the sharp sting. There was a tiny dart in her arm. All too late she realized what was happening. She turned to try to reach her phone which was plugged in by her bed. Her legs gave out. The last thing she remembered was someone grabbing her arm.

Author's Note

1 this is a Steven universe reference, for fun.
2 insert Sunlight by the Albinicorn
3 Latin Name of the tomato plant
4 this is a more inclusive term for what most people call a male condom
5 this is a more inclusive term for what most people call a female condom

What do you think! So much happened. I might go back and edit this chapter a little.

As always please comment below!

Chapter 17: Frendly Strangers

*Trigger warning*
rape and sexual assault.

August

Sunset was trying to walk. She wobbled. She felt like she was balancing on her middle fingers and middle toes. She kept trying to put her heels down. Her middle nails had grown into a giant nail supported by a fat wrist. They were hooves now. Her hooves felt so strange. Her frogs felt the ground and molded to what was underneath her.

Her breasts were another thing that bothered her. They weren't on her chest anymore. They were between her legs. Her rear legs. They were swollen with milk and they leaked sometimes. It was uncomfortable waddling. she had adjusted and for the most part she was okay.

She felt a kick in her belly. It wasn’t the kicks she was used to where her babies soft feet pressed on her belly. Her baby seemed to have hooves now too. Big round nails kicked her. They weren’t super hard, but they weren’t soft as human feet. She didn’t like this change. On the other hand her baby didn’t press down on her bladder so badly. She didn’t have to pee so often.

When she had first arrived in this world five days ago she had felt so strange. Her body tingled and her anatomy had changed. Her eyes had stung and burned. She couldn’t see anything for a while. Eventually she could see light and dark and finally color and shapes. It was like she was a little kid again before she had gotten her glasses. Everything was fuzzy no matter how close she was.

She was also alone so sign of her wife or any of her friends.

She had fainted at the sight of herself in the mirror. She was some sort of alien creature that looked vaguely equine. How she got like this she had no idea. The world she was in was different too. From what she could see everyone was an equine alien. Part of her was glad her wife wasn’t around to tee her like this. What would she say.

She felt like she was in a dream. Everything was fuzzy and vibrant. Her body felt strange and different. Yet other than that she felt perfectly awake. She was alert and aware of her surroundings. She could feel pain and fall asleep. She figured it must all be real.

To her distress she had no idea where her wedding ring was. It was the only thing that mattered to her. She was it on the last day she remembered back home. She remembered going to a meeting for work and then waking up here.

She had also realized she was in someone's house. It was massive. Like a mansion. There were servants that brought her food and water. Eating was night mare. Servants with horns would carry everything in glowing auras and leave it on a table for her. She eventually resorted to shoveling food and water toward her face and hoping it made it into her mouth. Some of these horned servants had given her a bath after she ate.

All the servants were afraid of their boss. He wasn’t aggressive but they shied away from him. He had told her she was his honored guest. He was nice to her, he gave her gifts but she didn’t trust him. There was something off about him that she didn’t like. She had escaped his house last night. She wanted to go home. Now she was wondering around.

She had taken a saddle bad and some coins as well as cloak and nothing else. He had given her the saddle bag and cloak so she didn’t feel like a total thief. The cloak was super fancy and she had found a store and traded it for money and a plain cloak. The cloak was a little warm for this hot weather. The nice saddlebags she kept because they were custom adjusted to fit her large belly and hold weight without straining her back.

She had found a large stash of assorted coins in a sack. There were copper, bronze yellow gold and two different silvers. all of the coins had a two alicorns arcing around a sun and moon on one side. The different metals had a different symbol on the other side. She had no idea what the exchange rate was or which coin was most valuable. She knew she would need money but she didn’t want to steal too much. She ended up filling on of her saddlebags about half way with mostly gold and silvery coins and had not putting a dent in the stash. Now all she needed was a map.

Sunset was afraid. She couldn’t see very far in front of her. She could hardly read the signs around her. Her hearing and smell had improved drastically. This was great because she could hear ponies approaching her so she wasn’t started although it was hard to tell how close they were. Her nose picked up lots of smells. She didn’t recognize most of them.

This increased smell thing was one of the most disorienting things she was dealing with. Human brain were designed to interpret smells through memory and emotion rather then words and thoughts. She would recognize a small but have not idea what it was attached too just that it made her happy or sad. Also she could smell every alien equine individual's personal sent. Everyone had anal scent glands. She was easily able to identify individuals as unique by the way they smelled. She was learning what specific parts of the personal sent was. She associated a component of the smell with being age (being a child, adult, elderly). There was another part associated with biological sex. She could smell sex juices on some of the adults. It was distracting. She figured this must be how it is for dogs. It was bizarre.

Sunset walked slowly. There were lots of business. She didn’t want to be too noticeable. What if he came looking for her. She wondered if there was a way to change her appearance.

She decided to try to find a cheap sunhat and a drink of cold water. She kept wondering looking for a clothing store. Eventually she poked her head into a department store. She smelled the scent of fabric starch and cleaning powder. She walked in.

Sunset glanced at a rack that had a big red sale sign. She wasn’t interested today. She carefully walked over to a rack of dresses. She felt them and looked at them. She felt a pang in her heart when she found one she thought Moon Dancer would like. She wondered to an other rack and an other.

“Can I help you find something?” a voice drifted over. That voice. No it couldn’t be.

The sound of hooves approached her. She panicked. She took a deep breath. There was no way. She was just imagining things.

“Ma’am is there anything I can help you with?” the female employee asked. That was definitely her voice.

The employee came into view. Sunset squinted at her. Her mane had the same yellow as her and the same blue as their father’s hair. Her smell was familiar.

Sunset backed away. This could not be happening. Her younger sister. In this strange world? Sunset legs gave out. The hood of her cloak fell off.

“Sunset?” the employee asked confused.

Sunset was trying to process. Her smell was familiar but something was off. It reminded her of her childhood but it didn’t bring back memories.

“Sunset?” the employee sounded less pleased.

“Hope?” Sunset said cautiously.

“So you do remember me.” Hope said flatly.

“Of course how could I forget you?” Sunset shook with emotion. The look of Hope’s face when she walked away flashed through Sunset’s mind.

“You left us!” Hope said angrily.

“I didn’t leave you. You walked away. You said I had failed and you took Lightning and Pipsissewa away!” Sunset burst into tears.

“Are you serious!? You walked out. You left us alone. You said mother and father would care for us. But guess what they died. That’s right! A year after you left they died and you didn’t bother showing up at the funeral.” Hope shouted.

Sunset was so confused. She had gone with her siblings to their funeral. She had held them while they cried. Why was Hope pretending that she hadn’t gone.

“What’s going on?” a male asked.

“I’m sorry I was just trying to help a customer but our conversation took a turn.”

“Well that’s obvious. Your not supposed to upset customers. No matter what personal history or baggage you have with them. If someone is trying to make you uncomfortable then you can come talk to me. You aren’t supposed to yell at customers.” Hope’s boss said.

“I’m sorry sir. I don’t know what came over me.” Hope said sounding ashamed.

“I’m going to dock your pay today. Go work the register.” he said to her. “Ma’am is there anything I can do for you.” he asked her gently.

Sunset was still shaking. “I just came in here for a hat. I didn’t realize she would be here.” she said in a small voice.

“I am so sorry. Hope is normally a nice pony I don’t know what her problem is. I can take you to our hat section and you can pick any hat. I will give it to you free of charge.” he said gently.

“Okay.” Sunset said quietly. She managed to get back on her hooves and followed him.

Hope watched form the register as Sunset stumbled after her boss. She was clumsy. This was strange. Sunset was always athletic and strong for a unicorn. She had been jealous as a child.

Sunset was also acting different. She seemed so skittish and afraid. Nothing like the proud and boastful sister she remembered.

Something had changed. It couldn’t just be getting pregnant. Pregnancy didn’t change your memories. Pregnancy didn’t change your personality. What had happened? Did she have a head injury? Maybe she had a bad concussion causing her to remember differently. That could explain her lack of coordination.

But there was something else off. Her smell she didn't smell like she remembered. The smell of her anal scent glands was close. Maybe being pregnant changed her? But some of her friends had gotten pregnant. They didn’t change that much.

Hope was perplexed. She decided that her sister had been in some horrible accident and was recovering. She felt bad for her sister. She still wasn’t pleased about Sunset showing up unannounced but she would deal with it. She would try to show some compassion. Sunset was a different now person just like her and she was going to be nice to her while keeping her at legs length.

Sunset and her boss approached the register. Hope braced herself and put on a smile. Her boss floated a sun hat to her she took it and rang it up, then set it on the counter. He paid for it.

“Here you go ma’am. Again I am so sorry and I hope you have a wonderful rest of your day.” he said to Sunset. He tried to pass her the hat through magic. She didn’t catch it. She peered at the floor. She felt around for the hat and found it. She tried to pick it up with her hooves. She lost her balance and stumbled.

Hope was baffled again. Sunset had been a magical protege! She was Celestia’s hoof picked student. She couldn’t do a simple floating spell. What happened to her skills? Also what happened to her eye sight. Sunset had once boasted that her eyes sight was better than anyone else’s in the family.

After an awkward moment her boss lifted the hat magically. She followed the movement with her eyes.

“Where do you want the hat?” he asked her.

“On my head please.” she said. He placed it carefully on top of her head. “Thank you very much.” she began to walk to the door. She stumbled but continued on. She walked into the clear glass of the front door. She leaned against it.

“Let me get that for you!” her boss called he rushed over to her. “It’s a pull door from inside.” she backed away and he opened the door for her. She walked out and away.

Hope noticed that her boss had a worried look on his face. If she was honest with herself she was worried too. She didn’t like her sister but this? This pony didn’t feel like her sister. She was like an incompetent and pathetic imitation of her sister. Her boss walked back over he didn’t look to happy with her.

Sunset walked into a cafe. She was confident that this was a cafe because it smelled like sugar and dough. Sunset walked up to the counter and peered through the display case window. She couldn’t identify what was what. She decided to use her nose. She smelled a lot of options but she chose to focus on an apple cinnamon pastry. She decided to ask for one of those as well as cold water in a cup with a straw.

“Hello ma’am can I get you anything?” a female employee asked. Her voice was soft and pleasant.

“I would like one of you apple cinnamon um…”

“Apple cinnamon pull apart or apple cinnamon puff pastry?” she asked.

“Which do you recommend?” Sunset asked.

“Our apple cinnamon puff pastry is our most popular pastry if you want to trust the masses.” she said simply.

“Okay. I would like one of those and can I get a cup of water with a straw?” Sunset asked.

“Okay. Three copper and two bronze bits please.”

Sunset struggled with her saddle bags. She was not used to using her mouth to hold things. She managed to get deposited two gold bits on the counter without falling over. Lemon Hearts took one and opened her register. She placed eight bronze and ten cooper bits on the counter. Sunset nosed half of the coins into her bag. She left one of each coin as a tip.

“Thank you so much. My name is Lemon Hearts. What is your name?” the employee asked.

“My name is Sunset Shimmer.”

“Really. Celestia’s former student?”

“Who?”

Lemon Hearts jaw dropped. She stared as Sunset. Sunset noticed and began to back away.

“What did I do?”

Lemon Hearts smiled. “I’m sorry. Here.” she tried to hand Sunset a plastic cup with magic.

Lemon Hearts realized that something was wrong with this unicorn. She looked like a normal pregnant mare. But she didn’t seem able to use magic. She had very little physical coordination and she did not know who Celestia was. Perhaps she had suffered brain damage.

Lemon Hearts decided to treat her like a disabled pony. She took the cup and filled it with ice cold water. She selected a pastry with her magic and walked around the counter.

“Where would you like to sit?” she asked gently.

“Um…” Sunset peered around the bakery. It was empty. She walked over to the nearest table. “How about here.”

“All right.” Lemon Hearts pulled the chair out for Sunset. Sunset struggled on to the chair. Lemon Hearts set the pastry and water in front of her. “Let me know if you need anything else.”

“Okay. Thank you.”

The pastry was amazing and the cold water was nice. After she was done she hauled herself out of her seat and tried to buss her table.

Lemon hears rushed over to help her. “It’s okay ma’am I can take care of this. Is there anything else I can do for you?”

“Do you have a bathroom?” Sunset asked.

“Yes! It is over there.” Lemon gestured with her hoof. Sunset starred in the digestion but couldn’t see the sign.

“Here I’ll walk you over there.”

Sunset felt a little humiliated having to be lead to the bathroom. The bathroom was unisex. She tanked Lemon Hearts and entered.

Sunset looked around the small room. It was different from the bathrooms where she came from.
She walked over to the first thing she saw. It appeared to be a sort of tile foot bath. The tile edge came up her her wrists, easy to step in and out of but high enough that water would stay inside if you didn’t splash. There was a curved spout for a faucet. It was shiny metal. It had a see through tube that lead from a hole next to the base and seemed to go inside the spout. It had faucet knobs and the kind of drain she’d seen in a shower in the middle. Sunset assumed that the equine creatures native to here used it as a sink.

She walked over to the other thing. This structure was a smooth curved shallow bowl. It had the same curved plumbing that a normal toilet had. It had a little water at the bottom. The bowl was also very small. Much smaller than the toilets she was used to. The lip of the bowl came up to her knees. From a distance the whole thing looked like a large shallow wine glass with a thick stem. The structure that she took for their toilet was in the middle of the room.

Sunset took off her cloak, turned around and tried to sit on it like it was a toilet she was used to. It was really awkward. The bowl didn’t seem like it would hold her wight. She stood up and turned to face the bowl.

There has to be a way to do this comfortably. Sunset thought. This looks like it’s the standard toilet design. It must be this way because it works. How is it supposed to work!

She glanced around the room as if the blue walls would give her instructions. At the the male’s place she had been given a very fancy chamber pot. She had squatted over it with the pot slightly between her legs held their by a female servant. She decided to try that.

Sunset turned around and backed up once more. She tried to peer over her shoulder. Her long neck made it easier to see. She waddled backwards. She squatted again with the bowl slightly between her legs. Her first drop of pee hit the floor. She squatted deeper and tried again. She still peed on the floor.

Sunset groaned. She backed up more to try to line up where the pee was landing with the bowl. After two more tries she got her pee to land in the bowl. The bowl was under the place were her leg met her belly. She was standing up. She realized that the reason this was in the middle of the room was so ponies could move around it and have it underneath them. She backed up so the center of the bowl was under her anus and pooped.

Relieved in more ways than one she looked for a way to flush. She spotted a button on the floor and stepped on it. She heard the sound of running water. She peered into the bowl and her waste was gone. She carefully wiped herself with toilet tissue and cleaned up the floor. She put the tissue in a waste bin.

Feeling a sense of confidence she walked over to the sink thing. She stepped into it. She fumbled with the faucet handle with the red dot. It came out hot. She backed up and turned on the other. She got the temperature perfect. Not for soap. There was a button next to the faucet handles. She pushed it. She saw something opaque get squeezed into the faucet's main channel. She realized that soap was mixed with the water when you held the button down. She rinsed each foot with soapy water and then rinsed them all off.

She used the air drier by the door and thoroughly dried her feet. She didn’t feel back about tracking water because there was another drain underneath it. She putter cloak back on and walked out.

“Your back! I was a little worried.” Lemon Hearts said.

Sunset smiled. She walked up to the counter. “Do you make sandwiches?”

“Yes we make a variety of sandwiches.”

“Great I want one to go.”

“Okay. What kind do you want?”

“I can’t read the sign. Can you please help me out?”

Lemon Hearts read out some options. They all sounded strange. They had marigolds and daisies in them. Were those flowers even edible. They must be. She decided to try a marigold, avocado and beet sandwich. Lemon Hearts had said she liked it.

She thanked Lemon Hearts and walked out with her sandwich a few minutes later. Lemon had told her how to get to the library. She figured a place like that out to have a few maps.

Sunset found the library. It hadn’t been too hard. Lemon Hearts had given her good directions. She walked up the steps. Carved into the stone archway above the door were the words ROYAL CANTERLOT LIBRARY. Below it in smaller stylized letters the phrase Scientia sit Potentia was etched in. Sunset did not know what to make of the bold statement. The carving said she was in place called Canterlot. She had just been in a place called Canterlot and it wasn’t full of equine creatures. She wondered again if she was dreaming. She took a deep breath and entered.

This library was massive. Absolutely massive. She decided to go find a help desk. She walked over to a young adult male shelving books and asked him where to go. He pointed her to some desks. She walked over.

“Hello.” She called to the female behind the desk. She seemed very old. “My name is Sunset and I am wondering where your map section is.”

“Sunset? Sunset Shimmer?”

“Um… yes.”

“The same Sunset shimmer that once bragged that she was better at finding specific books in this library than librarian that have worked here for decades?” she asked.

“No.”

“You’re pulling my leg.” she said. “You shouldn’t need my help finding anything.

“I’m not who you think I am! Please I just want a map of this place so I can find my way back home.”

The librarian stared at her. And then scoffed dismissively. “Your were always a good actor.”

“I’m not acting! Please believe me I need help.” she pleaded.

“No you are a prankster and a nuisance. Leave this library now or I’ll call the guards and have them through you out.” she said firmly.

Sunset felt like crying. She had always been treated well by librarians back home. Librarians were supposed to be nice and helpful. What had she done wrong?

She walked away as fast as she could.

Once outside she didn't know were to go. She figured she needed to find a place to stay. She thought of her sister. Was her family here? She considered trying to find hope but she couldn’t stomach the thought of asking her if she could stay. She didn’t know anyone else. She decided to look for an inn or a hostel. Some place where she could rent a room.

Sunset wandered around for a few hours. She found several places but they were fancy expensive places that smelled of perfume. She was looking for a quiet place that was affordable.

Evening was starting to fall. Sunset wandered the outskirts of this rich city. She was started to get worried. Before she might have boldly walked into every establishment and asked until someone could tell her where to find a less expensive inn but after the incident at the library she was scared. She stuffed her hat into her saddlebags. She sat on a public bench. She needed to collect her thoughts.

I’m in a strange world. I don’t know how I got here. I woke up in the home of a nice male but he didn’t seem like a good person. I spent several days with him being taken care of by his servants.

Everyone here looks like cartoon horses. I look like a cartoon horse!

I ran into my sister. She was also a horse. She didn’t seem to have any problems. I’ve been struggling to walk and I’ve been learning about how things work and she seemed just fine. She has a job. And she thought I had abandoned her. Why did she think that? That’s not what happened! She was old enough she should remember. Unless she made up a lie to make herself feel better. Unless…

Sunset thought about the other Sunset. Dusk. What if? No that’s ridiculous! But this situation is ridiculous. What if Dusk was from this world? What if this world and her world were parallel and the same people existed in different forms? No. How could that bee?

It would explain various inhabitants recognizing her. Lemon Hearts and the librarian seemed to know someone named Sunset Shimmer. There had been something odd about Dusk at dinner. She had been keeping something. Is this that something? Is she from here? Is she a magical pony creature. No. That’s ridiculous.

But it would make sense. Why we look the same and have the same name. How we could end up with siblings with the same names. But she would have said something. Maybe not. I mean this sounds crazy in my head. I can’t imagine how I would react to being told this over dinner from a stranger.

Everyone seemed to dislike her. Well I guess two out of three. Lemon Hearts didn’t seem like she had it in her to dislike anyone. The Librarian implied she was an arrogant prankster. And Hope… Hope made it sound like she walked away from our- her siblings. How could she do that! How she just leave them after our parents- Hope said she left before. How could she not go to their funeral… Sunset let out a long groan and then took a deep breath. Better not speculate on that now.

Sunset watched the sun set.

This would feels like a fantasy. I am in a world of equine people. I have turned into one of them. This is world of magic. There are beings here with horns and being here with wings. If I am in a fantasy then perhaps I can live with a sci fi parallel universe. Sunset sat and thought.

It was starting to get dark. She had to find somewhere to stay. She found a tavern that advertised rental beds. It seemed like a seedy place. The outside smelled of alcohol and sex. She decided to check it out. The bouncer took a long look at her. he glanced at his clipboard and then looked at her some more. He let her in.

The smell of alcohol and sex were overpowering inside. There were ponies dancing to loud music. Modern electronic music blasted from giant speakers. Ponies were grinding on each other. Several females looked and smelled wet with arousal. Several male’s penises were unsheathed and stiff or flopping. Sunset didn’t know what to make of the display.

Sunset realized she was getting aroused. She was bisexual and had always like the idea of one night stands and threesomes. She tried to suppress her arousal she was married. She looked around and found a bar table. She made her way through the crowd and to the bar.

“Hello?” Sunset said to a male behind the bar counter. Her word were drowned by the noise of the room. “Hello? Can I speak to someone about renting a room?” she shouted.

“You can speak to me. What do you want?” he asked.

“I was wondering what your policies and prices are.” Sunset shouted.

“We rent by the hour for ponies who want somewhere private to have sex or we rent by the night. We charged six bronze bits an hour and two gold bits a night. Check out time is four in the afternoon.” he informed her.

Only two gold bits? Sunset thought. That’s better than the forty to eighty or so some of the most fancy hotels were charging. Hopefully I wouldn’t need to stay for long.

“Can I put my name down?” Sunset shouted.

“Yes. Just fill out this form.” he slid a clipboard and pen on the counter over to her. Sunset stud up on her hind legs to see the paper. It was an agreement that she wouldn’t kill, rape, assault, deal drugs or do drugs in the rooms, except alcohol. She wouldn’t urinate, defecate or vomit anywhere but the toilets. She wasn’t allowed to give birth or steal anything. She read the list of things. It was the most bizarre agreement she had seen for an establishment.

She took the feather pen in her mouth and did her best to write her name on the line and sigh by the X.

He ducked under the counter and a large flat box floated up surrounded by a glowing aura. He set the box on the counter and the aura vanished. An aura pulled a key out of his pocket.

She watched. His horn was glowing the same color. This must be a horned horse creature thing. Maybe I have some sort of magic. I do have a horn on my head.

“Alright. Here is the key to room two- you know what. How are you on stairs?” he said holding a key in a floating aura.

“I’m fine with stairs.”

“I’m going to give you a nicer room on the top floor where it should be a little quieter. Usually we charge extra for those rooms but I’ll give it to you. Your room is five twelve.” he said.

“Thank you so much.” she said. He put the key he was holding back and took out a different key. He set it on the table. She took it with her mouth and looked for the stairs.

“The stairs are over there.” he pointed. “Check out time is four o'clock sharp. If you and all your stuff isn’t out then you’ll be charged a fine.”

Sunset tried to say thank you but she had a key in her mouth. She nodded to him and left in the direction of the stairs.

The steps creaked. The place smelled of sex. She walked to the top floor. She wondered down the hall. She heard the faint sounds of bead springs creaking and moaning coming out of a few doors she passed. The sounds were faint but the smell was not. Ponies were having sex. From the smell some were on their second rounds. She smelled semen. There was one room that seemed to have two females by the lack of fresh male sent.

Sunset felt a sudden surge of lebito. She wanted to have sex with Moon Dancer. She felt guilty at the thought. She wanted more than just sex from Moon Dancer. She loved Moon Dancer and missed her dearly but she had to deal with getting through today.

Sunset made it to her room most of the way down the hall. Her room was small. It smelled faintly of others and sex and alcohol. The bed was made with a navy blue comforter and matching pillows. There was a clothes rack and a space heater. It was nice enough. She had stayed in many rundown or abandoned apartments throughout her life as a homeless orphan and a poor young adult. This was much better than some of them. Sure nowadays she had a nice place and nowadays she was pregnant making her feel like she needed higher standards but. Her she was. She was handed a cheap place that seemed safe.

Sunset sat down her things. The left her room and walked to the nearest floor bathroom. She climbed into the tub and drew a see through current. She turned on the shower head. She got it to run hot water. It felt wonderful on her fur. She didn’t use any soap just hot water. After a few minutes she turned it off and climbed out. She used a clean establishment towel to dry herself and then walked back to her room.

Sunset ate her sandwich. She still felt hungry. One sandwich and one Apple pastry was not enough for a pregnant woman. She didn’t know what to do. She decided to see if there were any food establishments near by still open. She thought there would be as it wasn’t that late.

The first floor aria had a lot more anthropomorphic horses than before.

She walked down the street. She found a quiet restaurant a short walk away. There weren’t very many patrons. She was lead to a booth. The seat cushions did not allow her to sit upright on her but. She glanced around a spotted a couple. She casually check out how they were seated. One lay on each bench on their bellies with their legs tucked in. They used they used the levitating aura thing to feed themselves. She climbed on to the bench and did her best to lie on her belly. She rolled to the side. She was a little far from the table to shovel food. Also that would look bad. She wished she could levitate her fork. It looked so easy. She had a horn now.

She ordered a big salad with extra of nuts. She wanted protein and minerals for her baby. She also asked for a straw for her water.

Her salad looked amazing. The colorful flowers and flower petals were arranged over the green leaves in a pretty pattern. It also smelled good.

She tried to hold her fork with one hoof. After several failed attempts she. Set the fork down. She picked it back up and focused really hard on the fork in her hoof and keeping it there. She moved it around to test how much she could move it without it falling. She was so focused on the fork that she didn’t realize that she had turned her hoof about forty five degrees. She was startled by this revelation and he concentration broke. The fork immediately fell.

She tried again. If she really focused on the fork she could turn her wrist a full ninety degrees without it falling. This has to be magic. I can do magic! there is no other explanation. Sheer will power can't keep my fork from falling.

Armed with this insight she began trying to eat. She would scoop up or stab some salad and bring it to her mouth and then set her fork down while she chewed. She still dropped her fork sometimes but she leaned over she plate so it was fine. She also seemed to get better the more she tried. At first she dropped it ever other attempt but by the time she finished she hardly dropped her fork.

As soon as she finished exhaustion took her. She felt drained but satisfied.

Her bill came. Her salad was two gold bits and seven bronze. She gave the waiter three gold bits. She got back five bronze bits. She left them all as a tip.

Sunset’s walk back was pleasant the night air was crisp but not cold.

The establishment Sunset was staying at was very crowded with moving bodies. It reminded her of her high school dances when no one gave anyone any space. Sunset was in a good mood. She decided to hang out.

This atmosphere reminded her of when she used to go clubbing after she came of age. She would bust out her homework and bus downtown and hit her favorite bar. Usually there was a DJ and but occasionally there was a band. Usually a new band just starting and was terrible but thought they were going to be superstars. She always laughed when they tried to promise that they were the next big thing. ‘Buy their first edition merch now’ they said, ‘and sell it later for millions.’ They were flash in the pans. Almost all of them vanished. Only one band she saw play there sounded good enough to be successful.

Sunset worked her way over to the bar. She peered at the drinks menu. She ordered a medium glass of hard cider. She wanted to feel feel young and free. She could pretend she was wasted but she would be in control. She drank it fast so no one could tamper with it. She stretched and walked around the mass of sweaty bodies. The DJ changed the song. She didn’t recognize it but she liked it.

She felt the alcohol start to affect her. It was mild. Her equine body processed alcohol like her human body. She smiled in satisfaction. She stood on the outside and bobbed to the beat. Several others approached her and some bobbed with her before wondering back into the mass.

The smell of sex seemed to intensify as it got later. The buzz from her drink also faded. She still felt happy and relaxed. She had made the most of the day.

She watched the bodies on the edge of the crowd. Several males were trying to mount females. Several females were licking penises or vulvae. No one batted an eye. Sunset was surprised that this was allowed. Sure they were inside an establishment but they weren’t exactly hidden. Several males and a few females asked her if she was interested in making out or having sex. Part of her wanted to. The equine’s were having fun. What was the harm? But she thought of her wife. Moon Dancer would not be pleased.

When they first started dating Sunset didn’t control her party girl side. This had caused their only relationship threatening fight. She promised Moon Dancer that she would control herself.

Sunset contented herself with bobbing on the side. This establishment was a hook up place. She felt a hoof on her back and heat on her but. Someone was leaning on her. It was hard to smell an individual in this mess. The body leaned forward and she felt what must be a penis touch her vulva and rub between her breasts. She stiffened. She hear a male voice speak. “So do you want to have sex?”

“No.” she said firmly. She was used to horny guys groping but the feeling of a stranger's penis on her lady parts was strange.

“Are you sure?” he asked. His tone was polite.

“Yes.” he backed off. She turned and saw him wander back into the mass.

Well that was strange. Sunset thought to herself. she shuddered and stretched. She couldn’t tell if she felt violated or just annoyed. A while later another male approached her and mounted her. He was a little less willing to take no for an answer. She remembered that horses were good a bucking. She planted her front feet and kicked. She felt her hooves connect with him. She through him several feet away from her. He limped back into the crowd. She felt confident.

A few minuets later a female walked up and put her nose in Sunset’s vulva. She was going to lick it. Sunset kicked her in the chest.

Sunset was starting to get a little put off by how sexual the equines were being. Sure part of her arouse but they were just so forward with it. She realized that this establishment might have some expected culture she wasn’t aware of. Either way she had had enough for the night. Sunset began to make her way to make stairs.

Suddenly she felt her tail yanking her backwards a little. Pain shot up her spine. She tried to see who grabbed her. She wanted to kick them in the face. She turned and saw a well… She couldn’t tell if they were male or female. All she knew was that their horn was glowing and holding her tail in a magical grasp.

Sunset didn’t know what to do. She knew if she pulled or jerked she could hurt herself. She stood still. The figure approached. It was the male whose house she had been at. Sunset’s blood ran cold. She began to panic. He started dragging her to the door.

Sunset didn’t know what to do. She worried if she fought she would hurt herself know or if she failed punished for it later. She cooperated. They were outside and the noise level was lower. It was dark she couldn't see his face but she knew he was angry. She was terrified. He picked her up in his magic and started walking. She closed her eyes and waited.

Suddenly she was dropped she shrieked and then was caught. She was placed gently on the ground. Her legs gave and she lay on her belly catching her breath. The baby kicked frantically but she ignored it. She looked around and spotted hooves. She looked up. She saw a very large equine. This one looked more than twice her height.

“Are you alright?” a calm gentle voice with an accent asked her. She couldn’t tell what gender this equine was. To her alarm she couldn’t tell by smell either. This creature had very little smell. Their fur shone beautifully in the moonlight. It almost sparked silver.

The beautiful equine nudged her shoulder.

She realized she was gaping and closed her mouth.

“I’m okay.”

“Who are you?” the equine asked.

“My name is Sunset Shimmer.”

“Do you live around here?”

“No. I live far away. You wouldn’t understand.”

“I might actually. I live far away too.” their accent strengthened.

“Really?” Sunset felt hope. Was this equestrian from her world? Would they understand? She studied him. She got the sense that they were from this world but that they were different from every other equine creature she had met.

The body of the male that had dragged her out of the establishment twitched.

“I put a temporary unconsciousness spell on him. If you do not want him to hurt you I suggest you leave.”

“I don’t know where to go? I am tired and it’s late and… I don’t know anybody. I ran away and he found me!” Sunset didn’t mean to sound melodramatic but that’s how it came out.

There was a glow above the large equestrian’s head. A long horn lit up. Sunset felt a tingling around her saddlebags. And then it stopped.

“He put a tracing spell on those bags. That is probably how he found you. I just removed it.”

“Thank you but I still don’t know where to stay.” Sunset winced at how whiny and rude her words sounded.

“You could stay with me?” the equine suggested gently.

“I don’t know you.” the male twitched again. “How do I know that you won’t hurt me?”

“You will just have to trust me.” they said simply.

Did she trust them? Yes. Sunset felt that this person was trustworthy.

“I trust you.”

Author's Note

First things first. I recognize that Sunset was sexually assaulted in this chapter. Please don't mistake her lack of strong response as me condoning sexual assault. I am only tying to show how she handles herself in these situations. One of my best friends is like her and in unfazed by things that would that would trigger a panic attack in me.

I realize this might no be clear but no one penetrates Sunset. Let me know if that isn't clear.

I am going to try to put trigger warning on chapters from now on. Let me know if you think any older chapters need it.

Secondly people who are pregnant can drink in moderation.

Third. Equestrian currency. I made different denominations because seriously creators! I am not an anthropology major but having one currency seems completely unrealistic for a society and echolocation to function. I think keeping the currency vague will help make the story more understandable where ever you live. Let me know if you are confused.

I am already working on the next chapter I hope to have it out soon.

As always I love to read your comments.

Chapter 18: Pony Feet

August 15

Moon Dancer woke up to the sound of her alarm going off. She checked the messages on her phone. Twilight had texted her some messages that Princess Twilight had sent though the journal. Dress in loose fitting clothes, don’t wear any jewelry, contacts or makeup. They were going to try to go through on empty stomach and bladers so eat and drink breakfast soon so they wouldn't have to wait forever.

Moon Dancer generally wore loose fitting clothes and her eyesight was fine. Moon Dancer got dressed and went to the bathroom.

Moon Dancer crept quietly into the kitchen the house was quiet so she thought everyone was still asleep. She rounded the corner and spotted Applejack at the stove. She was dancing with headphones in. Applejack wasn’t too good at dancing but she was just so into it. Moon Dancer laughed.

Applejack twirled and spotted Moon Dancer. She froze. “Good morning Moon Dancer. Did you sleep well?” Applejack blushed and took her head phones out.

“I’m doing great. I feel a little nervous to go through the portal.”

“Yeah. I would be too. You’ll have a guide though. And a buddy! What more do you need!”

Moon Dancer laughed.

Applejack flipped the eggs in the pan.

“So what is your plan for the day?” Moon Dancer asked Applejack.

“Well I was going to got to meet with everyone and see you and the others through the portal and then come home and prepare for the wedding.”

“Oh right. That’s… man this must be the craziest week for you!”

“Well I have actually had several crazy weeks that were arguably more bananas than this, but yeah this is one crazy week for me.”

“What is it like to have pony ears and tails.”

Applejack made a face. “I don’t know how to describe it. I know that that is an obvious cop out.” Applejack sighed. “Having pony ears is like what imagine having cat ears are like. They are much more sensitive. We tranceform when we play music and I always try to wear earplugs because the already loud sound becomes MUCH louder. I could hear everything. I felt like everything close and pressing in and then it stopped. After we transformed back. It was like having waterlogged ears. Only there was no water. Everything was quieter.”

“The tail is even more bizarre. When our tails extend it feels very superficial. Like our body is going through the motion of growing a horse tail but won’t quite commit to the pros and cons. Like our tails bones sting a little but not much. We get this big beautiful tail but can’t move it. It is just there it tingles and… I don’t know how to describe it.”

“That’s okay. I guess I’ll be finding out soon.” Moon Dancer said.

Applejack dished them both up and carried their plates over to the kitchen table. The two of them sat across from each other.

Moon Dancer respectfully waited for a speech. Applejack stared at her confused.

“What?” Applejack asked.

“Isn’t there always a thanks of some sort?”

“Right. Thank you to the earth and sun for providing the substance of our meal. Thank you all those who grew this food and prepared it. We are grateful. Now let's eat!” Applejack sped through the thanks with a slightly board tone.

Moon Dancer and Applejack started eating. As always Moon Dancer was blown away by the cooking. She was going to miss this.

“So Applejack.”

“Yes.”

“I think I’ve gotten everything in order. Everything except my car.”

“Oh. okay.”

“I was thinking I would leave my car with you. I trust you. You can keep and use my car while I am way. You don’t have a car right?”

“Yes.”

“Yes?”

“I don’t have a car.” Applejack clarified.

“Great.”

Moon Dancer and Applejack finished eating. Applejack was just finishing dishes when there was a knock at the door. Moon Dancer whent to answer the door. Applejack finished drying the last plate before she followed.

Moon Dancer opened the door and found a young man at the door about her age. “Howdy ma’am” He beamed at the sight Applejack. Applejack ran past Moon Dancer and literally jumped into his arms. She kissed him full on the lips.

“I’ve missed you so much Braeburn! It is so good to see you again.” Applejack said hugging him tight.

“I missed you to!” Braeburn kissed Applejack on the cheek and then shifted so she could put her feet back on the ground. Applejack beamed at the taller man. “So is the truck loaded up?” he asked.

Applejack opened her mouth to say something when she was interrupted.

“Braeburn!” Big Macintosh said.

“Big Ma! How are you buddy! Are you ready for your big day?”

Moon Dancer felt Applejack tugg her away. Moon Dancer followed Applejack as she ran away. Moon Dancer huffed as che Chased Applejack to the edge of the orchard. There was a large collection of crates. Applejack began stacking the crates into piles of five. There were ten piles of five.

“Wait a minute…” Moon Dancer said as she realized what Applejack might be about to do. “You aren’t going to try to cary five of those giant heavy crates at one are you? I know you are strong but you could break your back! That’s way too much.!”

Applejack smiled at Moon Dancer. It was a mischievous smile only made Moon Dancer more worried. Before Moon Dancer could react Applejack touched her pendant for a second and then squatted down and lifted a stack of five creates.

Moon Dancer gaped as Applejack effortlessly carried the crates a solid eight hundred meters to the back of Big Macintosh's truck. She set down the stack and then loaded the creates one by one and then jogged back over.

Applejack reached out and closed Moon Dancer’s mouth with a smirk.

“How did you do that without dying!”

“Magic.” Applejack flashed her pendant. The little gem was glowing orange.

Moon Dancer watched Applejack load the eight of the other piles of creates. She walked with Applejack on the last one. Applejack set down the pile and was loading the first crate when Big Macintosh and Braeburn walked up.

“Hey boys if you want to be useful you can load up the last of the creates.” Applejack crawled out of the truck and walked away. Both men were speechless.

After several seconds of trying to think of a comeback Big Macintosh finally said “we’re both older then you.” Moon Dancer was sure that Applejack had heard him but was choosing to ignore him.

Moon Dancer followed applejack. Just before she was out of earshot she hear Braeburn say “you are so lucky to have a sister as talented in Applejack.”

Applejack walked back into the house and grabbed a day pack. Moon Dancer grabbed her purse. The two walked over to Moon Dancer’s car.

“You should drive it. You know to make sure this will work.” Moon Dancer said with a strange smile on her face.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “I’ll take good care of your car while you’re gone.”

“I know… I don’t know why I’m worried. I trust you.”

“If it helps you should know I’ve been driving for most of my life.”

“When did you start?”

“I started driving when I was eight. I got my permit when I was fourteen and my licence when I was sixteen. I think I can handle it.” Applejack said cooly.

Moon Dancer tossed Applejack the keys. “Wait you said you learned when you were six?”

“My father wanted me to learn young so I could practice and be comfortable with it. Things did not go as planned. I didn’t start learning to drive for a whole year after my father’s death. Eventually I became comfortable behind the wheel and tall enough to be able to drive our tractors and trucks.”

Applejack adjusted the seat, steering wheel and mirror to her height.

“So the insurance information you need is here.” Moon Dancer indicated. “Just incase.”

“Alright.” Applejack started the car and drove it smoothly.

As they drove down the country road Moon Dancer stared out the window.

“Why were we loading up the apples?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Saturday Market. Braeburn is going to run our stand today because the rest of us are going to be busy and don’t want to deal with that stress.”

Moon Dancer nodded and there was another silence.

“You know I think I’m going to miss this.” Moon Dancer said.

Applejack glanced at Moon Dancer. “Miss what?”

“Your farm. The country. These foothills. You have a good thing going.”

“Thanks. But isn’t there another Applejack where you’re going? Maybe you could spend time on her farm.” Applejack said in a slightly sad tone.

“That’s not really what I meant. I was thinking of long term. After I get back with Suns-Rai. When we settle down with our child in our apartment in Crystal County. Someday in the future when I am stressed out by my life and just think of you and your life on the farm… I feel like I am overly romanticized your life. I sure living on a farm has many ups and down that I will never know. I just like… you and your family are just so nice and I really enjoyed my time with you guys.”

“We enjoyed having you over. You and your wife can come and visit.”

“Do any of your friends ever stay with you and help with your work?”

“Not really. I was able to trick Rainbow Dash in to doing my chores once. And one year we paid Sunset to do work around here… and then the was the one time Rarity tried to be a farmer.”

“What! You have to explain!”

“Which one?”

“Both Rainbow Dash and Rarity.”

“Well, Rainbow Dash is a very competitive person. She likes competing in anything and everything she can and she really likes to win and beat people. She is really good at a variety of sports. She challenged me to a multi sports competition and beat me because she has more practice and training then I do. I pointed this out to her and after she got done gloating she admitted I was right but that she was still more athletic than I was and said she would do anything to prove it. Long story short we had a second competition doing farm chores and activities Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Big Mac were our judges and I flattened her.”

Moon Dancer laughed. “That had to be something!”

“It was.” Applejack laughed. “As for Rarity… she had a crush and wanted to impress a boy. And she got it in her head that being a farmer would do that.”

“Hold on a male? Rarity is into guys? I thought she was a lipstick lesbian.”

“She is pan sexual.”

“Oh. I thought you were all gay.” Moon Dancer laughed at herself.

“Nope! I am the only one. Fluttershy, Twilight and Sunset are bisexual. Pinkie isn’t sure but she thinks she’s strait. And Rainbow Dash is definitely strait.”

“Wow what a variety. Has it caused any drama?”

“Not that I know of. I told you that I have a crush on Sunset and I don’t dwell on it. What’s the point. She has a great thing going with Twilight. Fluttershy has a crush on me and I think she is taking the same approach of waiting for it to go away and moving on.”

“Well I’m glad you haven’t had to deal with any crap. Friendship drama and love triangles are the worst.”

“Ha! Yeah.”

Applejack drove without incident to her high school parking lot. She parked next to Fluttershy. Moon Dancer and Applejack got out and walked around the school to where Rarity and Fluttershy were waiting. Moon Dancer noticed that Applejack positioned herself on the other end of the group from Rarity. Rarity pursed her lips and looked away. Fluttershy seemed oblivious to the discomfort of her friends. A few minutes later Pinkie Pie pulled up.

A few minutes after that Princess Twilight stumbled out of the portal. Applejack rushed forward and stopped Twilight from landing on her face.

“Thanks. So disorienting.” Princess Twilight said in a strange voice.

“No problem.”

Princess Twilight steadied herself and then looked around. “Where is Sunset and the other Twilight?”

“They should be on their way.” Rarity said.

“Okay.” Twilight fumbled with a cord around her neck. It was connected to a pouch Twilight got the pouch open and took two journals and something else out of it. “Princess Luna visited last night. She said she arranged for a new paper add to run asking for ponies to report sightings or encounters with Sunset.”

“Wonderful.” Rarity said.

“Do people know what she looks like?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Princess Luna added an old picture of Sunset with Princess Celestia. She also added a description that said it was on old photo and that she is currently heavily pregnant.” Twilight said.

“That’s great! With any luck you should get a lead right away!” Pinkie Pie said.

“That’s what we are hoping for.” Princess Twilight said. “So Moon Dancer.” she turned to face Moon Dancer. “Princess Luna did a search of Celestia’s tower and-”

“Her what?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Celestia has a tower all to herself and whoever she wants to room there. All of her personal servants room there and so do many of her personal guests. Once upon a time she housed her personal student there but Sunset was the last. She had me stay somewhere else.”

“Anyway. Luna searched some of the room and found this in Sunset old room.” Twilight held out a broken ring.

Moon Dancer took it. It was the Blue Tanzanite ring she had bought for her wife months ago. Same triangular cut and white gold band. But now it was broken and bent out of shape. Tears started falling down Moon Dancer’s face.

Princess Twilight was caught off guard with Moon Dancer’s emotional display. “So this dose belong to your Sunset?” she asked cautiously.

“Yes.” moon Dancer said through her tears.

“Are you certain?”

“Yes.”

“Great so the human Sunset is definitely in Equestria. “Let’s find the pony Sunset and the human Twilight and go find Hunan Sunset.” Princess Twilight said excitedly.

Everyone nodded and looked around as if hoping the two missing friends were going to pull into the parking lot.

After several second Moon Dancer, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy And Pinkie Pie’s phones all got a message at the same time.

“Twilight texted us!” Pinkie Pie shouted.

“What does it say?” Princess Twilight asked looking at her friends staring at their phones.

“Come to Sunset’s apartment now.” Rarity read aloud.

“I just texted her that we are on our way.” Applejack said.

“Princess Twilight would you like a ride in my car?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes please.”

Moon Dancer walked for the driver side door of her car before remembering that Applejack had adjusted it for herself. She switched her path to the passengers side door. Applejack followed after and sat in the driver's seat.

Applejack set of to Sunset’s apartment complex.

“Are you okay?” Applejack asked.

“I think so.” Moon Dancer looked at the ring in her hand. “I was thinking back to that rainy day I bought this. The day we were married. Sunset made a speech and invented some vows on the spot and I remember feeling like I needed to match her. We were trying to make it at least a little romantic but it was mostly just sereal.” Moon Dancer sniffed.

Applejack quickly glanced at her and then looked back to the road.

“I’m sorry Moon Dancer. I don’t know what else to say. I have a friend who is a jeweler. He may be able to fix your ring. The gem is intact. All it needs is a new band.”

Moon Dancer sniffed. “Okay.”

Applejack found a parking spot near by next to a smoke shop.

Moon Dancer scowled. Dusk lives here?

The group assembled at the bottom of the steps. There was a quick silent shuffle to decide who would go up first. Finally Applejack set off up the steps. Moon Dancer brought up the rear. A cat hissed at them as they walked up.

Sunset always said she had lived in some unflattering places. I wonder how the worst of them would compare. Moon Dancer thought.

Applejack knocked sharply on the door. After a moment Twilight Sparkle, the human one, opened the door. She looked stressed out.

“Hey Twilight. Where is Sunset and what’s going on?”

“Sunset is gone. I have no idea what happened.” the human Twilight said bluntly.

“What!” Princess Twilight almost shrieked.

“I don’t know what happened. She wasn’t responding to any of my texts. I came over and found her phone plugged in and her bag packed. Everything was as is should have been except she wasn’t there. She isn’t here! I waited and called for her. She isn’t here!” the distress in the human Twilight voice grew with each word.

There was a long silence.

“So now we have two missing Sunset’s. This can't be a coincidence.” Rarity said.

“What if they were taken by the same people and are in the same place?” Fluttershy asked.

“That is definitely possible.” Princess Twilight said.

“Well that would be easy. Just go to that castle in equestria and check the room where the ring was found. Easy peasy.” Pinkie Pie said cheerily.

Moon Dancer saw everyone except Applejack nod in agreement. Applejack had a skeptical look on her face.

“What do you think Applejack?” Moon Dancer asked.

Applejack looked surprised. “It’s possible.” she said hastily almost stumbling over her words.

“Well of course it is. Who ever kidnapped Sunset knows they got the wrong one and got the right one.” Princess Twilight said somewhat aggressively.

Applejack took a step back and hit a wall. “Doesn't the ring being found in Sunset’s old room in Celestia’s personal tower prove that Celestia played a major part in kidnapping Sunset?”

Princes Twilight was red in the face with rage. She looked like she might explode. Applejack tried to flatten herself into the wall.

After taking several deep breaths Princess Twilight spoak. “The point is both Sunset’s are in equestria. Which is where we should be. They are not in the Canterlot castle. Luna checked yesterday. We should get over there soon so we can start finding them sooner.” Twilight said through gritted teeth.

Everyone looked from the Princess to Applejack waiting for one of them to concede. Neither obliged.

Finally Pinkie Pie spoak. “So what is the next step?”

“That’s a great question.” Princess Twilight jumped at the topic change. “Lets drive back to the high school and make the final arrangements.”

“Hold on.” Applejack cut in. “I want to know a few things. I think we should be more confident in where the pony Sunset is before you’ll go though and are harder to reach.” Applejack said slowly.

“Okay. what will convince you.” Princess Twilight said.

Applejack scowled at the princess before turning to the human Twilight. “What state did you find Sunset’s apartment?”

“It looked untouched.” Twilight said. “Everything was how it should be. The door locked and everything clean. No sign of a struggle. Her carpet has several ugly old stains so it is hard to tell weather there was any dirty footprints.”

“Any odd sighting or reports?” Applejack asked.

“My laptop is in my apartment if we go over there I can try hacking the local police station to see if anything come up.” the human Twilight said.

“Won’t that take a while?” Princess asked.

“Yeah. The fire wall alone could take hours to get through and then sifting through all the data. I would only need data from the last twenty four hours but there could be a lot of that.” the human Twilight mused.

“Let's go back to the high school and talk. This landing is crowded.” Rarity sungested.

The human Twilight locked Sunset’s apartment before getting in her car. Everyone got back in the cars they came in and drove back to the high school.

Moon Dancer and Applejack were the last ones out of their car. Moon Dancer went to stand between Fluttershy and Rarity. Applejack seemed to deliberately go as far from Rarity as possible without leaving the circle. Rarity sighed quietly.

“So Moon Dancer and… shall I call you Midnight again? Should we do the Princess/Midnight thing?” Princess Twilight asked.

“Fine.” said Midnight.

“So Moon Dancer and Midnight how empty are your digestive and urinary tracts?” Princess asked.

“I should probably try to go before we leave.” Moon Dancer said. Midnight nodded in agreement.

Princess handed one of the journals she had been carrying around to Twilight. It had a beautiful blue heart on it. “Here is the journal you wanted.” she turned between Rarity and Fluttershy and Applejack. “I have a fresh journal for you three to keep to contact us.” after a moment she handed it to Rarity.

“Thank you. We will be sure to keep in touch. And of course let us know what is happening over there.” Rarity said.

Midnight gave the key to Sunset apartment to Applejack. “In my distress I left a huge mess. I hope you don’t mind could you clean it? I would hate for Sunset to return home to a mess I made.” Midnight said blushing. "Also here is the key to my apartment in case you need it."

“No problem.” Applejack attached the key to her lanyard.

“Alright! Time for a bathroom break.” Princess said.

The group approached the school. They entered and Moon Dancer and both Twilight used the facilities. While sitting on the toilet Moon Dancer took a moment to appreciate the convenience and elegance of the modern toilet. She wondered what toilets in equestria were going to look like. So many things were going to be different.

The group walked through the school and out the main entrance.

“So what is your plan when you get to equestria?” Applejack asked.

“I will immediately send letters to the other princesses letting them know I have returned with my guests. After that I suppose I should spend the rest of the day helping the two of you adjust to my home world. I should show you around and help you get comfortable. Tomorrow morning there is a meeting scheduled with the… with my pony council of friendship that Princess Luna is attending and Princess Celestia is invited. Hopefully we will either have answers or nail down a plan.” Twilight said matter of factly. “We will find both Sunset’s soon enough and send them back here!”

“And what if our other pony friend isn’t in equestria.” Applejack asked.

“What do you mean?” Princess responded.

“I-”

Rarity squealed loudly. The book in her hands glowed and vibrated. She opened it up.

Dear Twilight,

I was doing another sweep of the castle looking for someone and I ran into Celestia. She is pissed! Raging a storming. I was going to greet you in your castle but I need to be with my sister to stop her from blowing stuff up.

Do not try to contact either of us. I will get back to you when Celestia calms down or when she falls asleep whichever comes first.

Princess Luna

Transcribed by Spike

Rarity read allowed.

There was a pause.

“Well that settles that.” Princess said with a sigh of relief.

“That settles what?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Celestia did not Kidnap either Sunset.” Princess said confidently.

“And how does that letter prove it?” asked Applejack.

“If it was Celestia she would know were both of them are. Also Luna just searched the castle again and didn’t mention finding either of them which she would have done if she had seen any trace.” Twilight sighed. “Poor Celestia. Her student’s counterpart was kidnapped by someone she probably trusted. No wonder she isn’t happy.”

“Twilight- Princess… I still think we need to consider the possibility that the pony Sunset is not in equestria.”

“What makes you think she is still here?” Midnight said in an accusatory tone.

“Well, there was no evidence of a kidnapping-”

“So!” Midnight demanded.

“So whoever did this knows what they are doing. Whoever did this is confident and capable in THIS world.” Applejack almost shouted.

“Yeah!?” Princess demanded. “Us ponys can walk and do everything you humans can do. We are capable in this world!”

“That’s not what I meant.” Applejack fought to keep her volume under control.

“Well what did you mean?” asked Fluttershy.

“I meant that… it takes a certain level of skill to take down an apionant like Sunset. I have spared with her and she is good. I’m not saying one of you ponies couldn’t get there I just think it would take a while.”

“Ponies have fighting techniques. The royal guards spend years training to fight.” Princess Twilight said.

“Yes but Pony bodies are different from Human bodies s-”

“Well dugh!” Pinkie said.”

“I don’t get why you are so fixated Applejack. Sunset shimmer was kidnapped but a powerful and capable pony and brought back to Equestria.” Princess Twilight said.

Applejack looked furious. She opened her mouth to say something.

“Girls! Ladies. Please! There is no need to get worked up about this.” Rarity interjected. “Applejack darling I understand you were trying to think outside the box but now you are being a bit stubborn.”

Applejack glared at Rarity. Her eyes were full of anger. It was a silent ferocity that they Rarity saw in Applejack.

Rarity looked panicked. She backed up immediately. “I’m sorry Applejack.”

Applejack took several deep breath and calmed herself.

“So is there anything else?” Princess asked cautiously.

Everyone stayed silent.

“Fantastic. Time for goodbyes and then we go. What time is it?” Princess said.

“It is almost noon.” Rarity said.

Moon Dancer felt like she was in a dream as she said goodbye to Applejack and the others. She knew what was about to happen but she couldn’t quite believe it. She was going to a new world inhabited by ponies. She was going to turn into a pony.

Applejack’s encouraging smile was the last thing Moon Dancer saw before she stepped through the portal.

Applejack waved and smiled as Moon Dancer and the two Twilights walked through the portal one after the other. She hoped all would be well on the other side.

Pinkie Pie whipped out her phone and called Rainbow dash to tell her everything.

Fluttershy wandered back to her car muttering something about her boss being mad at her. That left Applejack with Rarity. Applejack would rather not deal with Rarity right now. She walked back to Moon Dancer’s car.

“Applejack!” Rarity’s shout caught her attention. She was just opening the door to the car.

Shout I ignore her? I don’t want to talk to her. It would be rude to ignore her. Is that bad? She said our friendship was over. She walked away. She-

“Applejack.” Rarity was much closer now.

Applejack turned to face Rarity. “What d you want.” she said flatly.

“Applejack I’m sorry. Please forgive me. I didn’t mean any of it. I was worried about you. I care about you. I want you in my life. You are my oldest friend I don’t know what I’d do with myself if I lost you. I was so upset yesterday. I cried for hours. Please. Applejack. Please accept my apology. Please. Let’s be friends again. I’ll do anything! ANYTHING! I don’t want to lose you.” Rarity was frantic and almost in tears.

Applejack sighed. “Oh Rarity. I care about you too. You hurt me.”

“I know I know! I’m sorry Applejack.”

“Don’t hurt me again.”

“Of course.” Rarity reached out.

“I’ve got to go. I have a wedding to prepare for. See you tomorrow morning.” Applejack got into Moon Dancer car, buckled and took off. Rarity stood and watched.

Applejack glanced at her to do list and planned her next few hours.

Adagio Dazzle was reading a book on her couch. Sonata and Aria were fighting about something she didn’t care. It wasn’t worth her energy. Out of know where there was knock on the door.

Aria and Sonata fell silent.

Who is knocking at this hour?

Adagio stared at her book but didn’t read it. She heard Sonata walk over to the front door and open it up.

“Applejack?” she said surprised.

“Hello. Sonata. I am looking for Adagio. Is she here?” Applejack said in a formal voice although Adagio could tell the young woman was nervous.

“Why should we tell you anything?” Aria asked in a snide voice.

“Please. I need to speak with Adagia alone.” Applejack said in the same formal tone.

“What is so secret that you can’t tell us?” Aria demanded.

“Yeah. We’re your colleges too! Or did you forget?” Sonata said.

“I didn’t forget.” Applejack sounded slightly frustrated. “Will you at least let me in?”

There was a quick pause and then Aria said “Fine we can at least do that.”

“Thank you.”

Adagio heard three fares of feet approach her. She began reading the page again.

Applejack cleared her throat and waited. Adagio finished her page. There was a pause.

“Here for another lesson?” Adagio asked cooly.

“No. I need your help.”

Adagio turned the page and carefully placed her bookmark. She closed the book and set it down.

“And what do you need my help with.” she said in a detached tone.

“Well-”

Adagio too a moment to observe Applejack. She was stressed out and tired. She hadn’t gotten enough sleep and then had had a long day. Her mental distress was extremely important. Whatever the cause it mattered dearly to the young woman.

“-Sunset has gone missing. There are two Sunset’s just like there are two Twilights. We are confident the human one was kidnapped and taken to equestria and the pony one… the others think she was als taken there but I don’t think so.”

“Okay. I don’t see what you need from me.” Adagio said in the same detached manner. It was always entertaining watching human getting worked up, but this particular human mattered to her in a small way.

“I need information. I need you to help me find Sunset. To know for sure where she is.” Applejack said.

“If you are asking me to find gosip in Equestra you are out of luck. I refuse.”

“No I get that. We are looking for the pony. I think she is still here in this world. I think The Dogs have her.”

“The Dogs?” Aria asked.

“Yes. When I was at work on wednesday night I heard Tumble talk about a read head The Alpha highered him to grab. I know it is just a coincidence but…” Applejack trailed off. She had a look of desperation in her eyes.

“And what makes you think she is here?” Adagio asked.

“Because of the lack of evidence of a kidnapping.” Applejack said in a steady but intense tone. “One of the reasons we suspected that the human Sunset was taken to Equestria is the sighting of men disoriented and clumsy men in odd costumes wondering our streets. We know she is over there because her wedding ring was found in Canterlot Castle. You equestrians have to get used to this world just like we non-equestrians would need to get used to that world.” Applejack took a careful breath. “Human Sunset was heavily pregnant and was probably caught off guard. Even so she was able to call for help. Sunset is capable in a fight. Even ones with bad odds. She didn’t call for help she went down silently. And Tumble is good at kidnapping. The Black Dragon herself even admitted it.” Applejack said.

“And what are you expecting from us exactly.”

Applejack deflated slightly. “I was hoping for your help in getting information. You… three are all well established and have all kinds of connections and favors. Surely you could use them to help find one of the women who helped you regain your voice?” Applejack tried to tug at their emotions.

“Yeah and last time I checked she is also the reason we lost our voices. So it’s a mute point.” Aria said coldly.

Adagio thought for a moment. She had hear about arrest of two of the fringe workers of the The Dogs everyone had. The Alpha was pissed. One of them was the nephew of someone important. If he was able to track down who got them caught he would surely do something.

“Aria Sonata and I will look into this.” Adagio announced. Aria and Sonata exchanged surprised looks.

“Thank you so much.” Applejack sounded relieved.

Adagio watched Applejack shuffle on her feet.

“Is there something else you want?”

Applejack blushed and looked at the floor.

“Oo. Applejack wants another lesson.” Aria exclaimed gleefully. Sonata chuckled.

Applejack hid her face in her hands. “Could we discuss this in private?” she said quietly.

“I was right!” Aria exclaimed. “What do you need help with now? Or do you just like giving Adagio blow jobs?” Sonata laughed. Spurred on by Sonata’s laughter Aria continued. “You know that wouldn’t be a bad thing. Adagio loves your blow jobs.”

“Aria.” Adagio said firmly.

“You know I’m right.” Aria said with a snicker.

Adagio stud up. “Come with me.” she walked out of the room. Aria and Sonata were still laughing. Adagio lead Applejack down a hallway and into her bedroom.

Adagio’s bed was perfectly made. The room was bare and empty but not in an unfriendly way. It was a blank canvas to project onto. Applejack stud in a corner with her arms folded. She looked uncomfortable.

“So what do you want?”

“My doctor wants me to strengthen my pelvic floor muscles. I don’t know how to do that.” Applejack said quietly.

“That is definitely something I can do.”

“Take off your clothes and lay down.”

Applejack did as she was told. Applejack was on her back and her legs were apart. Adagio walked over to a box of sex toys she pulled out a set of ben wa balls. She straightened up and began to sing to Applejack. Applejack relaxed immediately.

Adagio undressed herself and crawled on to the bed. Still singing she handed the smallest ball to Applejack and then guided her hand down to her vaginal opening. Applejack understood and inserted it. Applejack winced. Adagio stopped singing.

“I think you need some lubricant. Your body doesn’t seem to like creating it’s own. Adagio made to getup but Applejack grabbed her arm.

“Please.” Applejack looked into Adagio’s eyes.

Adagio understood . “are you certain.”

“Yes.”

“I don’t want to hurt you.”

“I’ll be okay.”

Adagio positioned herself on top of Applejack. She helped Applejack remove the ball. Adagio concentrated. Her genitalia bwgan to change. Like all sirens she had complete control of her reproductive organs appearance. She turned her genitalia into that of a human male. She then made her penis very narrow. It was somewhat limp.

Adagio carefully lined herself up and inserted herself.

Applejack’s breath caught. Adagio carefully watched Applejack’s face for signs of distress.

Applejack’s breathing became heavy and her face screwed up. This again.

“It’s not real Applejack.” Adagio reached out and grabbed Applejack’s wrist and brought it to her chest. “Focus Applejack. It’s not real.”

After several moments of heavy breathing Applejack’s eyes focussed on Adagios face.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Adagio asked.

Applejack nodded and Adagio continued.

Once Adagio was almost all the way in she ejaculated. Adagio pulled most of the way out and ejaculated again. Adagio pulled out. With concentration she changed her genitalia to be a normal woman's anatomy.

“How are you doing?”

“I’m okay.”

Adagio began to sing again. Applejack let out a long breath and smiled. Applejack inserted the ball and it went in easily.

Adagio lay next to Applejack and began running her hand over Applejack muscular body. Her hand came to rest over a particular spot on Applejack’s lower belly. Where Applejack had one had firm curves of strong muscles she now had fat.

Adagio smiled and Applejack blushed.

“I want you to touch yourself.”

Adagio whispered breathaly into Applejack's ear.

Applejack shivered and then brought her finger tips to her clitoris.

Author's Note

I finally Finished this chapter! I am so sorry this took so long. life just hit me hard.

What do you all think?

I have had this chapter planned for so long. There are a lot of little important things.

One thing I did not write was a humans adjust to the pony world. I was thinking I woundn't do another dedicated chapter and instead try to integrate it into the plot more. I don't know I just think writing and reading about Moo Dancer and Twilight wabling around and being amazed by Twilight's castle would be boring. Let me know.

Also let me know if you want a longer sex scene. I had more planned.

As always leave comments. I love hearing from you all.

Chapter 19: Frilly Dresses

August 16

August 14

Dear Gilda,

How are you? I got your letter today. I had forgotten that little incident. Angel was such a picky eater.

I am so sorry you lost your dog. I almost had to give up Angel for similar reasons. No pets allowed policies are hard. Lots of animals end up abandoned or surrendered because people can’t bring their pets to new places.

Also you didn’t boil in the melting pot? I thought that was the point or am I thinking of the wrong game? Also make Rainbow eat a Marionberry pie. Trust me. You’ll thank me later.

I totally know what you mean about having a crush on one of your friends. This is hard for me to admit but I have a massive crush on Applejack. She doesn’t know. I don’t think any of my friends know. The picture included is of Applejack and I before our senior prom. Doesn’t she look beautiful? That black dress really shows off her muscles.

That was such a crazy night. I wish I had worked up the courage to ask her out. Instead some random guy did. I don’t remember his name. His hands were all over her the entire dance it was hard to watch. And then she went home with him for some reason!

Anyway. I think you should go for it. Be brave! Tell me how it goes.

In order to not be a hypocrite I think I am going to ask her for a dance on Sunday. Her brother is getting married. Weddings are good occasions to ask people out.

In other news I found an internet support group. It is wonderful! They are just like me! Young women who want to take control of their lives and change ourselves. Despite the obstacles we can become who we want to be.

I don’t know if you will want to read this but I don’t know who else to tell. This is wired to write about but my period is very late and I am a little worried. My mother noticed. She marks it down on her office calendar. She used to use the kitchen calendar but I told her that was rude. I decided the best way to get her to stop nagging me was to fake it. Yesterday at the shelter we did a surgery on a dog. I took some of the dogs blood and soaked my pads. Mom must have spotted them in the trash can because she didn’t say anything today. I think she left the iron supplements out on purpose…

I’m sorry if you didn’t want to read about my feminin problems. If I remember we right your menstrual problems are much worse than mine.

How is Rainbow Dash doing? All I hear from her is good news but I suspect she is only telling me the best parts of her days. She has never been good at being transparent when things aren’t going her way. She likes to flatter herself. I figured you would give me a brutally honest perspective.

I hope to hear from you soon!

Sincerely Fluttershy

Rarity woke up early. She bounded out of bed and into the shower. After she was done she woke Sweetie Belle and ordered her into the shower.

Rarity scarfed down her breakfast as fast as was dignified. She checked that she had everything she needed and then drove herself and Sweetie Belle to Sweet Apple Acres.

Braeburn was doing dishes when Rarity walked into the house. Pinkie Pie sprinted in and out on with a quick “Hi! Bye”. Rarity headed up stairs and found Cheerilee in the bathroom. Sweetie Belle found Apple Bloom setting up chairs outside.

“Good morning! How are you?” Rarity asked.

“I am really nervous.” Cheerilee said.

“Don’t worry! I’ll have you looking fabulous in no time!” Rarity set down her makeup kit and started pulling out supplies.

“Is that your normal makeup kit?” Cheerilee asked staring at the large makeup box Rarity had brought.

“No this is my special occasions makeup box. My normal one is a little smaller.” Rarity got to work.

And hour later Rarity was just putting the finishing touches on when Apple Bloom bounced in. Sweetie Belle followed less enthusiastically.

“Applejack said it was time for us to get our makeup and dresses on!” Apple Bloom announced.

“Alright dear, have a seat and I’ll be ready to fix your up in a moment.” Rarity said.

“Why can’t we do our own makeup! You’ve given me plenty of lessons.” Sweetie Belle whined.

Rarity sighed. “You are right that you have gotten better. On another occasion I might let you but this is a very important wedding.”

Sweetie Belle groaned. “This is going to take forever!”

“Yes darling. Perfection takes time.” Rarity began to wash her makeup brushes. “What do you think girls?”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle examined Cheerilee.

“You are so beautiful!” Apple Bloom said sweetly.

“Big Mac’s cock is going to be so hard!” Sweetie Belle whispered.

Cheerilee and Apple Bloom blushed deeply.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity exclaimed loudly. “How dare you say something so vulgar.”

Sweetie Belle laughed. She knew her sister was the up tight and repressed sort of lady. A typical prude. She knew how to push Rarity’s buttons.

Cheerilee went to go talk to her parents in the spare upstairs bedroom.

Rarity set to work and Apple Bloom. Eventually Rarity was done with both of them. Rarity supervised them getting into their dresses.

Apple Bloom was in a bridesmaids dress and Sweetie Belle was not. Rarity had designed and made all the dresses. The bridesmaids were in pale gold dresses. Sweetie Belle’s dress was pale green. Rarity took a moment to admire her work before fussing over their hair.

The moment Rarity was done the two adolescents ran into Apple Bloom’s room. Rarity was cleaning up when she heard a knock on the door.

“Rarity?” Fluttershy's voice could be heard through the door.

“Fluttershy! Right on schedule come it!” Rarity called.

Rarity set about to do Fluttershy's makeup. As she started applying foundation she noticed that Fluttershy already had a layer of makeup on. Rarity had instructed everyone to not have any on when they came to her. Rarity carefully cleaned up Fluttershy’s face.

Fluttershy’s face did not look normal. Her skin was unhealthy. It was cracked and raw. Rarity decided not to question Fluttershy. There were in a tight schedule. Rarity applied a special moisturizer that was made for makeup and then set to work.

Rarity designed Fluttershy a bright gold dress that shone. She wanted Fluttershy to be eye catching. She was so beautiful Rarity wanted everyone to see it.

Finally Rarity moved to Fluttershy’s hair. It took Rarity about two seconds to realize that Fluttershy’s hair wasn’t normal. She could not ignore this.

“Fluttershy darling what happened to your hair?” Rarity asked gently.

“What’s wrong with it?” Fluttershy asked in a worried voice.

“Well your missing a lot of it. Like a lot of it!”

“Oh. Umm… Well…” Fluttershy coughed nervously. “You know I can’t afford to go to a trained stylist. I go to this place and get the new students to cut my hair because it is cheaper and I am patient. And umm… one of them thinned a little too much.” Fluttershy said quietly. She blushed and tried to hid behind her hair but couldn’t because it was in Rarity’s hands.

“Where did you get these extensions?”

“Umm Pinkie Pie.” After a moment of silence Fluttershy asked. “Is this going to be a problem?”

“It’s fine I can work with this.” Rarity carefully ran her fingers through Fluttershy’s hair. A few strand fell out. Rarity examined Fluttershy’s scalp. Fluttershy’s story didn’t make sense. Fluttershy’s hair was missing from the root.

Rarity sighed. Fluttershy was sensitive. She didn’t want to accuse her of anything just yet. For all Rarity knew Fluttershy could be right. As Rarity worked more strands fell out. She had initially planned on givingFullershy and elegant twist but had to settle for loose bun.

Rarity was just finishing up when she heard another knock on the bathroom door.

“Hello?” A girl that about six or seven poked her head in.

“Hello dear! Are you Cherry Heart?” Rarity asked politely.

“Yes.” Cherry Heart said quietly. She skuled by the door shyly.

“My name is Rarity. Come here let me help you with your makeup and dress.” Rarity said nicely.

Cherry Heart smiled and walked over.
“Hello Cherry Heart my name is Fluttershy.” Fluttershy said gently.

“Hello Fluttershy my name is… you know my name. My favorite color is red!” The little girl said brightly. Even when she was exited her voice was soft.

“Nice! My favorite color is green.” Fluttershy said.

Cherry Heart was patient and happy all throughout her makeover, unlike two particular adolescents. Rarity appreciated it. Cherry Heart and Fluttershy talked throughout the whole process allowing Rarity to stay focused.

Cherry Heart looked marvelous in her bridesmaid dress. Rarity almost cried she was that adorable. Fluttershy excused herself and went to find Pinkie Pie.

“What now?” Cherry Heart asked.

“Now you wait with the other bridesmaids and the bride until it’s time.” Rarity guided the young girl out. She knocked on Apple Bloom’s room.

Rarity shepherded Apple Bloom and Cheery Heart into the upstairs guest room with Cheerilee and then dragged Sweetie Belle down stairs.

“Why can’t I stay with Apple Bloom!” Sweetie Belle whined.

“Because that’s not how weddings work.” Rarity explained in a know it all tone. “Big Mac and Cheerilee wanted an old school traditional wedding. In traditional weddings bridesmaids spend their mornings with the bride. The only people the bride is with is their family and their maids.”

Sweetie Belle was about to groan when she spotted Scootaloo walk in the door. Sweetie Belle twisted away from her sister and ran off. Rarity groaned. Sweetie Belle was going to mess up her dress before the ceremony she just knew it.

Rarity knocked on Big Macintosh's door. Braeburn opened the door. Big Macintosh was struggling with his tie. Rarity helped the two men get ready.

Rarity checked her watch as she left Big Macintosh’s room. She was running late. She ran to find Scootaloo. “Upstairs bathroom now!” Rarity snapped.

Sweetie Belle groaned as melodramatically as she could. Scootaloo cooperated happily. Rarity fixed Scootaloo up. The dress she designed for Scootaloo was a simple light purple dress. Once she was done she fussed over her sister. She had messed up her hair and wrinkled her dress.

Rarity was just feeling satisfied when she remembered who she forgot. Applejack.

Rarity ran around and found Applejack feeding the pigs*.

Of all the things she could be going! Pigs! Dirty smelly pigs! Rarity thought to herself.

“Really? Pigs. Now?” Rarity asked in as level a voice as she could muster.

“Just because today is a special day doesn’t mean the animals should starve!” Applejack said.

Rarity ushered Applejack into the upstairs bathroom. Applejack fetched her dress out of her room and then hopped into the shower.

Rarity’s eyes were drawn to Applejack’s bridesmaid’s dress while she waited. She was proud of her design. She had needed something that she could make in three different sized to fit three different builds.

Rarity ran her fingers through the fabric. It had been hard to model for Applejack. She was built more like a male with broad shoulders, a flat chest and a not very curvy waist. She had measured Applejack more times than anyone else to make sure the dress would fit her perfectly. She had designed the perfect dress.

Rarity stood back to admire her work, but something caught her eye. She ran her fingers over the chest of Applejack’s dress. It was bigger than she had made it. Rarity took it off the hanger and opened it to examine the stiching. The stitching on the chest was not the stitching she had done. Her careful stitches had been ripped out. The chest had been let out as far as possible and then clumsily resewn. Rarity felt around the inside of the dress some more and discovered the waist had been let out too.

Rarity’s first reaction was wounded pride. She had worked hard to make sure this dress fit Applejack perfectly.

People change. Rarity reasoned with herself. I made this dress moths ago. Rarity’s mind flashed to that day she went bra shopping with Applejack. Her breasts had looked larger. Perhaps it wasn’t a trick of the light. She was always a late bloomer. Rarity was still distraught. Why didn’t she come to me? I made this dress! I designed it for her. I placed every single stitch. Surly if there was a problem. If she grew she would come to me. I could have fixed this in a heartbeat and no one would have noticed. This clumsy fix is noticeable! To the well trained eye.

Applejack got out of the shower and dried off.

As soon as her face was dry Rarity started on Applejack’s makeup. Once that was done Rarity helped Applejack into her dress. The dress fit Applejack perfectly. Rarity tried not to be sour.

Rarity started fixing Applejack’s hair.

“So Applejack” Rarity tried to sound casual but she was calculating every move.

“Yeah?”

“How do you like the way your dress fits?”

“It is wonderful Rarity. You did a great job on all our dresses.”

“Really? I couldn’t help but notice your dress had been let out.” Rarity accidentally sounded calculating.

Applejack’s heart skipped a beat but she kept her composure.

“I gained a little weight. I didn’t want to hurt your feelings. I know how hard you worked on this and I wanted you to have time for your other clients.” Applejack said simply.

“I would not have reacted badly.” Rarity said angrily.

“Really. You aren’t taking this too well now.” Applejack said coldly.

“Now! Today is the big day! I can’t fix anything today. I don’t have time! We are running late!” Rarity snapped.

“I’m sorry Rarity I just didn’t think it was worth bothering you.”

“You still could have told me! Those fixes take no time at all! I would have don’t it no problem! Who ever fixed your dress did an awful job!” Rarity shouted.

“Why does this matter now?” Applejack said in a slightly exasperated voice.

“Because you keep keeping secrets from me!” Rarity shouted.

Applejack stood up and turn around so fast Rarity barely had time to process it. Applejack stared intently into Rarity’s eyes. Rarity took several steps back. Applejack was really scary when she was mad.

“We are not talking about this now.” Applejack’s voice was low and quiet.

Rarity’s heart raced. She gulped and nodded.

Applejack sat back down. Rarity slowly approached her and continued curling her hair. Applejack smiled and pretend nothing had happened.

Rarity and Applejack walked into the upstairs guest bedroom. Cheerilee was sitting at the desk. Apple Bloom and Cherry Heart were sitting on the bed and Cheerilee’s parents and older sister were standing by the door.

“Applejack you look wonderful.” Cheerilee said.

“You look wonderful too!” Applejack said kindly.

Rarity got to work helping Cheerilee’s into her wedding dress. It was a very light pink dress with a very big skirt. Rarity had spent weeks sewing it. The whole thing sparkled with tiny gems. Rarity had carefully place each one so that no matter where the light was the dress would shine a little. She didn’t want to detract from Cheerilee’s face. All in all it was her best work yet.

“It’s Rarity right?” Cheerilee's sister asked.

“Yes. And your name is?” Rarity said.

“Chery Sprinkle.” she said with a smile.

“It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“You know when my sister first said she was trusting an eighteen year old to design her wedding and bridesmaid dresses I thought it was going to be a disaster but you have done a wonderful job and I find myself with no complains. My daughter says you were very gentle with her too.” Chery Sprinkle said.

“You flatter me.” Rarity said blushing.

You really did an amazing job and you should be proud.” Cheerilee’s father said.

Rarity fixed Cheerilee’s hair. She did tight ringlets rolled into a complex knot.

“You look wonderful!” Cheerilee’s family exclaimed.

Cheerilee blushed. “Your just saying that.” She tried to tease.

“Of cause we aren’t!” Her father said.

“How do you feel?” Asked Rarity.

“Nervous. Excited. Happy and scared.” Cheerilee said. “It’s all so real. I’m getting married to the man of my dreams!”

“There is nothing to be afraid of. Everything will be fine. Even if something goes wrong we can adjust. That party planner scheduled time for delays. Beside on matter what happens it can’t be as worse than my wedding!” Chery Sprinkle said.

Cheerilee and her parents laughed. Rarity smiled. She had no idea what happened but imagined it was something dramatic.

“I think weddings are the most special ceremonies we have. We all put in work and time to come together to celebrate the love between two people. I don’t know what could be more beautiful than that!” Rarity said

Finally it everyone was ready with a few minutes to get into place. Cheerilee and her bridesmaids lined up at the end of the isle and Big Macintosh waited at the front.

Rarity took another well deserved shower and fixed herself up. Granny Smith was making a speech. Followed by Cheerilee’s father. Rarity slipped her dress on and then rushed outside. Rarity wear a simple light blue dress. Normally she liked being the center of attention but today wasn’t about her. She refused to be selfish and outshine the bride and her maids.

Rarity sat in the back so no one could see she didn’t have makeup on. She also didn't have earing in. she had been very distressed to find that they were not in their case in her bag. Rarity figured she must have missed places them.

Rarity had made it in time to watch to bridesmaids walk by. Cherry Heart walked first. She carried a ring on a cushion. Apple Bloom walked next spreading rose petals. Applejack walked arm in arm with Cheerilee. Everyone held their breath at the sight of the two of them. Applejack had never looked so feminine and Cheerilee had never looked so elegant. They walked slowly to the front.

The bride and groom said their rehearsed vows in front of the judge and signed the document. The judge pronounced them Husband and Wife. Big Macintosh dipped Cheerilee and they kissed. Everyone applauded. Rarity dabbed away several tears with her handkerchief.

It was time for the reception. Rarity darted back inside and did her makeup. She was glad she waited because she would have ruined it crying. She was just putting the finishing touches on when Applejack walked in.

“There you are I was looking for you.” Applejack said brightly.

“Oh. I was just doing a quick touch up. Got to look my best incase someone asks me to dance!” Rarity said.

“Oh you looked fine.” Applejack said.

“Of course you would say that.” Rarity examined her reflection in the mirror. She looked almost perfect. Almost. She wished she knew were her earing were.

Possibly sensing Rarities distress Applejack cleared her throat and stepped forward.

“I have something for you.” Applejack said softly in a low voice.

“Oh. Why? This isn’t my special day.”

“Because you are one of my best friends and I think you deserve it.” Applejack pulled out a small back box. She wiped it off and the handed it to Rarity.

Rarity took the box slightly confused. Rarity opened it and found two earrings. They were posts and they shone beautifully. Too beautifully. Rarity took a close look and then gasped. She looked up and saw Applejack was leaving the room.

“Applejack! These are dimond earing! How did you afford diamond earrings!”

Applejack smiled. “It’s a gift. Don’t question it.”

Rarity followed Applejack out. The reception was held inside the barn. A live band played fast music Pinkie Pie bounced around refilling the snacks table and dancing with everybody.

“May I have this dance?” Applejack curtsied politely.

“Yes you can.” Rarity danced with Applejack. After the song was over Applejack wandered off. Rarity spotted her dancing with Cheerilee’s father.

Fluttershy was dancing with Cherry Heart. They both looked so beautiful together in their gold dresses. Rarity found the wedding photographer and asked him to get a photo of them. He agreed.

Rarity danced with several people including Big Macintosh, Braeburn and Bulk Biceps. Cheerilee asked her for a dances and thanked her for everything. Rarity smiled and waved the praise away. She saved a dance for Fluttershy. Fluttershy seemed distracted. She kept glancing around. Rarity figured she was trying to watch Applejack.

Several male Apples asked is Rarity was single and seemed disappointed when she said she wasn’t.

Rarity was eating horderves when Pinkie Pie materialized next to her with a startled Fluttershy with her.

“Are you enjoying that party?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“It is lovely.” Rarity said. “You did a wonderful job.”

“So did you.” Pinkie Pie said.

Fluttershy stared at her feet. Pinkie Pie stared out at the crowd with a slightly sad expression.

“Are you all right Pinkie?” Rarity asked.

“I’m fine I just with Sunset and Twilight were here.” Pinkie Pie said slightly sadly.

“Me too.” Rarity and Fluttershy said.

Rarity thought of the dresses she designed them. She made matching long skirted cocktail dress for Sunset and Twilight. A black on for Sunset and a navy blue one for Twilight.

“I hope they are okay.” Fluttershy said.

“What are you girls talking about?” Applejack appeared next to Fluttershy. Fluttershy jumped and turned pink.

“We are wishing Sunset and Twilight could be here.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Yeah. It is such a special day. I wish it was a memory we could share.” Rarity said.

Applejack nodded. “Wasn’t there supposed to be a friendship meeting today in Equestria?” Applejack asked.

“Yes. I left the journal at home though because I didn’t want to be distracted. I told them I was doing that. I’ll check it when I go home and i’ll text you whatever I find.” Rarity said.

Applejack nodded and then took a long swig out of a hip flask. There was a long silence.

“Umm… not to be disrespectful of our friends who aren’t here but I was thinking that we should try to enjoy ourselves now. It is a party and I think they would want us to have fun.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“You’re right Sugarcube!” Applejack said loudly wrapping an arm around Fluttershy’s shoulder. Fluttershy went stiff. “Let's go find the photographer and get ourselves a group photo!”

With new enthusiasm the group of four set off to have a good time.

Evening began to fall. Rarity knew that festivities were going to go long into the night but she knew it was time for her to find Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo Apple Bloom and leave. Rarity found the three of them in the horse barn laughing.

“And that’s when I said if you love him so much you should marry him!” Apple Bloom said. Sweetie Belle was doubled over laughing. Scootaloo was red faced.

Apple Bloom was holding a tablet and she scrolled on it chuckling. “Girls I found another funny one!” she exclaimed. Applebloom was about to start reading allowed. When Rarity cut her off.

“Girls it is time to go.”

“Why can’t we stay here?” Sweetie Belle whined.

“Because at this hour the party is for adults only.” Rarity said.

“We are close to being adults!” Apple Bloom countered.

“You three have a waise to go.” Rarity said flatly.

“Oh come on! We promise we won’t drink any beer or whatever.” Sweetie Belle said.

Rarity rolled her eyes. “We are going eng of discussion.”

Sweetie belle and Apple Bloom moaned melodramatically.

“Come one guys. We are still going to be together, just not here.” Scootaloo said.

“Your taking her side!” Sweetie Belle rounded on her friend.

“Look the only reason I was allowed to come is if I was on my best behavior. Applejack said she would take care of everything if I gave her my world that I would listen to her and Rarity and follow their orders.” Scootaloo explained.

“You two also said you would be on your best behavior.” Rarity said.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle mutter some excused and followed Rarity out of the barn and too her car.

“Scootaloo gets the front seat.” Rarity said before they could argue. Scootaloo was the tallest and oldest.

Rarity was about to drive out of the parking aria when she potted Applejack running over. Rarity rolled down her window.

“Thank you so much Rar. We really appreciate you taking the girls.” Applejack said. Rarity noticed her breath smelled of alcohol. Her speech was fine but her balance seemed a little off.

Rarity saighed. “Yeah. No problem.” she doubted she would sleep well. Or with these three at her house.

“You three better behave tonight or there will be consequences.” Applejack warned.

“Yes. Applejack.” they said together. Scootaloo was the only one who sounded like she meant it.

Applejack smiled and then took off. Rarity watched Applejack run into the night. Her coordination seemed fine for now. Applejack had always held her liquor well. She hoped Applejack remembered to drink plenty of water too.

Rarity drove home.

Fluttershy watched Applejack dance with her brother. Fluttershy tried to imagine her brother in a suit. If he didn’t declare it itchy her would declare it to hot and end up in a tank top. How attractive. He was quite a harry teenage boy.

Fluttershy was drawn back to her surrounding by the sound of a cow bell. Applejack was ringing it loudly.

“Ladies and Gentlemen can I have your attention! It is now eight O’clock. The sun is going down. All children need to leave. I personally just sent my sister home with a friend. Braeburn is bringing out the alcoholic drinks. Please consume responsibly.”Applejack shouted. There was some murmuring and shuffling.

“I am going to toast the newlyweds and then they are going to open some presents.” Applejack announced.

Applejack’s voice was loud but her diction was not as good as it usually was.

“Bright Macintosh the second and Cheerilee Charrier I am so happy for you. I wish you the best. I know you are right for eachother and I can’t wait to help you raise your kids. I wish you both a long and happy life together!”

There was a lots of here herring.

There was presents, drinking and more dancing.

Rarity was tempted to go straight for her journal the moment she got home but she restrained herself. She carefully unpacked. To her surprise and annoyance she found her earings right were they were supposed to be. She sighed at least they weren’t lost.

She could hear Sweetie Belle Apple Bloom and Scootaloo playing a game on Apple Bloom’s tablet. Rarity wondered when and were she had gotten it. Maybe she had just saved up.

Rarity lay on her bed and opened the glowing and vibrating journal. She flipped through the used pages until she found a fresh note.

Dear Rarity,

Author's Note

Cliff hanger!

Sorry about that. there is just no way to write that without spoiling the next chapter.

I realize that some of you may not like these plot diversion but promise it will come back. this story is meant to be slice of life above anything else.

Also I realize the Fluttershy stuff came out of no where. sorry about that I tried to plan this ahead but it was hard to integrate.

I don't know when the next chapter will be posted.

Ps. The Apples have pigs. I forgot to mention that.

Chapter 20: Early Letters

Dear Rarity,

Hello this is Moon Dancer.

It is evening. I had a long strange day. Well I feel like every day I spend here is going to be strange.

Twilight and I are still adjusting to living here. I have better balance then she dose. Princess Twilight attach a cord to Midnight’s glasses to stop them from falling off like you suggested. It makes me worried about my wife. Her eyesight is terrible! I wonder how much of this world she can see? Has she found glasses?

Twilight is getting really good at getting things to stick to her hooves. She said it feels very similar to using her pendant back in our world. Either way it is neet. I hate to admit this but I am starting to get jealous. I can’t do it for more than 30 seconds. Even then I can barely move my wrist.

Neither of us can use our horns. Twilight and the other Rarity tried to give us some advice on beginner foal spells but we just can’t. Not even a spark or a glow. We both exhausted ourselves trying. They both use their magic so efortlessly! We both have magic in us we can feel it. It is hard to describe but we know it is possible. Twilight is immensely frustrated. I can tell she has a lot of repressed emotions. She is going to read this and get pissed at me but I can tell that she is very jealous of Princess and hates it whenever anyone calls her that. It only reminds her of what Princess has that she does not.

Anyway we had a meeting during lunch. Twilight (midnight) showed off her her hoof sticking trick and Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash both dared her to pick up bigger and bigger things until Rarity put a stop to them.

Rainbow Dash is and interesting person. I don’t know what to make of her or how similar she is to your friend. She is very in your face in a way that I don’t like. I am trying to reserve judgement. Still I have decided to keep my eye on her she is a prankster and is very fast.

To my surprise Applejack didn’t show up. Rainbow Dash said she had gone over to her home and found her throwing up. She is ill. No one seemed fazed. (except for me and Twilight.)

Luna sent a letter. Celestia is not done being pissed. Celestia has left Luna in charge and then left the palace to do something. I don’t know what. Luna said she couldn’t leave but would try to help though letters.

Luna also sent a transcript from a meeting she had had with someone named Lemon Hearts. Twilight said she was an old friend from her school days. Pinkie Pie said she is a nice pony. Lemon Hearts said that a pony walked into her business yesterday. She wore an old cloak and a new sun hat. She had ordered a cinnamon puff pastry and then had used her mouth to get out bits instead of her horn. She had been unable to catch a cup with magic. She had introduced herself as Sunset Shimmer and when Lemon Hearts had sought to clarify is she was Celestia’s former student she had said who. Lemon Hearts said she made the decision to treat her like a severely disabled pony. Helping her to a seat and guiding her to the bathroom. Sunset had spent a while in the bathroom and then come out and wanted to order a sandwich but could not read the sign. Sunset had looked alarmed at the ingredients list and had deferred to her judgement on which sandwich to order. She had paid in gold bits instead of smaller change.

What had struch Lemon Hearts the most was how she had had the body and voice of an adult mare. She was heavily pregnant and a little taller than her, but she had acted more like a smart foal. Lemon Hearts had tried to brush it off but she was worried that she had suffered serious brain damage to not know who Celestia was or to be able to do magic. She said Sunset had eaten her food like a dog albeit one trying not to make a mess.

I just find it so it so disturbing to know that people think my wife is some random incompetent person wondering around.

Lemon Hearts also said that Sunset had been interested in where the Library was. Lemon Hearts didn’t ask why. She had been truly confident and Lemon Hearts didn’t want to be rude. Lemon Hearts said she gave Sunset direction to the Canterlot Royal Library and that she had walked out the door in the right direction. She still had to work and she didn’t see Sunset again. That’s it.

Princess Twilight said that Canterlot is far a way. She has been missing for seven days and entire week now! She could have easily gotten to Canterlot by train or taxi and some walking. Well she is pregnant and possibly slowed down. That’s another thing, Lemon Hearts says Sunset was clumsy.

Rainbow Dash suggested that could have been sleeping at hotels along the way and we should request the names of the patrons in the last six nights for all the hotels along the ruit. Twilight immediately sent out a royal order for these establishments to send her their record as soon as possible.

Fluttershy said she would ask her animal friends if they had seen her around. She said they might not be successful because most animals are smell oriented and even small differences could cause a false lead.

Rarity wanted a better description of her cloak and hat. She hopes to track down where they were from to see if we could get another dot on the map.

The meeting wrapped up and Princess Twilight went to her library to do research on tracking spells. She hope to be able to find spell to combine to make a tracking spell that can work on a non native to equestria. She thinks that’s why her first attempts didn’t work.

Twilight and I followed her. The two of tried to be helpful but we ended up being useless. The books about tracking are on top shelves and without magic and balancing skills we couldn’t fetch any. We read some of the books from Twilights pile until she needed them and then we picked a different book. It was like reading a French textbook before you learn how to speak French. You recognise some words and can piece together some direction but have no sense of context or any deep understanding. We eventually gave up because we felt in the way.

Twilight and I wondered the library and found someone else in the Princess’ Privet Library. The other Moon Dancer. I didn’t know how to react. We stared at each other. She didn’t look too surprised. I don’t know what I was expecting but it wasn’t what I got. She was kind of rude I guess. She was wearing a thick dark blue cloak that looked really uncomfortable. She seemed on edge and very twitchy. She smelled like horrible perfume. I don’t know what she was thinking but me and Twilight didn’t want to approach her. She didn’t seem to interested in talking to either of us but she answered our questions nonetheless. She is 21. She is an old school friend of the Princess and sometimes lives in the castle to use the Library. They have an arrangement.

The Princess herself showed up looking for us. She froze at the sight and smell of the other Moon Dancer. Twilight asked her how she was doing and if she was hungry yet. Moon Dancer said no and then turned and walked away. The whole thing was so bizarre. The way they looked at eachother. The way Princess was casiouse and formal with her and the look on her face when the other Moon Dancer turned her back and walked away. Something is going on.

Spike is looking at me funny. I don’t know if I want to know.

Any was Moon Dancer just seemed disgruntled or upset about something and I feel bad for her.

There isn’t much else to say. Twilight and I read some books about floating spell techniques and the Princess tried to figure out a way to locate my wife. Eventually we ate dinner. Twilight was so worn out by our day she nearly fell asleep at the table. Needless to say she passed out as soon as we made it to our bed chambers. I am pretty tired too. Have a great night sleep. I hope your day was wonderful let me know what the others think. If they have any questions.

Good night.

Moon Dancer human

Transcribed by Spike.

Dear Moon Dancer,

This is Rarity as you know. Thank you so much for writing. I just finished texting the others and I will let you know if anything comes of it.

My day was wonderful and stressful. I love weddings. You must tell me how your was some time. Perhaps after you and your wife return. After a long morning we had a wonderful ceremony and then a joyous reception. I am so happy. I’m sure the others are as well. We missed Twilight and Sunset.

Applejack just texted. I thought she was busy parting. She brought up a good point. How does Sunset have money? Could she really afford hotels? How does one get a job in that world? What papers do they need to have? What kind of less expensive or less official rent-able rooms are there? The fact that she used her real name makes it sound like she wasn’t trying to hide or has she not considered the benefits of using a fake name. Using her actual name makes her even more vulnerable to any enemies the other Sunset might have made. Also she is curious if there are there pawn shops in Equestria?

I agree with her on the money question. How did Sunset get money? Did she steal it? Did she find a way to get a job? Was it a legal job or a under the table job. If she so incompetent as to make people think she was disabled or brain damaged would she be able to find work or was she just faking? I don’t know.

I'll let you know when the others get back to me and if they have anything to add.

Update us tomorrow.

Also I hope you are able to form a friendship with the other Moon Dancer.

Have a good night. Talk to you tomorrow.

Rarity

August 17

Dear Fluttershy

I don’t have any problems with reading about any of your problems no matter what kind or how big or small they are.

What is the name of your support group? I won’t join it. I am just curious. I am in an online support group for people like me. It’s wonderful I hope your community is a wonderful as mine is.

Thanks for the pie suggestion. I told our captain and she said she would go buy one.

You two look nice in that photo. Was her date a creep? Was he a jerk or an asshole or were you just jealous? Does she like girls or is she strait? Do you know? Good luck on asking her out.

My date went well. I’ll spare you the awkward details but I am happy and she seemed to like it. I think I’m going to wait and then ask her out again. I read in a book that you should buy experiences for your date not stuff. So I’m going to get her a ticket to the circus and take her there. Don’t worry they don’t use any animals.

Is your period normally inconsistent or not. Also faking it to get your parents off your back is kind of... low. Don’t worry about my problems. Quite frankly I have stopped trying to make sense of it. I have just accepted that my period is going to suck and there is nothing I can do about it.

As for our friend… I don’t know what you want me to be brutally honest about. She is doing well in soccer and is listening to her captains and coaches. She get along with the team. Sometimes her showboating goes a little far but she rains herself back in.

The one thing that you might like to read about that she probably won’t tell you about is her sex life. There is no nice way to put this. Rainbow Dash has become something of a slut. She likes making out with the boys on the soccer team. She lets them grope her and gives them blowjobs. I don’t know why. I can’t decide whether or not I want to talk to her about it. It’s bad for the school to thinks the ladies on the soccer team are sluts. We may have to tell her to wait to go all out. Or pick one person to me monogamous with while the season is going.

Oh well.

I hope you are well.

Gilda Norton

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long. Personal life has been taking up more time and leaving me drained.

I hope you like this. I will post as soon as I can.

As always comments are welcome!

Chapter 21: Confused Princess

August

Moon Dancer waddled out of the bathroom. She was sore from yesterday. Moon Dancer and Twilight/Midnight had been doing walking exercises yesterday at Princess Twilight’s insistence. Now Moon’s whole body hurt in ways it never had before. Moon stretched and walked down the hall. She could now walk almost normally. She held her head high.

Midnight was still having problems. She stumbled towards her. “Good Morning Moon Dancer!”

“How are you Twilight?”

“Sore in ways I didn't know I could be.”

“Same. Who knew learning to walk could be so hard. How do babies do it?”

“I think they just don’t know how to give up.” Twilight stretched. “Let’s go eat!”

Moon Dancer got her fork to stick to her hoof for a whole minute. She was excited. No one noticed they were too busy watching Twilight. Twilight was showing off again. Pony Moon Dancer showed up grabbed some food and turned to leave. She wasn’t wearing her awful perfume from yesterday day. She was still in the uncomfortable cloak and she still looked on edge. As the pony passed by Moon Dancer noticed an odd smell she couldn’t identify it but it reminded her of her wife.

“Umm. Moon Dancer?” Princess Twilight said caucoisely.

Moon Dancer jumped like she had been caught. She starred unblinking at the princess who squirmed.

“I hate to disturb you. But do you have any advice on basic floating spells for two unicorns who can’t quite do it yet?” Princess looked hopeful. Midnight and human Moon Dancer both looked away embarrassed.

“Read the Haicart’s book on beginner magic. Ignore everything else.” Moon Dancer turned back to the door. “

“Really Starswirl the Bearded’s book helped me!”

Moon Dancer rolled her eyes. “Seriously Twilight you are obsessed. I’ll be in my room if anyone needs me.” She said pointedly. She stalked off like an angry teenager.

There was long pause only broken by Spike shoveling down pancakes.

“Is there something we should know about you and her?” Midnight asked the princess.

The princess immediately snapped back to her senses. “No everything’s fine!” She blushed deeply.

“Seriously Twilight? They are going to find out one way or another. Do you really want HER to be the one to tell them?” Spike said.

“I don’t want to talk about it right now!” The Princess snapped defensively.

Spike rolled his eyes before stuffing an entire pancake in his mouth.

After breakfast Princess Twilight watched her guests practice magic. Moon Dancer strutted around and practiced balancing while the princess tried to teach her counterpart how to float a feather.

“Moon Dancer why don’t you come over here and try? Don’t you want to learn how to use magic?” Princess asked.

“Later. I want to be able to run first.” Moon Dancer stumbled down the hall while Spike timed her.

This continued until lunch time. Princess Twilight’s Council of Friendship started filing in. Fluttershy’s thick but pleasant perfume filled the air when walked in. Each meme we of the council took their seat. Starlight Glimmer floated lunch in.

Everyone was getting settled when the large door was pushed open.

Applejack poked her head in. She glanced around and walked in slowly. Starlight Glimmer levitated Applejack official chair aside and floated over a couch. Applejack make several attempts to haul herself onto it.

Midnight and Moon Dancer exchanged glances. They had not been expecting this kind on clumsiness. Midnight adjusted her glasses and peered at the pony. Moon Dancer watched and noticed that Applejack’s belly was large and round. Big enough to make it difficult to haul oneself up onto a high couch. In one moment Moon Dancer understood. She glanced at Midnight who still looked confused.

Applejack succeeded in hauling herself on her seat. She waved away food. “I already ate.” She said smiling.

“I’m glad you are feeling better.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah. I would have been no help yesterday. I slept through your meeting.” Applejack said.

Moon Dancer found herself studying this Applejack as much as the other one although for different reasons. This Applejack reminded her of her wife and staring at her was comforting. She looked away. Rarity was speaking.

“Any luck in your research Twilight?” Rarity asked.

“No.” Twilight flattened her ears. “I am determined. I’m sure the answer will appear in the books. I just need to read them all a few more times. And maybe get Celestia to check my notes.”

“Well we can deal with that later. Time for check ins!” Pinkie Pie said in a sing song voice. “Who wants to go first?”

“I’ll go.” said Rainbow Dash. “I feel so awesome! I got a date! Soren asked me out. Finally! I kept trying to get his attention. It seems to have worked. Perhaps he won’t mind being my stallion friend when I got into heat next week.” Rainbow Dash has a mischievous look on her face. She turned to Fluttershy “Next!”

Fluttershy looked thoughtful. “I am doing well. My heat has almost ended. I am happy about that. I was called in yesterday afternoon to solve a dispute between two bares. They were fighting over hunting grounds. I solved it for them and then I had to help a wounded fox. That’s all my news.” Fluttershy turned to Rarity. “Next.”

Rarity sighed. “I am a little tired but very satisfied. I finished the wedding invitations. I don’t want to ruin the surprise. You’ll all get them in the mail soon enough. I am so excited. Being engaged is fun. I will get two in the mail for your two Midnight and Moon Dancer. Even if you won’t be around for the wedding you can still appreciate a unique invitation.” Rarity smiled at them. “Next!” she turned to Pinkie Pie.

“Hold on.” said Midnight. “How old are you. All of you?”

The Ponies glanced around at each other.

“I’m twenty five.” Rarity said.

Midnight stared at her. She glanced around. “And the rest of you?”

“We are both 21” Rainbow Dash said indicating herself and the princess. “Pinkie Pie is twenty two, Fluttershy is twenty three, and Applejack is twenty seven.”

“Wow.” Midnight said.

“How old are you and our counterparts?” Rarity asked.

“We’re all eighteen except Applejack who is nineteen.” Midnight said.

“That’s quite the age gap.” Applejack commented. There was a few seconds of silents nodding before everyone turned to Pinkie Pie.

“I like Rainbow also have a date. tomorrow night! I am catching a train for Canterlot!” Pinkie Pie bragged.

“And will you tell us who you are seeing?” Rarity asked in bored tone.

“No.” Pinkie Pie said in a shifty voice.

Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy all rolled their eyes.

“And how do we know this boyfriend of yours isn’t made up?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Are you accusing me of lying!? I am not! I have a boyfriend I just don’t want you to know who he is right now.” Pinkie Pie said like this was normal.

Applejack rolled her eyes. The princess sighed.

“My turn. I am stressed. I wish I had found more answers yesterday. I think I need to combine spells to make one that will work for us I just don’t know which one. Also I got some of the guest lists from various room and board places and A letter from Luna which I will read later.” Princess Twilight said. She turned to Spike. “Next!” guest

“Oh. I don’t have anything exciting to report. Nothing has happened. I just helped Twilight as I usually do.” He said. “Next.” She turned to Applejack.

“Like I said I was ill yesterday. Nothing exciting happened. I through up and slept. I woke up late and did a few chores and read a book and then went back to bed. I am happy with my life.” Applejack smiled. “Next!”

Everyone turned to Midnight. “Nothing has happened or changed from yesterday. I still can’t use my horn and I still can’t walk. Next.”

Everyone turned to Moon Dancer. “ I’m fine. I wrote to the other Rarity last night and she got back to me. We can discuss later. Otherwise nothing.”

“Well if that is all, let’s move onto the important stuff.” Princess said. “I got various reports from lots of establishments between here and Canterlot and Sunset isn’t on any of the lists.”

“Applejack and Rarity… the other ones pointed out that she didn’t use a fake name in the bakery but maybe she used one somewhere else. I just think it is important to know she used her real name at least once.” Moon Dancer said.

“I think it would depend on whether or not she wanted to lie low or not. If she felt like she was in extreme danger from someone and couldn’t trust anyone she would hide her real name and her appearance if not she wouldn’t.” Midnight said.

“We can consider that. I’ll keep the lists but for now the hotel thing is a dead lead.” Princess said.

Moon Dancer cleared her throat. “While we are talking about it, something important that they brought up was money. How did Sunset get money? How does one get a job in this world? What sort of paperwork and identification do you need? The other Applejack wondered if she stole and if so who from?”

All the pony gave each other distressed looks. Finally Rarity spoke. “The job scene is complicated to navigate so much is word of mouth and reputation. Lots of ponies are self employed or created a business with their friends. I have a hard time imagining Sunset getting a job in a week. As for paperwork well, to really be established and credible you need paperwork. At the very least to pay taxes. Not to do so would be against the law.” Rarity glanced at Mon Dancer. “I don’t mean to suggest anything I’m sure your wife is an honorable pony, I just don’t think they is a way she could have gotten a job through legitimate means.”

“Perhaps she made friends who gave her money.” Pinkie Pie said.

“But they why haven’t they come forward when Luna sent out the add? Surely they trust our princesses.?” Fluttershy asked.

There was a long silence.

“Well how about we move on to the letter from Luna?” Twilight suggested.

There was lots of nodding around the table as Twilight levitated the letter.

“Dear Twilight,

A librarian from the Royal Canterlot Library just meet with me. She says that two days ago Sunset walked into the library and wanted to know where the maps were. The librarian said she was rude and aggressive. The librarian had asked her why she needed help and Sunset walked away. The librarian had gone back to work. She was unable to describe Sunset very was but was extremely confident that it was her. She said that Sunset looked fat and spoke softly. She was also wearing a hideous cape and hat that didn’t go with it at all. The Librarian seemed to find the visit annoying.

Personally I don’t know what to make of this. Why was Sunset Rude to someone she wanted help from? Did she find the maps? What did she want a map of?

I got a letter from a shop owner. If you want I can transcribe the whole thing but it is mostly just boring flattering and fluff. I will summarize the important stuff.

Sunset Shimmer walked into his store. She got into a fight with an employee bought a hat and left. Details. The employee is the one who picked the fight. Apparently they are sisters. They weren’t happy to see each other. They apparently did not part on good terms. The owner was displeased by his employee's behavior. She had shouted something and Sunset had burst into tears. That’s when he heard the commotion and interceded. He helped Sunset pick out a hat. He gave it to her free of charge and then docked his employee’s pay.

He described Sunset as fragile and somewhat pathetic. she was wearing a very warn out cloak and she was unable to use magic and unable to see clearly. She also couldn’t walk very well. Both he and his employee thought she had recently been in an accident. He hoped she had a partner to come home to. Some strong stallion who could take care of her and their foal. Sorry Moon Dancer.

Those were the two pony that came forward. I hope this information helps.

Best Wishes Princess Luna.”

There was a moment of silence. About half the ponies were staring at Moon Dancer.

Moon Dancer fought back rage. A strong stallion. How dare he think of her wife as pathetic. How dare he assume anything! She doesn't need a penis to be satisfied.

“I’m sure he didn’t mean it like that.” Princess said.

“Oh he probably did.” said Rainbow Dash.

Rarity glared at Rainbow Dash and Rainbow Dash shrank back.

“What exactly is bothering you?” asked Fluttershy. “We can talk about it.”

“How dare he!” Moon Dancer almost screamed. She took a deep breath. “What in the world! My wife is not pathetic. She can take care of herself. I can take care of her. Does he not think a woman could look after another woman? What is wrong with me being a lesbian. Does he just not understand the concept? I can take care of my wife just fine. I’ve been looking after her since we started dating. We look after each other. She doesn’t need a guy to be happy.” Moon Dancer glanced around. Rarity, Fluttershy and Applejack gave her concerned looks. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash looked bored.

“I’m sorry.” Moon Dancer said.

“It’s fine dear we are just worried. If you ever need to talk to another lady who like ladies let me know.” Rarity said studying her.

“Are you pan-sexual?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Yes… how did you know?” Rarity looked shocked and uncomfortable.

“Your counterpart is.”

“How do you know?”

“Applejack, the other one, told me.”

“Right.” Rarity said still studying her.

“So now what?” Asked Pinkie Pie.

Princess answered. “Well I think we should discuss takeaways from the letter. The map thing is very important. What did she want a map of. Where wash she trying to go-”

“Home.” Moon Dancer said immediately.

“There isn’t a map that is going to get a pony from here to the other world.” Princess said.

“Yeah but she doesn’t know that! If I woke up here in this body I would go looking for a map. I would go do as much research in a library as I could to see if I could learn anything helpful.” Moon Dancer said.

“I agree.” Said Midnight. “A library is the first place I would go. We should see if any books went missing. Or if the Pony Sunset’s account was used.”

Princess made note.

“Do you have something to say Applejack?” Fluttershy asked. Applejack had a thoughtful look on her face.

“Forgive me. The thing I am stuck on is the sister thing. I didn’t know Sunset had siblings. What happened for them to get into a fight? How long has it been since they have seen each other? What did they fight about? Also how will we explain this to her sister. They pony she thought she saw was from another world.”

“Speaking of which we still don’t know where the pony Sunset is.” Midnight said.

“One thing at a time.” Princess said.

Midnight scowled.

“Your right AJ that whole part was suspicious.” Rainbow Dash said. “I don’t have siblings but I would imagine there are lots of ups and downs.

Applejack chuckled.

“Well?” Princess asked. Everyone turned to Midnight and Moon Dancer who both looked uncomfortable.

“It’s not my story to tell.” Moon Dancer said.

“What if it is important to finding them?” Princess asked.

“Well what if it isn’t?” Moon Demanded.

“When pony Sunset was ten she was chosen as Celestia’s prize pupil. She moved away from her family and never saw them again.” Midnight said flatly.

Moon Dancer took a deep breath. “When human Sunset was thirteen her parents died in an accident leaving her and her younger siblings at the mercy of child protective services. They were separated and sent to abusive and neglectful foster families. As soon as she was old enough Sunset fought the system to gain custody of her siblings. They rejected her and they haven’t spoken in years.” Moon Dancer said in a slightly angry tone.

The ponies around the table looked shocked and horrified.

Well no wonder they didn’t get along.” Starlight Glimmer said. Everyone glared at her and she hastily scurried back out f the room.

“So human Sunset met pony Sunset’s little sister… do the two Sunset’s have nicknames?” Applejack asked.

“Human Sunset is Rai, Pony Sunset is Dusk.” Midnight said.

“Okay. Rai ran into Dusk’s little sister. The reason they fought is probably a difference in story. From Dusk’s little sister’s perspective her sister walked away and never came back. She has every reason to be angry. From Rai’s perspective…” Applejack glanced at Moon Dancer. “I imagine she did everything she could do to reunite what was left of her family and then was betrayed.”

“Yeah.” Moon Dancer looked away.

“Okay but why is this important?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Because my first thought when we were asking where Rai got money and logins was family. Perhaps she found a relative and passed herself off at the other Sunset and they took her in because they cared about her. But it doesn't sound like that is a possibility. Which brings us back to the drawing board.” Applejack said.

Fluttershy looked thoughtful. “Does either Sunset have connections to other relatives?”

Moon Dancer and Midnight changed skeptical looks. “Not that I know of.”

There was a long silence as everyone was lost in thought.

“So we still don’t have any leads on either Sunset.” Midnight said looked depressed.

Before anyone could respond there was knock on the door. Everyone looked at it as it opened and a pony entered.

“Princess Luna!” Princess Twilight cried out. She was so exited the few ungracefully out of her chair and over to the older princess. The others flaked over to Princess Luna like children. It didn’t help that they were all so much shorter. Applejack was the only one who didn’t move. Moon Dancer glanced over at her. She slowly sipped water and waited for the others to come back.

Moon Dancer studied Princess Luna. She was very tall. She was pretty and had an elegance to her that just radiated power. Moon Dancer would have known she was important even if no one had told her.

Princess Summoned Applejack’s chair over and presented it for Princess Luna to sit in. Princess Luna declined and Princess put the chair back in the corner. Princess Luna walked over to Applejack and greeted her and then walked over to Midnight and Moon Dancer. The two of them scrambled out of their chairs. They bowed as gracefully as they could.

“Greetings! I am Princess Luna. It is wonderful to meet you both.” Princess Luna said in her loud voice.

Midnight and Moon Dancer both flinched. Moon Dancer’s ears were ringing. There was a long pause.

“You can stand up now.” Princess Luna said in her normal voice.

Midnight and Moon Dancer scrambled to their feet. Princess Luna nodded to their chairs. Moon Dancer scrambled back in to her chair. Midnight tried to get back in hers but fell down. Blushing furiously she tried again.

Princess Luna walked around the table to stand in the gap between Fluttershy and Rarity’s chairs.

“So any news?” Princess asked eagerly as she situated herself on her seat.

“Yes.” Princess Luna said. “Celestia has finally calmed down. She is back on the throne running everything. She isn’t done being mad but she is able to do her job.” Luna sighed. “I have no idea where Sunset is. I tried searching for her with my dream powers as soon as I found out and…” Princes Luna had a funny look in her face. “I couldn’t find her. I think someone was hiding her from me.”

“What’s with the look?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Well, while I was looking for Sunset I found someone else.”

“Who?” Pinkie Pie Looked really interested.

“I don’t know. They were hiding from me. I investigated and was swept up in memories from my childhood. The river I used to play in when I was a tiny foal who just learned how to walk. it also reminded me of my time in the moon and the pleasant dreams I would occasionally have.” Princes Luna had a loving nostalgic look on her face like she had just have the best dream. “I looked for the presence again the last few nights and I can’t find it.” Luna looked sad. “Anyway. I don’t know where Sunset is but I can tell you for certain that she is not anywhere in Canterlot Castle.”

“Nieghter Sunset?” Midnight asked.

“Oh. That’s right there are two missing Sunset’s. No neither of them are in Canterlot Castle.”Princess Luna confirmed.

“So we still don’t know who took either Sunset or where they could be.” Princess said . She sighed melodramatically. “Well-”

“Hold on.” Princess Luna interrupted her. “Celestia asked for her guards to go to the Human world and bring her former student back.”

“What!” Princess Twilight shrieked. Everyone was stunned.

“Yeah. When she calmed down she told me she wanted to talk to her about something important.” Princess Luna said.

“And where is she now?” Fluttershy asked.

“Missing. Someone broke into the castle and stole her from under Celestia’s nose.” Princess Luna said grimly.

“Hold on.”Moon Dancer said. She hesitated. “I beg your pardon your majesty, but are you telling me the High Princess of this land sent some armed guards into another world to fetch someone without telling anyone just to talk about something? I don’t mean to be rude or suggest anything but. It just doesn't add up for me.”

“I’m not offended. My sister can be… sometimes she likes to work her influence from behind closed doors. That being said it is still odd. I didn’t think Celestia and her former student were on that bad of terms when they split. I don’t see why she couldn’t send a letter.”

“So she hasn’t explained herself to you yet?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“No. She said I wouldn’t be able to approach the situation rationally. That I would be clouded by my emotions. Which is a little rich coming from her.” Princess Luna said.

“Did she give you any clues?” Midnight asked.

“No really. I found her in the dungeons of the castle rambling on about needing to keep her assets near her and how the moon needs to rise. I didn’t get it.” Princess Luna said.

“Well it looks like we have a plan now.” Midnight said. Moon Dancer nodded.

“What’s your plan?” Rarity asked.

“We go to Canterlot castle and demand answers and get Celestia to help us find my wife.” Moon Dancer said confidently.

Everyone nodded. Everyone except Princess.

Princess Twilight was staring at a space a just above Princess Luna’s eyes.

“Twilight?” Princess Luna asked. “Twilight?”

Princess snapped out of it.

“What.” She said harshly.

“What do you think of the plan?”

“No.”

“What do you mean no.”

“No!” Princess Twilight knocked her chair over as she stood up and marched over to Princess Luna. “take it back.”

Princess Luna’s ears flattened “Take what back.”

“What you said. You accused your sister of conspiracy and kidnapping. She didn't do it! Celestia would never do that!” Princess Twilight shouted. Everyone began to back away from the two Princesses

“Yes. Yes she did.” Princess Luna said firmly.

Twilight’s nostrils flared. Her face was turning red. Magic flared in her horn as she prepared to strike Princess Luna. How could Celestia do something like that! How dare Luna accuse her sister of something bad. Celestia was perfect. How could this be true. Celestia was a good pony. Twilight's thoughts swirled in her head.

Twilight’s horn emitted sparks. She tilted her head back and then forward to strike.

Just as Twilight started to release her magic a transparent sphere appeared around Twilight. The spell bounced off the inside and dissipated. Princess Luna teleported to Applejack's side.

Twilight spun around with a look of outrage.

Pony Moon Dancer walked towards her her horn glowing brightly. The clasp of her cloak came undone and it fell to the floor.

Twilight charged and rammed into the inside of the sphere. She topped over. She got up and tried again.

Moon Dancer vanished the bubble a split second before Twilight would have hit it. Twilight stumbled.

Twilight quickly rose to her feet to square off with Moon Dancer. The two old friends started circling each other.

Twilight plated her feet spread her wings and shot a beam of white light at Moon Dancer.

Moon Dancer created a similar transparent bubble around herself that absorbed the spell and then vanished.

Twilight sent a beam of green light at Moon Dancer and Moon Dancer canceled it with her shield bubble Twilight produced a beam of blue light and got the same result.

Twilight shot a beam of dark light at Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer shot a white beam out and the two meet then sizzled, crackled and smoked like a firework for several seconds before dissipating.

Twilight flared her wings at Moon Dancer and then shot a beam of red light at her.

Moon Dancer move a table with food on it to intercept the spell. There was a violent massive explosion.

Every one ducked for cover. Princess Luna protected them with a white shield spell. Dust and fragments of table and food rained in all directions. The dust cleared revealing the two combatants in separate shield spheres.

Twilight's horn lit up again and the plant nearest to Moon Dancer started to grow out of control. The limbs and leaves tried to smother Moon Dancer. Suddenly the plant was engulfed in flames Moon Dancer emerged unscathed.

Before Moon Dancer could retaliate Twilight mobilized an entire bookshelf worth of books and flung them Moon Dancer. Heavy hard cover books with metal reinforced edges were flying at Moon Dancer’s face from all directions.

Moon Dancer effortlessly intercepted each books and sent in to a stack. She made four neat stacks out of the books.

This seemed to enraged Twilight even more. Twilight flared her wings again and puffed out her chest. She horn began to glow and sparked with magic. Twilight was getting ready to unleash all her might. Her face strained with concentration.

Moon Dancer’s horn glowed and she hit Twilight with a beam of white light while Twilight was distracted.

Twilight collapsed and her horn slowly went out. The sounds of heavy breathing could be heard.

Moon Dancer picked Twilight up in her magic and carried her away.

The two humans looked at each other. Midnight looked how Moon Dancer felt. The two looked at Spike and then the others.

“Well that could have ended better.” Spike said.

Princess Luna and Rarity set about cleaning up.

Author's Note

Sorry this took forever. I'm already working on the next chapter.

I hope this was worth the weight.

As always I am interested in feed back.

Chapter 22: Quiet Shadows

Date: ?

Sunset woke up curled in the fetal position. She couldn’t see anything. There was a quiet buzzing sound. The air was musty and damp. It was cold. Very cold. There was a draft that blew wavy chilly air by her face. There were cold metal bands around her wrists. There was something around her neck.

Fantastic. Where am I?

Sunset carefully sat up. She tried not to make noise. The cuffs around her wrists had chains attached to them that rattled when she moved. The mat underneath her seemed to be a yoga mat. She felt around. It was very small. The floor under her was cold metal.

Sunset lifted her hands to her neck.

Hands. Hands! I have hands. I didn't go through the portal! That doesn’t help.

The collar around her neck seemed to be made of leather. It had something complex and electrical on the front right over her thyroid and a clasp in the back she couldn’t undo. After struggling for several minutes she decided to try again later.

Sunset’s stomach growled. She looked around but still couldn’t see anything.

How did they get this place so dark?

Sunset decided to search her surroundings.

She followed the chains to the place they were bolted to the floor.

This cage was designed to hold someone.

Sunset crawled forward. She felt carefully in the dark. She didn’t feel anything other then cold floor. She reached out and felt something else.

Sunset had just enough time to realize that it was a metal bar before she was struck with a blinding pain. The pain shot through her and she blacked out.

Sunset came too slowly. She was laying on the cold metal floor. The the air was still musty and there was still a quiet buzz. Her muscles hurt like they had been cramped or strained. Her neck was stiff. And the hair under the cuffs were singed. She carefully sat up. And looked around in the darkness.

No one moved me. I wonder how long I was out. That sound. That buzzing sound. They must have a current running in the wall of the cage to make escape hard. I wonder if the ceiling is electric too. I don’t know if I want to find out. That shock really hurt.

Sunset carefully backed up until she was sitting on the yoga mat and then stood up. Sunset hit her head on the top of the cage hard. There was a loud clang. Sunset cried out. It wasn't that it hurt she was just startled.

Sunset got down on her knees and carefully reached up. The top was made of thinner bars the the sides. The bars were strong and most importantly not electrocuted.

The top is lower than I was expecting. I wonder if anyone heard me. Is it good if they know I’m awake or worse. I wish there was a way I could see the edges of my cage. It’s so dark! Well if the top isn’t electric maybe I can get a sense of its dimensions and estimate the rest.

Sunset carefully followed the bars of the top of her cage until she found a defect. A small scrap of metal that someone had not not cut properly. Sunset grabbed the piece and started bending it vigorously. After several minutes of working it she managed to get the little bit off. It was a bout an inch long and the with of her finger but it was a tool and she would find a use for it.

Sunset sat down to examine her tool. Lacking sight she explored it with the senses she had. She ran her hands over it over and over again. She sniffed it and then tasted it. She taped it on the ground. Sunset decided it was probably steel. If only she had some flint.

Sunset slipped her tool int her bra. The poky part hurt against her sensitive skin but she needed to know where it was at all times. She then went back to feeling the ceiling of her cage. The top seemed to be about two meters by one and a half meters.

Sunset sat down.

Now what?

Sunset woke to the sound of shuffling feet. She hadn’t realized she had fallen asleep. The feet were coming towards her. There was a bang and a cry of pain and cussing.

“Fuck this stupid crate! Who put this here!” a man said angrily.

Should I respond? How should I respond. I don’t want them to suspect me. I don't want them to know anything. It would be better if I seemed over emotional and traumatized. They might not by that. I fought back hard when they tried to take me. I guess I’ll try to be subtle. Maybe a little defensive. I’m scared but trying to be tough. Hopefully they fall for it.

“Hey Sunshine. Are you awake?” the man said in a uninterested tone.

“Yes.” Sunset’s voice cracked. She cleared her throat. “Yes. Yes I am.” she said with more confidence.

“Good.” he said. He turned a lamp on.

The lamp was extremely dim but to Sunset and the man it was bright. They both squinted and blinked for a moment. Sunset seeing his disorientation started looking around. There were shadows everywhere. She was off the floor by a least a meter and there were boxes or maybe crates everywhere. The walls of her cage were made of vertical bars spaced about ten centimeters apart. The ceiling of her cage was a grid. The ceiling and floor were not attached to each other or the sides. Sunset heard the man shuffling and knew her time to look around was up.

Sunset watched as the man pulled thick gloves over his hands. He was in a thick slightly reflective clothing that Sunset had seen before.

A Faraday suit. He is going to interact with the cage without shutting it off. They don’t trust me at all.

The man picked up a rubber and plastic grabber and picked up a dark blue cylinder. The man walked forward and carefully slid the cylinder through the cage bars. He set the cylinder down and the let go of it. He retracted the tool.

“Drink.” he looked at her intently.

Sunset couldn’t see his eyes but she knew she had his undivided attention.

Sunset reached out with a trembling arm. She took a loud deep breath and steadied herself. She reached out. And picked up the cylinder. It was made out of a tough rubber. The drink seemed like water. Sunset wondered if it had anything funny in it.

“If we wanted you dead we would have blown your brains out while you were asleep.” he said gruffly.

Sunset wanted to object. There were worse things they could put in the glass than poison.

“You would do that?” her voice squeaked badly. “Just like that? Just… just a bullet and and that’s it?” Sunset was beginning to hyperventilate. Sunset chugged the liquid. She kept lots of fluid in her mouth she leaned back and swished it around. No taste. Hopefully it was just water.

“Killing you would be easy but my boss wants you alive.” he chuckled. “It’s been awhile since I’ve seen him this pissed. Whatever you did must have either been really bad or really personal.” he sighed. “Now set the cup down and back away.”

Sunset did a she was told. She set the cylinder down and backed away slowly with her hands up and open.

“Good girl. I’ll check on you tomorrow. Good night. Sleep tight.” he laughed sarcastically. “Like there is anything else for you to do.” He picked up the lamp and walked away.

Sunset watched him. There was a maze of crates to get to the door. Her vantage point meant she could see it. When he opened it there was not light. When the door shut she was plunged back into the unforgiving darkness.

Sunset’s mind was reeling.

It’s night time. I must be in some sort of storage place. What else to they store here. How many hours until his return tomorrow. Where is my watch when I need it. What do they think I did? Did I do it? Do my friends know that I’ve been kidnapped? How’s Twilight doing? Focus.

What do I know. I have a metal tool. The cage is very dangerous. I’m safe in the middle. The top is not attached to the sides. Perhaps there is a support I can detach. With the sides so dangerous maybe I should try to down rather than up. Someone wants me alive for some reason. For now I don’t have to worry about poisoning or dying in my sleep. How am I going to get out of this!

Author's Note

If you didn't read my post. I switched the order of my chapters. I am already almost done with the next chapter.

What do you think?

Also do you know what a Faraday suit is? No shame in not knowing. Look up Faraday cage.

Chapter 23: Sour Apples

August 17*

Applejack woke up to her alarm. She had a mild headache she got up and drank water. She refused to be slowed down by a mild hangover. She wrapped a bandage around her chest and then got dressed.

The house was dead silent. No one was up. Applejack imagined they were all sleeping off the alcohol. She made breakfast for everyone. She put her family’s food in an insulated bag. She wondered if Sunset had anything to eat wherever she was. She pushed the thoughts out of her mind. She needed to focus.

Applejack put a tarp across the back seat of Moon Dancer’s car. She loaded up what she needed and then took off.

Applejack arrived at the food bank on time. She uploaded crates from the car and found her boss. Her boss wanted her to be the floor resalker. Applejack set to work wheeling our crates of yogurt.

Applejack was considering taking a lunch break when Fluttershy and Zephyrus walked in. Applejack stood by the milk and juice cooler she had just filled and waited for them to come over.

“Hey Applejack how are you today?” Zephyrus asked excitedly.

“I’m doing well.” Applejack said with a smile.

“That’s good.” Fluttershy said quietly. Fluttershy did not meet Applejack’s eyes.

“So got anything fun planned for this week?” Zephyrus asked.

“Besides chores? Well there is a rodeo next weekend that I’m training for. Other then that I got nothing!” Applejack said.

“A rodeo? What events do you do?” Zephyrus asked.

“This weekend I am going to do pole weaving and two agility events and a knife throwing event.”

“Is Big Mac going to compete?” Zephyrus asked.

“Yes.”

“Cool.”

Applejack studied Fluttershy. Her friend had stayed quiet. Applejack wondered why. Her posture was different. Since their junior year Fluttershy had begun to carry herself with more dignity. Sure she was still shy but she held her head higher. Now she was hiding behind her hair and slouching behind her brother. She was dressing in the breeziest of tank tops and a very light weight skirt.

Fluttershy’s eyes flitted about. She kept looking around. Funny usually she can’t take her eyes off me. Now she can’t seem to look at me. Applejack thought. Should I say something? What would Sunset do?

“We are going to a rabbit breeder tomorrow to see if Fluttershy wants any of them” Zephyrus said cooly.

“Isn't it a little soon?” Applejack looked at Fluttershy.

It took Fluttershy a moment to notice where the conversation was.

“Oh no. I’m ready for another rabbit and I’m very excited!” Fluttershy said but her smile didn’t reach her eyes.

“Okay.” Applejack said.

“Yeah it should be interesting. Have you ever seen a baby rabbit. Like a tiny baby rabbit. Like right after it’s been born? Cause the breeder send us a video of the mother giving birth and well. The video didn’t gross me out or anything, I was fine, but I didn’t need to see that. I mean who wants to watch any baby being born?” Zephyrus said.

“I help lost of animals have their babies.” Fluttershy said.

“So do I.” Applejack added.

“What about a human baby? Have you ever seen a human baby being born. In person.” Zephyrus asked. “Besides me.” he glanced at his sister.

Fluttershy shook her head. “I wasn’t there when you were born.”

“Yes.” Applejack said.

“Your little sister doesn’t count.” Zephyrus said quickly.

“Doesn't matter. I’ve seen six human babies born and only one was my sister.” Zephyrus and Fluttershy stared at Applejack for a moment. Before the person behind them cleared their throat and the group moved.

One of Applejack’s coworkers tapped her on the shoulder. “Can you restalk the eggs?”

Applejack packed Moon Dancer’s car with boxes of food. It was crammed but she got it all to fit. Applejack set off to the nearest drugstore.

Applejack emerged from the drugstore with a leter of ginger ale, a bottle of naproxen, container of stool softeners, tube of antiseptic cream, and a pack of cigarettes. Applejack took a minute to reorganize and then took off.

Applejack was driving when she heard the flip phone go off. She immediately changed lanes and then pulled into a parking lot. She parked in an unoccupied aria and pulled out the phone.

“Hello?” Applejack tried to keep her voice calm but she was nervous about who would be on the other line.

A cats hissed as Applejack climbed the steps to Sunset’s apartment. Applejack pulled out her lanyard and unlocked the door.

Twilight was right. She left a huge mess. Applejack was surprised, out of all of her friends Twilight was a perfectionist and a neat freak. If Twilight hadn’t told her she left this mess she would have sworn it was someone else.

Applejack carefully examined the wreckage looking for clues.

Sunset’s Stuff is everywhere! When did she get all this stuff? I thought she didn't have much… like me.

Applejack picked up a high school sweatshirt and sniffed it. It was clean she set it on the table. Applejack made piles of clean clothes based on type. The dirty ones went into a hamper by the door. Applejack folded the clothes and put them away.

Applejack looked around. The mess was not all cleaned up. Applejack began picking up papers off the floor. Sunset had lots of notes from her classes. Applejack wished she knew how Sunset organized them. She set them in a neet pile on Sunset’s desk.

Applejack was rooting around under Sunset’s night stand and found a vibrator. Applejack stared at it. It was crescent shaped with bumps rather then penis shaped. Applejack set it down on Sunset’s bed. She felt uncomfortable. After a while of just staring at the vibrator on the bed Applejack went back to looking for things to put away.

Applejack made piles of things that came out of drawers. Twilight had thrown everything on the floor. Applejack thought back to all the times she had been in Sunset’s apartment. She started putting kitchen tools and food back first. That was easy. The personal stuff was harder. The bathroom was straightforward. Applejack found herself putting Sunset’s toiletries where she would want them when she didn’t know where Sunset wanted them. Sunset could move things when she got back.

Applejack had found twelve sex toys and a large bag of condoms. Applejack put them in the bottom of Sunset’s underwear drawer.

Applejack found Sunset’s personal diary. It was closed with a lock. The kind Applejack was good a picking.

I wonder what she writes about. What secrets does she not want anyone to know. Or perhaps she lets one person know. Applejack thought about Twilight. What secrets does Sunset share with Twilight when they are alone. Things she will never tell me.

Applejack stared at the journal. I mixture of jealousy and shame washed over her. Tears came to her eyes. She thought of Coloratura. Why can’t I love her. Everyone else does. Everyday she gets fan mail from people who lust after her. She loves me. Why can’t I just fall in love with her? Applejack looked at the wall. Because I love Sunset and she doesn’t love me back.

I wish. I can always wish. But it will never happen.

Applejack brushed Ribbon. Ribbon happily ate oats while she talked to him.

“You’re a good man Ribbon! Yes you are! You did very well today and now you can relax! You have earned yourself some pampering! When I am done cleaning you I will give you some sugar lumps okay love?” Applejack gave Ribbon a big kiss on the nose and he snorted and chewed.

Today’s rodeo practice had gone well. Applejack was confident in her skills. Ribbon had responded perfectly, he was so talented. She was looking forward to the competition.

Applejack was brushing Ribbon’s tail when Big Macintosh walked into the barn.

“You looked good out there. Nice tight turns and smooth jumps.” Big Macintosh complimented.

“Awe thanks Big Mac!” Applejack said. She smiled at her brother and he smiled back.

“So I was talkin’ to some fellers at the market the other week and everybody’s excited to see you next weekend.” Big Macintosh said slowly.

“Yeah.” Applejack slowed down her brush movements.

“I think some of them want to ask you out.”

“And.”

“Well I think you should accept. Go out with some guys. Have a fun night and see if one of them can make you happy.”

“And why do I need to do this next weekend?”

“It’s perfect timing. The summer is ending. Most bachelors are going to be looking for a woman who can keep them motivated through the winter.”

“Okay and why should I go out with any of them?”

“Really Jackie?”

“What?”

“You’re nineteen! And you ain’t even started looking for someone to settle down with. Someone to have a family with. You need to get out there while your still young. There are plenty of cow boys looking for a woman like you. Granny agrees with me!”

Applejack looked at her brother. He had a genuine smile on his face.

“Do I need to explain what it means to be a lesbian again?” Applejack said in an emotionless voice.

“I know your high school boyfriend cheated on you but that’s no reason to give up on men. Granny and I can help you find the right guy.”

“I like women not men. Is that so hard!? Plenty of farm women have settled down with other women. There is nothing wrong with me finding a wife.”

“The other Apples won’t like it. You have got to marry a male farmer and have kids with him. We already have two deviants in the family. One of us has to do things the normal way.”

“You got to marry who you wanted!”

“Well I was lucky.” Big Macintosh’s voice was still calm.

“Really!? So just because you chose to marry a teacher and Apple Bloom is not going to be a farmer I can’t marry for love?” Applejack sighed.

“You’ve got a big heart. I’m sure you can learn to love whoever you want. All that matters is that you keep an open mind.”

Applejack glared at Big Macintosh.

“What are you two talking about?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Nothing important.” Big Macintosh smiled. Applejack took a deep breath and when back to cleaning her horse.

“Okay. Granny wants chicken for dinner.” Apple Bloom said.

“Your turn” Big Macintosh said to Applejack. Applejack rolled her eyes. After a moment Apple Bloom walked away.

Ribbon Winnie's nervously.

“It’s okay Ribbon. I’m fine.” Applejack smiles at him and fed him some sugar lumps.

Applejack checked her phone and found a message from Pinkie Pie asking her about her availability later in the week. Pinkie Pie wanted to have a friendship meeting. Rarity wanted to know what kind of meeting Pinkie Pie was thinking of. Applejack told her she could be flexible as long as she had fair warning.

Applejack went and found the chickens foraging in the apple orchard. She spotted large one with a red band on it’s ankle. She slowly approached. Once she was close enough she charged. The chicken squatted. Applejack picked up the chicken and carried it away. Applejack carried the chicken to the meat shed. She set it on the table and pet it. The chicken calmed down. Applejack put on a clean apron. Applejack comforted the chicken.

In one quick motion Applejack grasped the chicken’s neck in both hands and snapped it. The chicken flopped a bit but it was dead. Applejack moves the dead chicken to her glass cutting board. Applejack plucked it with her hands and then pliers and then picked up the butcher knife and cut off it’s head and feet. She picked up an small sharp knife and cut into the chicken. Applejack carefully pulled out handfuls of minimally bloody entrails and examined them. She separated the heart and liver and through everything else into a bag. After she was done preparing it she put the chicken in a clean bag and the heart and liver into a second bag.

Applejack hung the apron back up and walked across the farm to the rabbit pens. She entered and sat and waited for rabbits to approach her. She picked a few up and felt their weight. She found one heavy enough and carried it away.

Applejack set it down on the table in the meat shed and placed one hand behind its head and grabbed its feet. She pulled and broke the rabbit’s neck. Applejack put her apron back on and grabbed her tools.

Applejack removed the head and front feet with clippers and then strung it up. She made a few careful cuts around the rabbit's ankles. She made another cut between the feet and then skinned the rabbit in one pull. Applejack carefully pinched the tip of the bladder to remove it safely and the pulled out the intestines without making a mess. She tosses the discarded organs in the same bag as the chicken entrails and saved the liver and heart.

Applejack took the rabbit, chicken and the heart and liver bag inside and gave them to Granny Smith.*

Applejack sat on her bed and checked her phone. Rarity had messaged everyone with Moon Dancer and Twilight’s report.

The day hasn’t gone so well. It had started fine. Magic and walking practice, check in’s and letters, but then there was a fight. Twilight was so caught up in the moment she picked a fight with Princess Luna. Apparently the other Moon Dancer was a seriously talented unicorn. Moon Dancer described it as both terrifying and awe-inspiring.

Twilight reacted badly to finding out that Celestia had ordered her guards to take pony Sunset by force and bring her back to the castle. Also human Sunset is still missing. Search efforts have been postponed until Princess Twilight wakes up from whatever Moon Dancer did to her.

The thing that stuck with her most was the age gaps. The other Applejack was twenty seven. Something about that made her uncomfortable. Applejack set her alarm for four in the morning and got ready to go to sleep.

Several minutes after laying down she felt a pressing need to urinate. Sighing to herself she got up.

As she walked down the hall Applejack noticed that Apple Bloom had left her door open just a bit. Applejack spotted light coming out of Apple Bloom’s dark room. Apple Bloom was supposed to be asleep at this hour. Applejack walked over and carefully peeked in the gap.

Apple Bloom was watching something on her tablet. She had her headphones on and her screen at full brightness.

Applejack opened the door all the way and crossed her arms.

It took Apple Bloom a full minute to notice she had been caught. She took off her headphones and turned around.

“Hey AJ. What’s up?” Apple Bloom said nervously.

Applejack didn’t respond. She just shifted her weight and weight.

“I’m sorry. I just wanted to…” Apple Bloom stopped herself. She knew Applejack didn’t want to hear her excuse. “It won’t happen again.”

“Good.” Applejack said firmly.

“I can delete the app.” Apple Bloom suggested.

“No need. I knew you would use that for more than just work and school. That’s fine as long as you get your work done and sleep when you are supposed to. I’m not mad at you for watching whatever you are watching. I am disappointed because you are using it when you aren’t supposed to. If you were up messaging someone I would be more forgiving. As of now I will dock your allowance for the week.”

“But-”

“When I gave you that tablet you promised to follow my rules.”

“Okay.” Apple Bloom said.

“I love you.”

“I love you too!”

Applejack rushed to the bathroom.

Adagio was in the kitchen staring at a mess that Sonata and Aria had made.*

“What the hell were you thinking!” Adagio snarled.

“I wanted to taste the batter to make sure we made it right.” Sonata explained.

Adagio turned to Aria.

“Don’t look at me! It was her idea to try to lick the batter of the mixer’s blades.” Aria said defensively.

“Yeah well you’re the one who pulled the mixer out of the bowl while it was running.” Sonata shot back.

“That doesn’t explain how the cake batter got on the ceiling.” Adagio mused.

“That’s her fault!” Aria snarled aggressively. “She tried to snatch it out of my hands and it fell back into the bowl and flipped over!”

“I asked and you would give it to me.” Sonata whined. “You didn’t give it to me!”

“That’s because you ruin everything!”

“Do not!”

“Do to!”

“This is all your fault.”

“No it’s all your fault.”

“Shut up!” Adagio roared.

Sonata and Aria quieted and looked at her.

Adagio took a deep breath. “Aria take that rag, wet it and wipe down the counter and the ceiling. Sonata at get the mop and wipe down the floor and the walls. Got it?”

“Yes Adagio.” Sonata and Aria said together.

Adagio opened her mouth to say something but she was interrupted by the door bell. Adagio walked to the door. She checked her watch.

Adagio opened her front to to find Applejack standing on the stoop.

“Well hello Applejack. I’m glad you could make it. Come in.” Adagio led Applejack into the living room. “Sonata! Aria! Get your asses in here now!” Adagio shouted.

Aria and Sonata scrambled into the living room.

“Do we not have to clean the kitchen?” Sonata asked hopefully.

“Cleaning has been postponed not canceled.” Adagio said.

“So what are we doing now.” Aria asked.

“We are setting up a plan to rescue Sunset. Now have a seat and pay attention.” Adagio turned her attention to Applejack. “Have you learned anything?”

“I got confirmation that Sunset is not in Canterlot castle back in Equestria and therefore most likely here in this world.” Applejack said.

“Oh really. And who told you this?” Aria asked.

“Princess Luna who wants both Sunset’s found.” Applejack said.

“Right and why do we want either Sunset found?” Aria asked Adagio.

“We owe her one. Also it would be better for us is the chain of command of The Dogs had some unfortunate misunderstanding and disagreements.” Adagio said smoothly.

“True. So where is she?” Aria asked.

Adagio started to respond, “Well-”

“I know where she is.” Sonata blurted out.

“Where!?” Applejack asked quickly.

“She is at the Dogs northern base.” Sonata said like it was obvious.

“You mean the one is the crystal county?” Applejack asked.

“No it’s even farther north. It almost a six hour drive.” Aria said.

“Goodness!” Applejack said. “Okay so we should leave around four in the afternoon to get there around dark.”

The sirens nodded.

“Great so how are we going to get there?” Applejack asked.

“Considering where we going going we need a car that looks average. One that they can’t identify later.” Aria said.

“Like Applejack’s?” Sonata asked.

“It’s not mine.”

“Whose is it?” Sonata asked.

“It’s Moon Dancer’s.” Applejack said.

“Who is Moon-”

“Sunset’s wife.” Adagio said slowly. Everyone looked at her. “I’m right.” Adagio looked at Applejack.

“Yes. Moon Dancer is the wife of human Sunset.”

“Yeah. Let’s not take her car.” Adagio said.

“Why not?” Aria asked.

“License plate.” Adagio said.

“What does that have to do with it?” Aria asked.

“The place is going to e crawling with security cameras. There is no way they wouldn’t get a clear view of it. Even if we switched it out there is no guarantee a normal car would escape undamaged.” Adagio said. “We are not taking a normal car on such a dangerous mission. Much less a borrowed car.”

“What car do you think we should take?” Applejack asked.

“Aria’s truck.” Adagio said immediately.

“What!” Aria demanded.

“We will put on a fake license plate.” Adagio said in an exasperated tone.

“But but…” Aria spluttered. “You just said this was going to be dangerous for the car. My truck is…”

“I know for a fact that your car is heavily armored with bullet proof windows and soled rubber tires.” Adagio countered.

“Oo and it had a lever that releases really deadly spikes!” Sonata said clapping her hands.

“Shut up Sonata!” Aria turned to Adagio. “Are you sure my car will be okay. I… put a lot of money into. I don’t want to start over you know.”

Adagio smirked. “Don’t lie to me Aria. I know you love your truck more than anything else. It will be fine. We won’t anything happen to your baby.”

Sonata giggled and Aria blushed deeply.

“Fine we can take it.” Aria said defeated.

“So we will meet here at four and take Aria’s truck.” Adagio said.

“What are you going to tell your family?” Aria asked.

“I’ll just tell them my boss wants me to cover someone else's shift.” Applejack said nonchalantly.

“Someone else’s shift.” Aria said confused.

“I told them I work as a night time security guard at the mall. Explains the cuts and the bruises.” Applejack said.

“And the paycheck?” Aria asked.

“I just tell them that I cash it right away.” Applejack said.

“That works.” Aria said nodding in approval. There was a silence.

“So you meet the other Sunset. What was she like?” Applejack asked.

“Well we didn’t exactly hang around to get to know her. We just got a god look at her. She looks just like the Sunset you know and love.” Adagio smiled as Applejack blushed.

“Yeah except for she is really fat.” Sonata said.

“She was obviously pregnant.” Aria said.

“Have they made any progress in finding her?” Adagio asked watching Applejack carefully.

“Not really. Celestia ordered her guards to take pony Sunset by force and bring her back for some reason. They got the wrong Sunset and then she was kidnapped away from the princess and we don’t know where she is.” Applejack explained.

“You’ll find her. At some point.” Adagio said.

“Yeah.” Applejack sighed. “So now what.”

“Now we plan.” Adagio said.

Author's Note

1 It is going to be on you the reader to keep track of the date. I am mostly posting chapters in chronological order.

2 I am vegetarian. FYI.

3 This was based on a true story f my mom's first adventure in the kitchen!

Chapter 24: Wonky Meeting

*Trigger Warning*
Suicide

August 18

Dear Gilda,

First off, I thought the reason we were pen pals was so we could share our lives with some one somewhat removed from it. You don’t need to “spare me the awkward details” or anything. I’ll read what ever you write. Send me all the details. Secondly my group is called ------------------ if you must know.*

As for our friend. I can’t tell whether or not I’m surprised. Rainbow Dash is an adult and can make her own choices I just hope she is ready for the consequences. I hope she doesn't get pregnant. At least right now she doesn't have it in her to be a good parent.

My period has been regular for the past few years. I don’t understand why it still hasn’t come. I’m healthy. I should have gotten it by now. Also I’m sorry your period has to suck. I know you are probably used to it by now but I just think you don’t deserve it. With all the other crap you have to go through. At least YOU don’t have to worry about an accidental pregnancy!

How is the weather over there? The summer heat had been killing me. I can’t stay outside too long. I wish I had more money. I want the AC on all the time but we can’t afford that. I decided to start sleeping in the basement. It is all dark and spooky down there but occasionally being frightened by the shadows is better than not sleeping at all.

Has Rainbow Dash been keeping you informed about what’s happening? Sunset is still missing and Applejack had been really moody. I think she is being moody. We have a friendship meeting planned. I hope we accomplish something. Maybe not. Maybe it will just be a social hang out party. I hope I sit next to Applejack.

I ran into her today. I was at the food bank with my brother. Is there a food bank where you live? Do you got to it? My brother asked if we had ever seen a baby being born. A human one. She said yes she seen six one was her little sister. Her mother died giving birth but my brother didn’t know that. Applejack doesn't like to talk about it. How about you? Have your seen a human baby being born? Me, I’ve just seen animals being born. I watched a fish lay eggs once.

I might be getting a new rabbit. Zephyr suggested it. Baby bunnies always make me happy.

Write back when you can. I have getting letters from you. Also encourage Rainbow Dash to correspond. I would love to hear more from her.

Fluttershy

“Rarity!”

Rarity opened her eyes. Her girlfriend was holding a plate and smiling at her.

“Good morning are you hungry? I made french toast!” Octavia said.

Rarity blushed. “You didn’t have to do that. Your my guest.”

“After last night I wanted to do something special for you.”

“Last night?” Rarity blush deepened.

“You wouldn’t stop whining! So I thought I would pamper you.” Octavia set the plate down.

“Was I really that bad?” Rarity asked.

Octavia laughed. “Yeah well I’m used to it. Lyra can be pretty insufferable when she is menstruating.”

Rarity sighed. She was still embarrassed. She didn’t want to be childish but she really hated her menstrual symptoms. She took a bite of her french toast. “ This is amazing! What’s your recipe?”

“Oh it’s just something that my mother taught me when I was younger.” Octavia said veigly. She had a nostalgic look on her face.

Rarity smiled and ate.

“What time is it?” Rarity asked when she was half was through her meal.

“It’s almost ten thirty.”

“What!” Rarity shrieked. “You shouldn’t have let me sleep in this late. Where is Sweetie Belle!? She must be furious with me!” Rarity moved to get up but Octavia stopped her.

“Calm down Rarity. Sweetie Belle is fine. I fed her and she is cleaning her room like you wanted. I let you sleep because I thought you needed it. After yesterday you deserved a good night rest.” Octavia said calmly.

Rarity relaxed. “Thank you Octavia. I owe you one.”

“Yeah well you can make it up to me later.” Octavia had a mischievous smile on her face.

After a moment of confusion Rarity went her back to eating.

Rarity inspected Sweetie Belle’s room. It had the look of a room that had been hastily cleaned. Everything was in the right aria but not very well organized. Sweetie Belle had vacuumed and dusted. It was a huge improvement even if it wasn’t perfect.

“Well done Sweetie Belle.”

“Thanks. I’ll try not to procrastinate so much next time.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Next time.” Rarity mused. “Nest time will probably be in November. I know that mother won’t make you do it while I’m gone. I’ll have to make you when I get home.”

“I’ll try.” Sweetie Belle said optimistically.

“That would be nice.”

There was a polite knock on the door. “Sweetie Belle one of your guests is here.” Octavia called thought the door.

Sweetie Belle Burst through the door knocking Octavia off balance.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity shouted furiously.

“Sorry Octavia are you okay?”

“I’m fine thank you. Just try to be more considerate next time.” Octavia said in a slightly exasperated tone.

Sweetie Belle nodded and the ran over to where Apple Bloom was waiting. The two started chattering way.

“Hey what do you girls want for lunch?” Rarity asked before they disappeared into Sweetie Belle’s room.

“Sandwiches.” Sweetie Belle said. She pulled Apple Bloom into her room before she could say anything.

Rarity sighed. She went into the kitchen and started pulling out supplies. Octavia followed after her.

“So… Got anything planned this morning?” Octavia asked casually.

“No I have some free time which is nice.” Rarity said.

“And what time is the friendship meeting?”

“Noon.”

“Great.” Octavia helped Rarity make three sandwiches.

Octavia was wrapping the sandwiches in wax paper when there was a knock on the door. Rarity went to answer it.

“Good morning Scootaloo. How is it going?” Rarity asked.

“I’m fine.” Scootaloo’s smile didn’t reach her eyes.

Rarity studied Scootaloo. She seemed a little stressed. “Are you alright darling? You seem a little sad.”

“I’m just tired. I didn’t sleep well.” Scootaloo said without looking at Rarity.

“Alright.” Rarity said. She watched as Scootaloo walked over to Sweetie Belle’s bedroom door slowly and knocked softly. Scootaloo didn’t seem too excited. The door opened immediately and Scootaloo was quickly ushered inside.

“So now what?” Rarity asked Octavia.

“How are you feeling today?”

“What do you mean?”

“Are you still having bad cramps and such?” Octavia asked.

“Yes but it isn’t bad today. My period is almost over.” Rarity said. “Why do you want to know?”

“Well I was sort of wondering if I could call in hat favor.” Octavia said giving Rarity a shifty look.

“What do you mean?” Rarity looked confused.

“If you aren’t interested that’s fine I was just thinking it would be fun.”

“What?”

Octavia sighed. “I just… I had so much fun with you last night. Being intimate. I enjoyed pleasuring you and I was hoping… you would be interested in trying to pleasure me.” Octavia said a little shyly.

“Okay.” Rarity smiled. She walked over to Octavia and kissed deeply. She pulled back and leaned forward. “Let’s fuck.” she whispered into Octavia’s ear.

Rarity took Octavia’s hand and led her to her room. Rarity put her ‘Do Not Disturb’ sign on her door. Rarity sat down on her bed and turned to face Octavia.

“So do you have any ideas about what you like?” Rarity asked.

“Well I… don’t really know.” Octavia said nervously.

“Describe your masturbation ruteen or how you explore yourself.”

Octavia blushed deeply. “Well i like to lay on my back with my legs pretty close together and gently rub one finger around my vulva. It is a bit of a slow build but eventually I get really aroused and then I slip the tip on one finger in and I use a finger on my other hand to touch my clitoris and…. Well. I really like slow and gentle. I’m very sensitive.”

“What about orgasming?”

“I generally don’t. I usually stop when I hit the plateau. I am usually not that invested. I just stop when I feel done.” Octavia said awkwardly.

“Okay.” Rarity said. “Are you sure you want to do this? Are you sure you are ready?”

“Yes.” Octavia said confidently.

Rarity pulled back the blanket on her queen sized bed and Octavia sunk unto the memory foam as she lay down. Rarity lay down next to her and started kissing Octavia’s neck. Octavia began to breathe faster. The two of them sat up and Rarity removes their shirts.

Rarity traced Octavia’s bra strap over her shoulder and down around her breast. “Can I take this off?” Rarity asked.

“Yes.”

Rarity carefully removed Octavia’s bra and then began tracing swirls on Octavia’s breasts. Octavia leaned forward and kissed Rarity. After a moment Octavia started leaning back and she pulled Rarity with her.

Rarity smiled at Octavia and then scooted down. Rarity ran he fingers up Octavia’s thighs.

Octavia made a face. “I don’t like that.”

“Okay.” Rarity leaned forward and kissed Octavia’s belly.

Rarity started undoing the belt holding up Octavia’s shorts. Octavia lifted her hips to help Rarity remove her shorts and underwear. Rarity tossed the cloths off the edge of her bed. Rarity carefully parted Octavia’s legs.

Octavia was taking deep breaths. She was enjoying the moment and the excitement.

Rarity looked at Octavia’s vulva. Her pubic hair was unaltered and her skin was pinker than normal. Her body looked ready. Rarity glanced up at Octavia and then she reached out.

Rarity ran her fingers along Octavia’s labia majora. Octavia quivered. Rarity made the same motion several times on both sides.

“How does this feel?” Rarity asked.

“Amazing!”

Rarity felt amazing too. She was starting to get wet.

There was a loud banging on the door. Rarity ignored it. Rarity reached out to touch Octavia’s labia minora when the banging continued.

Rarity stopped and glared at the door.

“Rarity!” she hear Sweetie Belle’s angry voice. More banging. “Rarity!”

“Excuse me for a moment darling. Rarity carefully slid off the bed and covered Octavia with her blanket. Octavia looked annoyed.

Rarity opened the door up just a crack.

“What the hell do you want!” Rarity shouted angrily.

Sweetie Belle shoved the door open and started complaining. “It’s not fair!” Sweetie Belle began sobbing. Apple Bloom was standing behind her looking just as upset. Rarity looked up and saw Scootaloo heading for the door.

“Hold on Scootaloo!” Rarity called out.

“Why do you want to talk to her?” Sweetie Belle demanded.

“Yeah.” said Apple Bloom.

“Hold on.” Rarity Glanced from Octavia to her sister and her friends. Rarity gave a loud groan. She shoved her sister out of her room and turned to Octavia. “Sorry about this. I need to address this. Shall we continue later?”

Octavia sighed. “Je vais se branler”* Octavia said. She pulled the covers completely over herself.

Rarity blushed a little bit then sighed and left her room and carefully shut the door. She turned to face the girls. Scootaloo was by the front door looking like she wanted to leave. Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle were standing together and glaring.

“What happened!?” Rarity demanded. There was a long silence. Scootaloo looked at her feet.

Finally Sweetie Belle spoke. “Scootaloo got her period.”

Rarity face-palmed and groaned loudly. “Seriously!”

Both Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom erupted in excuses and reasons why it was a problem.

“Shut up!” Rarity snapped.

The girls quieted immediately. They were stunned. Rarity didn’t usually shout like that. She was pissed.

“I am not going to dignify this.” Rarity marched over to the living room and grabbed her purse. Rarity reached into her wallet and pulled out some cash. “Here Scootaloo. Got get something nice to eat and call Rainbow Dash. Apple Bloom here is some money for a taxi. I want you to go home now. Sweetie Belle I want to talk to you in your room now.” after a moment the girls did what they were told.

Applejack was mucking her horse’s stall when she got a call from Rarity.

“Hello?”

“Hello Applejack how are you.” Rarity sounded exasperated.

“I’m fine what’s going on?” Applejack wondered what kind of trouble the girls had gotten into now.

“Scootaloo got her period.”

“That’s it?” Applejack said.

“Yes well it turns out Sweetie and Apple Bloom are rather jealous. And they had a fight.”

“Seriously this caused a big fight?”

“Well Sweetie Belle said that her and Apple Bloom didn’t like Scootaloo’s attitude whatever the hell that means. I separated them and I have been talking to Sweetie belle I have her mostly calmed down. I think this was all heat of the moment crap and they will work it out. Apple Bloom is still probably fuming. I gave her some money and had her call a taxi. She should be arriving at your place shortly.”

Applejack groaned. “And Scootaloo?”

“I sent her with money to go get lunch somewhere and told her to call Rainbow Dash.”

“I meant emotionally. How is she?”

“I don’t know. She was sort of distant when she walked in. not her usual happy self. Sweetie Belle said she was being all moody and defense but I don’t know. She looked a little stressed when she walked in the door. Maybe she knew they weren’t going to take it well.” Rarity sighed again. “Any way I just wanted to bring you up to speed so you are prepared when Apple Bloom shows up.”

“Thanks.”

“No problem.”

Applejack stared at her phone. Of all the things to cause them to fight this had to be the dumbest. Applejack thought back to when Pinkie Pie announced she got her period. She had been the first in their class. She got teased by some boys and got shunned by some girls but nothing really changed. By the end of the year she wasn’t the only one. Rarity had gotten her almost a year later. She had been so excited and had not shut up about it. Applejack had been the last witch was made worse by the fact that she was the oldest. She had also been teased by some boys and shunned by some girls. Middle School…

“Applejack!” Apple Bloom Shouted. She was running over.

Applejack walked over to the house and met her little sister.

“What’s up?”

“You’ll never guess what happened.”

Here we go… Applejack turned away and opened to the door to the house. Apple Bloom began talking her ear off but Applejack wasn’t paying much attention.

“Are you listening to me!?” Apple Bloom demanded.

“Yeah I hear you.” Applejack said whirily. “Hey Granny.” Applejack smiled at Granny Smith.

“Hello girls. How are you too?” Granny Smith asked.

“We’re fine.” Apple Bloom said quickly.

“Yeah Apple Bloom was just telling me about her friend. Scootaloo got her period.” Applejack smiled.

“Oh tell me more!” Granny Smith said interested.

A look of shock and betrayal flashed across as Applejack couldn’t hide her smile.

Applejack slipped away as soon as Granny Smith gave Apple Bloom her full attention. Applejack grabbed her bag and her keys and ran for Moon Dancer’s car.

Rarity and Octavia walked into Sugar Cube corner a little after noon. Pinkie Pie waved at them from behind the counter. They walked over and sat across from Fluttershy. Fluttershy looked tired. She was dressed in a lightweight and revealing tank top and a breezy skirt. She looked like she wanted to impress someone, Applejack. Pinkie Pie Clocked out and walked over.

“Hello! Where is Applejack?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“I don’t know.” Fluttershy said.

Rarity pulled out her phone and texted her.

“Let’s start I mean we only have so much time.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Yeah.” Rarity agreed.

“Check ins!” Pinkie Pie sang.

“I’ll go.” Fluttershy volunteered. “I am doing well. Helping Zephyr apply to college and for scholarships. He has big dreams but he has a hard time sticking to one course of action. He is working with his Occupational Therapist to build his motivational stamina. I’ve also been encouraging him. That’s what I’ve been up too. Next!”

“I’m fine.” Octavia said. “I got up early and made breakfast and then hung out with Sweetie Belle while Rarity slept. You can deny it all you want but you needed it. And the two of us were spending quality time together when we were interrupted by Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. They had a fight over nothing. I spent the rest of the morning by myself while Rarity sorted them out.” everyone turned to Rarity.

“Scootaloo got her period and everyone over reacted.” Rarity said in a bored tone.

Pinkie Pie laughed. Don’t too judgmental. You certainly had some melodramatic whinny speeches when I got mine.”

“How old were you?” Octavia asked.

“I was eleven. It was the summer between fifth and sixth grade and I was the youngest in our year.”

“Oh.” Octavia said.

“I was on the older end.” Fluttershy said. “I got mine in eighth grade.”

There was silence. “My turn?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Sure.” Rarity said.

“I am doing great!” Pinkie Pie said with her usual energy. “I was doing some online shopping last night and I found a super deal on stencils and embossers. Get ready for some home made cards!”

“Is this going to make noise?” Rarity asked with dread.

“It makes a little noise.”

“How much are we talking.”

“It makes the same amount of noise as an old fashioned noodle makers.”

“What?”

“You mount it to a table with bolts and you feed dough into it and crank it and noodle come out?” Pinkie Pie mimed working one. Everyone stared at her in confusion. “They’re really fun!” she said.

“I know what your talking about.” Octavia said.

“Really?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes my grandmother had one. My sister thought it was the coolest thing in the world and we would always make noodles when we went to her house.”

“Is it loud?” Rarity asked.

“No.”

“Good.”

“Where is Applejack?” Fluttershy asked.

Rarity checked her phone. Applejack had not responded.

“Where the hell is she?” Rarity dialed her number. The phone rang and rang and she ended up getting Applejack’s voice mail.

“Hello Applejack. This is Rarity and I’m at lunch with Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Octavia and we are wondering where you are. We are a little worried. You aren’t normally this late. Please get back to us. Thank you.” Rarity left the message.

“So anything else we want to talk about?” Pinkie Pie asked.

Rarity’s phone buzzed. She pulled it out. Applejack had texted her.

“I’m with Scootaloo. I’m turning off my phone.”

“Have any of you gotten any news from Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy asked.

“She responds to my emails. Although her responses are short and she only answers my questions she doesn't initiate anything.” Rarity said.

“Rainbow Dash told me she is crazy busy but school hasn’t started yet.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Do you have any news?” Rarity asked.

Fluttershy squirmed for a bit and then said “yes.” she looked guilty. “I am pen pals with Gilda. We have been corresponding since they left. I… she told me that Rainbow Dash has sort of become a slut and is sleeping around and I am a little worried about her.” Fluttershy looked at her hands.

There was a moment of silence.

“Well as long as she is being safe about it…” Rarity said.

“She can make her own choices.” Pinkie said.

Applejack found Scootaloo sitting outside a coffee shot staring at a biscuit.

“Hey Scoot.”

“Hi Applejack.”

“How are you doing?”

“I’ve been better.”

“Do you want to tell me what happened?”

“Why I’m sure you already know everything.” Scootaloo’s tone was defensive.

“Rarity called me and explained things from her point of view. Apple Bloom came home and tried to talk my ear off. I managed to shake her off on Granny Smith and now I’m here and I want to hear your story.” Applejack said calmly.

“I told them that I got my period and they got mad at me.”

“Something tells me that is’t the whole story.”

Scootaloo stared at her plate for several minutes. Scootaloo sniffed. She blinked back tears. “You wouldn’t understand.

“Try me.” Applejack said. She looked at Scootaloo with all the compassion she had in her heart.

Applejack’s phone rang. Applejack glanced at it. It was Rarity. She didn’t bother listening to the message. She texted back and then turned off her phone. “I’m all yours.”

Scootaloo sniffed. “I just don’t understand why I feel this way. I don’t want this. I just want to be normal. Is that too much to ask?” Scootaloo’s voice was shaking.

Applejack waited.

“I feel like what I want and how I feel are… well they aren’t the same. I’m not normal I don’t like this. I don’t want to be like this.”

“What do you mean?”

“I… what I feel and what I want should be the same. But they aren’t and I just want them to be. I am scared. I want to be normal. Why can’t I just be normal.” Scootaloo started crying.

Applejack reached across the table and took Scootaloo’s hands. She waited for Scootaloo to calm down.

“How are you not normal.”

Scootaloo stared into Applejack’s eyes. A million thoughts seemed to flash by. Applejack hoped she looked trustworthy.

“I’m not a girl.” Scootaloo finally said. She looked right into Applejack’s eyes. “I’m not a female.”

There was a silence. Scootaloo looked looked curious. “I said. I finally said it. That’s the first time I said it out loud. I always thought Rainbow would be the person I came out too.”

“So what do you Identify as?” Applejack asked.

This broke Scootaloo out of her trance. She went back to looking depressed. “I don’t know.” she sounded anguished. “I’m so confused.”

“Yeah. I was pretty confused at your age.” Applejack said softly.

“Really you’ve always seemed so put together.”

“It may seem like that on the outside but I promise you that there is more going on in my head.”

There was silence.

“Tell me more.” Applejack said.

“About what?”

“About yourself and what your going through.”

“Are you sure you want to hear an adolescent whine and be antsy? Don’t you get enough of that at home?” Scootaloo said with a weak smile.

Applejack chuckled. “I don’t mind.”

“Well… I have moment of feeling feminine and enjoying dresses and makeup and I have moment of… well…” Scootaloo blushed deeply. She whispered something.

Applejack scooted her chair around. “Say that again.”

Scootaloo leaned over and whispered into Applejack’s ear. “There are times when I wish I had a penis.”

Applejack nodded. “I don’t understand because I’m not trans but I have friends who are and some of them have similar stories. Body dysmorphia is part of being transgender and that’s fine. My first concern is safety. I can teach you how to bind but you can’t leave it on for too long.”

“I wasn’t going to go there yet.” Scootaloo said.

“Of course! When you are ready. If you want to.”

There was another silence.

“My other concern is you having a role model. I want you to have someone you can go to to ask questions and bond with.” Applejack said. “Especially with Rainbow Dash away at college.”

“You don’t want to be there for me?”

“No… I…” Applejack stumbled over her words. “I meant someone who is transgender. Someone who is like you and had first hand experience going through coming out and transitioning.”

“Oh. I see.”

“I’m in a group for young adult LGBTPIA. we set up mentoring and peer support. It’s like big brother big sister for LGBTPIA people. I could tell people you are looking for someone and you can start meeting people and try to find someone you connect with.” Applejack said.

“Have you ever mentored someone?”

Applejack smiled sadly. “Do you remember back in December when you me Apple Boom, Rarity, Sweetie Belle and Rainbow dash were going to go bowling together but then I had to leave and then I skipped school for the rest of the week?”

“Yeah.”

“Well that was me trying to taking care of the person I was mentoring. I’d only been seeing her for two months and was still getting to know her. She decided to kill herself I showed up to try to talk her down and then rush her to the hospital and then I stayed with her.”

“What happened?”

Applejack looked away. “She died.”

Scootaloo looked shocked and then sad.

“I’m so sorry.”

“Thank you.” Applejack sighed. “It’s one of the reasons I want you to get help. I don’t want you to leave us like she did.”

“I’m just scared. What if other people don’t accept me. I can hardly accept me. Why should anyone else?”

“I can’t control other people.” Applejack took a moment to collect her thoughts. “Something I learned after her death was just how many people cared about her. Even if they didn’t show it or care a whole lot they still thought about her. She never knew what she meant to people. Your friends care about. I know that they’re mad but they will get over this. I know right now that it is hard to accept yourself and I know that is is hard to face rejection but I think it will be worth it. When you are ready. Give your friends the chance to support you. And if they don’t then cut them out of your life.”

Author's Note

I hope you like this chapter. this is largely set up for later. I’ve been looking forward to writing and publishing it for a while.

I anyone have questions about mental health I know a lot. I have been working in Suicide prevention for seven years.

1 I am not going to name her group for reasons. it doesn't matter.

2 I don't speak french. I used google. if anyone has a better idea I will gladly take suggestions.

As always leave your thoughts and comments!

Chapter 25: Creamy Frosting

August

Moon Dancer woke up to the sound of Twilight falling onto the floor next to her. She sighed and got up.

Moon Dancer walked over to her night stand and levitated her glasses onto her face. She then went into her bathroom and examined her perfumes. Deciding there was not point in her pleasant flowery ones she went for her strongest one. She applied it to her chest, hips and neck. She breathed carefully through her mouth. Nine more days.

Moon Dancer walked back into her room and found the princes had moved. She moaned in her sleep and her horn glowed feebly.

Moon Dancer sighed. Her horn lit up as she focused on the spell and then she walked out of the room.

Spike was his usual self this morning. He was chipper and energetic. He brought out huge stacks of waffles. And a gallon jug of syrup.

“Can you cook anything besides pancakes and waffles?” Moon Dancer asked.

“What would you like?”

“How about you help me and I make something for the both of us?” Moon Dancer said. She smiled. She liked Spike. He was hard working like her. She wished her little brother was more like Spike.

“Okay.”

Princess Twilight walked into the kitchen with frazzled hair. Spike and Moon Dancer were just finishing up their special stir fry and laughing at some joke. Twilight blinked and stared at Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer ignored the princess and kept talking to Spike.

“So what happened next?” Moon Dancer asked eagerly.

“Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash swooped in to rescue the baby sheep and Twilight and Rarity succeeded in diverting the river and the Sphinx was swept away!” Spike said.

“And Applejack?”

Spike snorted. “It took Twilight and Rainbow Dash an hour to get Applejack out of the top of that tree! And it took Rarity all afternoon and a whole GALLON of shampoo to get that sap off her!” Spike said laughing.

“It was quite an adventure.” Twilight said.

Moon Dancer ignored her.

“There are pancakes out in the dining room!” Spike told Twilight as he got up to clean his and Moon Dancer’s plates.

“Oh. I was wondering if there was more of that stuff you made. It smells wonderful!” Twilight asked hopefully.

“Nope we ate it all!” Spike said.

Several emotions flashed over the Princess’s face. “Okay.”

“It’s Okay. Moon Dancer taught me how to make it so I can make it for you some time!” Spike said.

Moon Dancer left the kitchen. She walked down the hallway of her friend’s home and into the library.

“Moon Dancer.” Moon Dancer’s heart skipped a beat. She turned and faced Princess Twilight.

“I’m sorry about yesterday. I… I’m going to go talk to Celestia. Even if I have to get in her face and demand her time. I… she owes me and I… I’m so sorry.” Twilight folded her ears back and looked at the ground.

“It’s fine. I hope it goes well.” Moon Dancer told herself that she didn’t care what Princess Twilight did.

Moon Dancer began gathering books and taking them to her desk.

The sound of some pony stumbling around and crashing broke Moon Dancer out of her study trance. She heard her voice laughing and the sound of Twilight’s voice cursing. The two walked into her field of view.

“Stop laughing Moon Dancer this really hurts!” human Twilight whined.

“Your adorable. No wonder Sunset loves you.”

Human Twilight walked into another bookshelf. Moon Dancer stared at her and noticed that her glasses weren’t on correctly. Moon Dancer stood up and walked over to them.

“Let me fix your glasses.” Moon Dancer said.

Twilight stood still and Moon Dancer used her magic to take off the glasses and then reposition them.

“Thank you.” Twilight said. She looked around and started walking towards a shelf to examine the label.

“If you are looking for the Haicart’s book is over there.” Moon Dancer indicated a shelf in a different direction.

“Okay.” Twilight said glancing in the direction Moon Dancer indicated.

“We are looking for books about pregnancy actually.” the other Moon Dancer said.

“Why?”

“I want to research pony pregnancies.”

“Yeah why?”

“We want to see if there are any important differences between human and pony pregnancies to better understand what my wife is going through.” the other Moon Dancer said.

“Your wife?”

“Yes. I am married to the human Sunset. She is currently eight months pregnant back home. I want to know what your books say about pregnancy to try to understand her new body and my child.” human Moon Dancer said with some defiance in her voice.

“Pregnancy Books are over there.”

“What are you doing?” human Twilight asked.

“I am doing research for a paper I am going to write.” Moon Dancer said calmly.

“Are you a student?” human Moon Dancer asked.

“No I graduated. I am employed by the school’s research department.”

“Cool! So what are you researching?” human Twilight asked.

“The effects of certain transfiguration spells in the microbiology of viruses.”

“Wow. That sounds advanced. I wish I could do magic.” Twilight said.

I wonder why they can’t yet. They’ve been working at it for a while and they seem to have plenty of magical potential.

“Hang on.” Moon Dancer teleported to the beginner magic section and teleported back with The First Spell by Haicart in her magic.

“Let me see if I can help.”

Human Twilight and Moon Dancer both got into their ready stances and began to focus.

After some observation and consulting the book Moon Dancer was able to correct their mistakes. They could both get their horns to glow. Human Moon Dancer was starting to be able to grasp objects in her magic aura. Twilight was able to fully grab things and made a snack bowl wobble but couldn't quite lift it.

“Well that was amazing progress you two. I think you should take a break.” Moon Dancer said. She felt pride she knew they weren’t her students but she had gotten them somewhere. She did her best to suppress the feeling, no use getting attached.

“Thanks for taking the time to help us.” the other Moon Dancer said.

“Yeah. I thought you like being around us so I was surprised when you offered.” human Twilight said.

“Oh. I don’t dislike you I just like being alone.” Moon Dancer said with an odd look. She pawed at the ground uncomfortably. She knew it was rude to lie to their faces but she didn’t really want to talk to them. They remind her too much of the Princess and that made her angry. She didn’t want to have an outburst in front of them. She hated this time of the year. She hated not being able to control her emotions.

Twilight walked with human Moon Dancer through the streets of Ponyville. She wanted to sight see but she was worried she would stumble and embarrass herself so she stayed focused on her feet.

The ponies around them often mistook them for their counterparts and waved cheerily. Some of them looked closer and then stood still and stared. Moon Dancer wanted to gallop to their destination but she refused to leave Twilight alone.

“Hello ladies.” Rarity called. She trotted over. A grey earth pony trotted after her.

“Hello.” Twilight respond. Moon Dancer smiled.

“Would you introduce us?” the grey earth pony asked Rarity.

“This is the Midnight and Moon Dancer. They are from another world where everyone walks on two legs.” Rarity said. “Ladies this is Octavia.”

“I thought so.” Twilight said.

“What do you mean?” Octavia asked.

“Well. I met your counterpart. We went to the same school although not really at the same time. We didn’t really hang out or talk much.” Twilight said

“This is the first time I’ve seen you two outside of the castle. Where are you off to?” Rarity said.

“We thought we’d walk to Sweet Apple Acres to see Applejack.” Moon Dancer said.

“No offense but that seems like an offly long journey for two ponies to make walking slowly.” Octavia said.

Twilight blushed furiously.

“Hang on. Applejack is at Sugarcube Corner with Pinkie Pie.” Rarity said.

“Are you sure?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Yeah we were just over their dropping stuff off.” Octavia said.

“Fantastic!” Twilight said. Moon Dancer laughed at Twilight’s enthusiasm. Twilight blushed again. “It’s a shorter walk.” she said quietly.

“Thanks.” Moon Dancer said.

“Any time.” Rarity said.

“Have a wonderful afternoon.” Octavia said.

Moon Dancer and Twilight turned and walked to Sugarcube Corner.

The bell on the door jingled as Moon Dancer pushed it open . Sugarcube Corner smelled like cake. Pinkie Pie bounced into the room to greet her guests.

“Hello!” Pinkie Pie called.

“Hello Pinkie, is Applejack here? We just talked to Rarity and Octavia and they said her was here and we were hoping to talk to her.” Moon Dancer explained.

“Yup! She’s here!” Pinkie Pie confirmed. “Oh Applejack!” she sang loudly.

“What?” Applejack called from somewhere near the ovens.

Pinkie Pie gestured and then dashed off. Moon Dancer trotted after her and Twilight stumbled along.

There were Twelve oven in two rows facing each other. Applejack was sitting on a cushion watching the ovens. Pinkie Pie was unloading finished cupcakes from one of them. Pinkie Pie then set about to decorate them. The make tight spirals of the six colors of the rainbow.

“Hello Midnight and Moon Dancer. I heard you are looking for me what do you need?” Applejack asked.

There was silence. Twilight glanced at Moon Dancer and noticed that she had frozen up. Twilight head butted Moon Dancer in the shoulder. Moon Dancer startled and Applejack chuckled.

“Umm… well I was doing research in the library on pregnancy, pony pregnancy, and the other Moon Dancer suggested that I talk to some who is pregnant and you are the only pony who I know who is so…” Moon Dancer said in a rush.

“Why do you want to hear me talk about being pregnant?” Applejack asked.

“I’m sorry, if you don’t want to talk about it that’s fine. I just asked.”

“That’s fine sugarcube. You can ask me anything. I asked why to get a better idea of what details to include.” Applejack said calmly.

“She is curious to know what a pony pregnancy is like because her wife is pregnant and also a pony.” Twilight tried to explain.

“This doesn't make any sense.” Moon Dancer said anxiously.

“No I think I know where you are going.” Applejack said. “Pregnancy has been an interesting adventure for me. It wasn’t planned but I am happy to be here. As for physical experiences.”Applejack thought. “At the beginning I had a lot of morning sickness, more than granny thought I should have. Rarity made me a set of maternity saddle bags as soon as I told her.”

“What are the differences between normal saddle mags and maternity saddle bags?” Twilight asked.

“As far as I can tell. The straps are different and the back is made of really stiff material so that the is less pressure on the belly and less weight on the back.” Applejack said. “You’d have to ask Rarity for more details.”

“That’s fine. Anything else about being pregnant?”

“Let me think. I can’t lay down on my belly after eating. It’s so uncomfortable. Also I can’t run as fast but that hasn’t been a big deal. I also have bizarre food cravings and aversions.”

Moon Dancer laughed. “Sunset too! What was the strangest?”

“I couldn’t eat apples for a week.”

“What!” Twilight demanded.

“It was miserable.” Applejack chuckled “I guess it was my body’s way of telling me to eat more variety.”

A timer went off and Applejack got up. She unloaded an oven and them smell of peanut butter cookies filled the air. Applejack walked over to the counter where pinkie pie was decorating a cake with Rainbow Dash’s cutie mark.

Applejack carefully separated the cookies into piles of four and then wrapped each pile in a napkin and then put them into individual bags.

“Who are the cookies for?”

“Rainbow Dash!” Pinkie Pie called.

“I figured if I put all this work to package them in small groups Rainbow might think twice before gobbling them all up in one go.” Applejack said with chuckle.

“You could always make her more.” Pinkie Pie said.

“That just encourages her! SHE can’t afford to get fat.” Applejack said.

Pinkie Pie sighed. “Are you ready?”

“Yes.”

Pinkie Pie got out a large box. The box was packed with clothes, energy bars, vegetables and sandwiches. Pinkie Pie began cramming the cookies, cupcakes and cake in. Somehow she made it all fit.

“So why are you sending a box to Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a care package!” pinkie Pie said like it was obvious.

Applejack glanced at Pinkie Pie excited face and then turned to the confused expressions on Twilight and Moon Dancer.

“Rainbow Dash is the fleet admiral of the Wonder Bolts which is a part of our military air force. The Captain Spitfire issued and emergency summons and Rainbow Dash took few all night to reach their headquarters by first light. She didn’t have time to pack anything and only just managed to notify us that she left without any of her stuff.” Applejack explained.

“Is this normal?” Twilight asked.

Pinkie Pie and Applejack exchanged uneasy glances.

“Rainbow Dash gets summoned all the time to Wonder Bolt headquarters. It is part of her contract that she will drop everything to show up. Unless one of the Princesses countermands the order.” Pinkie Pie said looking at the nearest oven.

There was a long pause. The question still hanging in the air.

“Normally Rainbow Dash had time to pack and say goodby but Spitfire said she was needed immediately. She summoned her in the middle of the night and told her to keep it quiet.”

Pinkie Pie seemed to spot a speck of dirt on the floor and went to work vigorously cleaning it.

“So this isn’t normal?” Moon Dancer said.

“No it's not.”

Author's Note

I hope you liked this chapter. Sorry it took so long. The next chapter is going to be a long one. I'll try to have it done as soon as I can.

The next chapter will give some insight into human Applejack. if you have any final guesses I would love to read them.

As always any thought comments and concerns are welcome.

Chapter 26: Shaky Foundations.

August 18

Applejack’s senses were on high alert. She was looking everywhere. She had already spotted four hidden security cameras and she was sure there were some she missed. The building looked like a normal office building but she knew it was a dangerous fortress.

Aria parked her truck in an employee parking spot. The sirens and Applejack got out. Aria and Sonata fixed their hair quickly and then took off to the employee entrance using stolen badges to get in. Adagio and Applejack slipped in after them.

Aria and Sonata headed off to the surveillance room.

Applejack knelt and strung her bow. She through the strap of her quivor over her bullet resistant armor. She checked that all her hidden tools were inplace.

Adagio waited calmly.

Heavy footsteps came around the corner. Before the man could open his mouth Applejack had taken aim. There was a quick rush and then the airow found its mark. Applejack had struck him in his exposed neck. The shaft clattered to the ground. The man sank to his knees clawing at his neck. He just managed to remove the needle before he passed out.

More footsteps came around the corner. Applejack took out four more guards with her arrows before one got too close. The man lunged, Applejack effortlessly slid to the side. He swung with an aggressive uppercut. Applejack ducked. He had her cornered her and moved to wrestle her. Applejack swung her boot up to meet his face. He cried out and Applejack silenced him with a kick to the ear.

Adagio raised an eyebrow at her. The light of the security cameras blinked and then turned off.

Applejack took her helmet off. She pulled a pair of military grade ear plugs out of her pocket. She carefully placed them in her ears to block out all sound.

“Break a leg.” Adagio signed with a confident smile.

Applejack grabbed the keys from a security guard she defeated and used them to unlock the door to the lower levels and then took off.

Applejack crept through empty office hallways. Her ears were ringing with the silence. She had to fight the urge to remove her ear plugs. She glanced over her shoulder ever few steps. The door to the next floor was in sight when Applejack was tacked.

Applejack’s necklace glowed and she wrenched her attacker’s hands off her neck she twisted out from underneath them. She punched them in the jaw. Another guard shot a bullet at her chest. She swung her body around and swept their feet from underneath them.They hit the floor hard. They reached for their radio and called out for help. His calls became frantic as he failed to get a response. Applejack was on her feet and she kicked him in the jaw and knocked him out.

Applejack spotted movement in a window reflection. She ducked and the glass was shattered with a club. In one fluid motion Applejack drew her iron knuckles and struck her attacker in a gap in his armor under his armpit hard enough to break ribs. She grabbed their arm and flung them into a wall.

The force from a volley of bullets hitting her in the back knocked Applejack over. Applejack knew she had to move fast. Her armor wasn't invincible and it had gaps. Applejack rolled behind a table and flung a waste bin at her attacker. She popped back up and they turned their attention back to her. Before she could move she felt a bullet strike a vulnerable spot at the top of her right shoulder. The strap snapped. She was bruised but not pierced. Without thinking Applejack pulled out a throwing knife and through it at her attacker’s face.

The knife struck her opponents eye. Applejack could see the pain she had inflicted. Applejack lunged forward and caught the person as they collapsed. A wave a guilt and pain rushed over Applejack. The guard was a woman. Applejack bit her lip.

I’m doing this for Sunset.

“I’m sorry.” she said she reached out to pull out the knife.

My first aid instructor said not to remove something piercing the eye. If I pull it out she’ll bleed to death. If I leave it… I lose an expensive knife but she might live.

Applejack got up and started walking towards the door. Five guards stepped out to bar her way. Suddenly all the guards started looking around in confusion. Applejack sprang into action.

Applejack lunged and struck the first guard who went down in one blow. The others didn’t raise a hand. They seemed dazed and confused. One by one they sank to the ground and fell asleep. Applejack stepped over them and picked the lock on the door.

Applejack made it down two flights of stairs and into the next room before she was attacked by more guards. Applejack’s necklace glowed and she flung one into two others and another across the room.

Applejack looked around in the dim light. There were crates everywhere. There was commotion in another corner of the room.

Applejack was attacked by more guards. They tackled her and she struggled but they had grabbed her armor. Applejack thanked her luck that strength was her magical gift. Her necklace glowed as she used raw strength to force her attackers off her. She writhed on the floor until they lost their grip and then twisted away.

On of them ran at her and she kicked for their chest. Her attacker was flung high into the air and landed in a broken heep eight meters away. Applejack winced.

I forgot to deactivate my super strength. I hope I didn’t kill him. His ribs are probably beyond broken. Focus. I’m doing this for Sunset.

The guards looked weary. They were afraid to engage in case they were killed. Applejack took advantage of their hesitation to rush them she charged and body checked two of them into the nearest crate.

The last guard was smarter and ducked when Applejack swung. The two circled each other. Applejack was more heavily armored but their fore less agile. Applejack was trying for a quick knockout. The guard kept moving and Applejack punched a few wooden crates.

They are trying to ware me out. I’m stronger and they know it.

Applejack focused on her foot work and backed her opponent up. She positioned her feet and in one fluid motion she did a spinning high kick and then a low kick. As expected her aponant ducked and was struck in the face by the second kick. Applejack tackled her opponent and punched until the person went limp.

Applejack panted. She slumped to the side. The adrenaline was wearing off and her shoulder hurt badly.

You’re not done yet! Get your ass of the ground. Go find Sunset.

Applejack staggered to her feet. She saw one of the guards that she had knocked over was trying to get up. She walked over and knocked them out.

Applejack jogged over to where she saw people moving around. She jumped up on a crate to get a good look. Sunset was wearing tattered clothes and had some cuts and bruises. Her hair was a total mess, sticking up and singed. She was cornered by six people in slightly shiny white suits of stiff fabric. They had rods that sparked.

Sunset looked up and looked even more terrified.

She doesn't recognize me in this helmet.

The two guards closest to Applejack moved to attack. Applejack only just jumped in time. They swung the roads like swords clearly expecting them to be devastating. Applejack landed on the floor and ducked another swing. Applejack was on the defensive bobbing and weaving like a boxer.

Their tools spark. They must deliver an electric shock. That would explain Sunset’s hair. If she is still up and moving it isn’t lethal or completely incapacitating. I wonder if my armor would protect me. Better not risk it.

Applejack focused on her feet. Still bobbing and ducking she moved in and struck aiming for the diaphragm. Two quick strikes and her opponent was down completely winded. In one fluid motion Applejack ducked and twisted into a high kick and knocked out the second guard. The four others recognized her as a real threat and moved in.

Applejack couldn’t back up in time. The four of them were able to make contact. Three rods touched her armor and her armor and nothing happened. The fourth rod touched her injured shoulder.

Applejack screamed in pain she couldn’t help herself. She collapsed immediately. The four of them closed in. Applejack saw through their legs Sunset was standing still. She had back a way and now was standing a ways away.

Her muscles burned and ached as she struggled to get up. They are closing in.

With a burst of strength from her pendant she jumped up knocking over on of the guards. Applejack stumbled unbalanced. The guard closest to her aimed his rod at her injured shoulder. Applejack ducked.

Applejack charged the guard in Sunset direction.The guard spooked and crouched like a child.

These guards aren’t well trained.

Applejack kicked the crouching guard in the head knocking them out quickly. She ran towards Sunset and the guards gave chase. Applejack tripped. She tried to roll it off but landed on her injured shoulder. After a moment of searing pain her adrenaline kicked back in and Applejack focused. Sunset looked panicked. The three guards closed in.

What did I trip over?

Applejack spotted a shaft, a large wooden rod, rolling at her feet.

A staff!

Applejack lunged for it and the guards circled her. They froze.

Seriously!

Applejack lunged and knocked the rod out of a guard's hand. The guard seemed surprised. The two others moved forward and Applejack swung her staff and deflected their rods. She perried their rods as they kept trying to touch her shoulder.

Applejack faked and error and left her shoulder exposed. As expected the guard on her right went for it but misjudged the distance and over balanced. Applejack grabbed his harm and used his momentum and through the guard into a crate.

The first guard had fetched their rod and moved to attack Applejack but was knocked out by Sunset.

Now it was two on one.

The final guard felt threatened.

The guard held the rod in their right hand and reached for their radio. Sunset moved forward confidently. The guard dropped to their knees and dropped the rod and was clearly begging for mercy. Sunset knocked the guard out in one blow.

Sunset turned to face Applejack.

Applejack was transfixed. Even in this state she was beautiful. Applejack had always admired Sunset.

Applejack noticed that Sunset was talking. Her mouth was moving but Applejack couldn’t anything. Applejack figured she could risk taking out her ear plugs for a short time. Sunset wasn’t acting strange.

Applejack moved to take off her helmet but was having difficulty because of her shoulder. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Sunset move as if to help but she hesitated. She had a concerned expression.

Applejack dropped her hands and lifted her head so Sunset could have a good view. It was a show of trust. After a moment Sunset removed Applejack’s helmet.

Sunset looked shocked. Applejack couldn’t help but to give a sheepish smile.

Sunset began moving her mouth again. Applejack held up a hand to silence her. Applejack removed one ear plug. The room was silent.

“Hey Sunset.” Applejack said awkwardly.

“Applejack! I wasn’t expecting you. I wasn’t expecting anyone to come rescue me. I didn’t think anyone knew where I was. How-...”

Applejack held up her hand. “We can talk more later. We need to get out of here right now. Also you need to put in earplugs.” Applejack fished another pair like hers out of her pocket.

“Why?”

“Cause the sirens are singing and you don’t want to hear their song.” Applejack smiled.

“The- Adagio and Aria and Sonata are here? Helping you?” Sunset demanded.

“Yeah. we can catch up later. We’ve got to get out of here. Do you remember any sign language?”

“A little.”

“We seem to be okay for now but put one in to be safe. Do you have anything you need to grab?”

“No.”

“Alright let’s get that caller off your neck.” Applejack pulled out her other knife. Sunset stood still and Applejack cut the leather. The second the cord left Sunset’s skin a loud obnoxious alarm went off and the doors dead bolted.

Applejack and Sunset cursed. Applejack glanced at the device and then dropped it.

“Now what?” Sunset shouted. Applejack walked over to the nearest door and tried to pick the lock. It wasn’t the kind of lock she could pick. Sunset examined the door.

“I got an idea. Can I have your knife?” Sunset shouted over the blaring alarm. Applejack handed over her knife.

Sunset ran over to a box that she had been crouching by earlier. Applejack jogged after her. Sunset unlocked the metal creat and began tarring into the box. It was full of fireworks.

Applejack and Sunset got to work setting up the fireworks around the door stress points. After stuffing them in Applejack went to go fetch a guard's rod but Sunset stopped her.

“Let’s put our ear plugs in.” Sunset shouted.

Applejack nodded. “After we get through follow me.” Applejack handed Sunset her other earplug and them put her own in. Applejack put her helmet on an put her knife away.

Sunset gestured for Applejack to step away from the door. Sunset dug around in her bra and pulled out a short piece of metal. She held her stick in one hand and a striker pad in the other. Sunset set the fireworks ablaze and then ran away.

A massive explosion of colors and bright light lit up the dark room. Applejack looked away trying to blink away the bright lights. After a minute Applejack looked up. A few fireworks were still going. Applejack and Sunset waited until the bright lights faded.

Squinting in the dim light the two of them made their way to the door. Applejack grabbed the staff she used and Sunset grabbed the rod of the last guard to fall and the two took off running up the stairs.

This wasn't the same staircase Applejack had come down. Adagio said it lead to outside some important offices in the center of the compound.

Sunset was panting heavily and struggling to keep up. Applejack slowed down. Sunset was holding her stomach. Sunset took a few deep breath and the pair took of again slower then before. They reached the door. Applejack picked the lock and they broke through to complete chaos.

Adagio walked up the stairs to find Sonata and Aria singing to a group of guards. Adagio joined them and the guards fell asleep.

The three sirens walked over to a control room. They turned on the microphones and speakers so their song could be heard throughout the entire building. There were a couple of security cameras in the room. One of them showed Applejack walking over the bodies of sleeping guards and out of sight.

Sonata and Aria focussed all their energy into their song. Adagio stopped singing and started looking around. She found the specific system that broadcast to most of the guards. Adagio set it up to cause a spontaneous switch.

Adagio left Sonata and Aria singing the guards to sleep.

Adagio walked confidently to the center of the compound. She stepped over lots of sleeping bodies. A few guards had curled up together and Adagio was forced to do a running leap over them.

Adagio walked right up to the executive office. She could hear the sounds of commotion. Men were shouting and papers were flying. She knocked on the door. There was a pause and the the door opened.

Everyone stared at her with looks of shock or confusion.

“You!” the man said.

Adagio smiled. She opened her mouth and sang.

Applejack and Sunset snuck out of the office. They crept down the hallway stepping over sleeping bodies and creeping past people engrossed in fights. They couldn’t hear anything but it was clear that there was lots of shouting and screaming.

Five minutes of sneaking around later they ran into two guards that were not severely under the influence of the siren’s song. They were focused and they noticed them.

One of them grabbed Sunset. He started talking. He seemed furious. He pulled out a gun. Sunset twisted out of his grasp and slipped under his arm. He twisted around but couldn’t find her. She was turning with him.

Applejack lunged to grapple with him. She took him to the ground and started punching. Her necklace glowed and she broke though his helmet and knocked him out.

Applejack got up and saw Sunset countered by the other guard. He had his gun aimed at her chest ready to fire. .

Applejack ran. The bullet hit her exposed and injured shoulder.

He was about to shoot again when he suddenly seemed disorientated. He sank to his knees and fell asleep on the ground as Sonata and Aria walked around the corner singing.

Applejack clutched her shoulder.

Sunset stagered to her feet and leaned on the wall. The two sirens lead them to the staff entrance they came in. Adagio was waiting for them.

Adagio razed an eyebrow at the two humans. Applejack was in a lot of pain and bleeding badly. Sunset was thin and disheveled.

Adagio led the way out to Aria’s truck. Adagio got out the med kit and ordered Applejack to take of her armor. The others helped her.

Adagio dressed the bullet wound with the experience of army medic.

Applejack and Sunset crawled into the back seat of the truck. Adagio sad in the center and Sonata to her right. Aria pulled out of the parking lot and headed straight for the freeway.

Applejack picked up a duffel bag off the floor. “Here Sunset I brought you some clean cloths.”

“So how did you know where I was?” Sunset asked. They had been driving for a while now.

“We have some connections.” Aria said.

“What do you mean?”

“We know and have worked alongside all the gangs and mobs in the country. We have also helped the law enforcement keep them in line. Over the years we work up favors and debts we can call in. we used our connections and influence to figure out who took you and where.” Adagio said.

“Thanks.” Sunset said humbly.

“Thank Applejack.” Adagio said.

“Okay. Thanks Applejack.” There was an awkward silence. “Where is Twilight?” Sunset asked.

“She’s in Equestria.” Applejack said.

“What!” Sunset demanded.

“Princess Twilight showed up and was convinced that you had been taken to Equestria and Twilight and Moon Dancer where eager to set off so they went through the portal.” Applejack explained.

Sunset looked out the window. “I always thought I’d be with her when she saw my home for the first time. I hope she is doing okay.”

“Twilight seemed pretty eager for the adventure. Moon Dancer was more nervous.” Applejack said matter-a-factly.

There was more silence.

“So how is it that you all are working together. Last I checked you three were doing your own thing.” Sunset asked.

“We are colleagues at work!” Sonata said brightly.

“Work?” Sunset asked.

“Remember when I said I gotten a job as a night time security guard? Well it turns out that job doesn't pay very well. I needed another job to pick up the slack. It is a bit of a long store but I ended up getting a job as a stripper and later a prostitute to make ends meet.” Applejack said.

“What!”

It was Applejack’s turn to stare out the window.

“I was surprised too. But it turns out that Applejack is a good stripper.” Aria said.

“I am more surprised about the prostitute thing. You of all people do not strike me as the kind of person to enjoy sex.” Sunset said.

“Yeah I only give oral sex and lap dances in private rooms.” Applejack said.

“Are most of your clients male or female?” Sunset asked.

“Male.”

“Isn’t uncomfortable for you being a lesbian? Or was that a lie.” Sunset asked.

“I’m a lesbian. It is a little uncomfortable but with practice and experience I got better at not caring.” Applejack said.

“Practice?” Sunset asked.

“Applejack would come over and practice with Adagio.” Sonata said.

“Wait, you have a penis?” Sunset asked.

“We’re hermaphrodites.”

“You Sonata and Aria?”

“Yes.”

“I’m still confused.”

“We have the ability to shape shift out genitalia however we want it.” Sonata said.

“We sirens are built to be able to fulfill both the male and female role in reproduction although not at the same time.” Aria said.

“I’m afraid to ask but how do sirens reproduce?” Sunset asked.

The three sirens glanced at each other.

Adagio sighed and began explaining. “The cycle starts when a siren feels a shift in their body. They Take on the female roll. They have an insatiable appetite. They eat and eat and eat. They also start traveling and looking for another siren to mate with. Preferably one that you don’t know well. You keep eating. It gets to the point where you are too heavy to fly at which point you return to the sea.”

“Wait fly?”

“You remember what we actually look like?” Aria asked.

“Right.”

“Eventually it’s time. The “female”finds a large cave and lays her eggs. The “male goes out hunting. Once the “female” is done the male fertilizes the eggs the two share a meal and the “male” leaves. And the “female” stays and guards the eggs until they hatch at which point she abandons the nest and goes hunting.” Adagio explained.

“How long does it take?” Sunset asked.

“From start finish, three years.” Aria said.

“Three years!?”

“Yup! Two years of eating and one year of guarding.” Sonata said.

“Your eat for two years strait?”

“Yeah.” said Aria.

“The goal is to double your weight. Being fat makes you more attractive when trying to persuade other sirens to mate with you.” Sonata explained.

“Okay and then you just sit around and wait for a year?” Sunset asked.

“Pretty much.” Aria said.

“Every now and again you have to scare away a shark but most leave you alone once they see how big your jaws are.” Sonata said.

“And then you just abandon your babies when they hatch.”

“The earliest memories I have are of hiding in kelp forests with my siblings and hunting tiny crabs and biting an anemone.” Adagio said.

“You have siblings? Other than Sonata and Aria?”

“Had. Most likely. We actually have a lot of predators when we are young. We are born in a group of over one hundred and we stick together for survival but have no emotional attachments. Watching your sibling getting eaten by a shark doesn't phase you but you do learn. So that helps. Once we reach adolescents we are big enough not to need heard protection and the drive to stay together disappears.” Adagio explained.

“How big do you start out?”

“About thirty centimeters.” Aria said.

“And how long does it take you to become and adolescent?”

“About forty years.” Adagio said.

Sunset’s jaw dropped. “At this age our lungs start changing and we are able to breath air. We start venturing on land with all the grace and agility of a fat seal. But we have big jaws and big brains and so we find a way to eat.” Adagio explained.

Sonata and Aria both laughed.

“It takes another ten years before we start flying and another ten before we are considered fully grown adults.” Adagio explained.

“And then it starts all over again?” Sunset asked.

“Not right away.” Aria said.

“As soon as you are a fully grown adult you can be the male in a pair but you don't go into heat until you are around one hundred years old.” Adagio said.

“It’s how we know Adagio can’t be our mother. Our age gap is only about fifty years. But me and Aria are probably siblings because we are the same age which is uncommon for sirens from different litters.” Sonata said.

“Right.” Sunset said.

“Isn’t siren reproduction interesting?” Applejack said with a smile.

“So there are lots of sirens flying around Equestria?” Sunset asked.

“Man you have a narrow world view.” Aria said.

“In Equestria itself, there won’t be too many but in the rest of the world? There is a good amount.” Adagio said.

“So how long between heats?” Sunset asked.

“About two hundred years.” Aria said.

“Oh. So why aren’t there more sirens in the human world.”

All three sirens looked sad. “None of our eggs hatched.” Aria said sadly.

“It’s normal for a few in a litter not to hatch but all the eggs…” Sonata said.

“We think it has something to do with the lack of magic in this world. It was very difficult for us when we first came here but we could still sing and we could still breath underwater and we still went into heat. But the eggs didn’t hatch. I almost starved myself to death waiting.” Adagio said sadly.

“Really?” said Sunset. “Can’t you just leave?”

“We may not have a bond with our offspring when they hatch but before then be have a very powerful maternal instinct that keeps us guarding our eggs no matter how injured or hungry we get.” Adagio said.

“We learned to break it by force which is traumatizing but it was that or starve to death.” Aria said.

Sunset say their eyes in the rear view mirror. She was reminded suddenly of their age. Sure they were long living magical beings with the power to control people with their voice but they were also people who had suffered. “I’m sorry.” Sunset said.

Applejack checked her watch as Aria pulled into the parking lot of a twenty four hour coffee shop. Sunset had been complaining about stomach pains she hadn't eaten since the fourteenth. Applejack had taken some painkillers and other drugs so her shoulder didn't hurt so bad. Aria dug a shawl out to drape over Applejack to hide the blood around her shoulder.

They had pulled into a coffee shop on the west side of the crystal county. The coffee shop looked empty except for the employees.

Adagio led the group up to the counter.

“Hello ladies what can I get for you." A woman behind the counter asked. Her name tag said Pipsissewa.

“I want an 16 oz cup of black dark coffee.” Adagio said confidently.

“I want a chocolate mocha.” Sonata said.

“I want an iced late two shots.” Aria said.

“I’ll have a peanut butter cookie.” Applejack said.

Everyone turned to Sunset.

Sunset was staring silently at the Pipsissewa. The woman stared at her with a mix of shock and horror.

After a moment Pipsissewa recovered and asked for Sunset’s order.

Sunset burst into tears.

Applejack helped Sunset into a seat and Pipsissewa started on their orders. The sirens waited for their drinks and then came over.

Applejack rubbed Sunset’s back as she cried. Sunset cried for a solid ten minutes. All the stress of the last few days came out. She looked exhausted.

Eventually the crying stopped and Applejack got up and ordered a bagel and cream cheese for Sunset.

Pipsissewa came over with Sunset’s food. Sunset nibbled at it.

“It’s nice to see you again Sunset.” Pipsissewa said.

“It’s really nice to see you two. How have you been?” Sunset not looking at her.

“I’ve been okay. I got my GED a few months ago. I have two jobs and I’m saving up for college. How about you.”

“I’ve been better. I go kidnapped and held in a cage for four days without food and very little water. My friends freed me. I am going to go home and sleep.”

“Wow.”

There was a long silence.

Pipsissewa sniffled. “I’m sorry sis. I was eight and Hope had been telling be and Lightning for years that you had failed us and that we shouldn’t trust you. You know what she’s like when she gets intense I was scared and I did what she said. I am so sorry that we left you on your own. It’s been ten years and looking back I feel terrible. I don’t know how it would have gone living with you but it couldn’t have been worse then…” Pipsissewa stopped and wiped her eyes.

“I am so sorry.” Sunset said. “I’m not who you think I am.” she looked at her counterpart’s little sister. Their eyes met both full of pain.

Sunset stud up. She reached into her shirt and pulled out her pendant. Her pendant glowed and took Pipsissewa hands.

They stood together for a whole minute. They broke apart both crying.

“What’s going on?” Pipsissewa coworker asked.

Sunset opened her mouth to explain. Pipsissewa though her arms around Sunset and embraced her in a tight hug. The two women held each other tightly and cried together.

“They are having a family moment.” Applejack said quietly.

Pipsissewa coworker nodded and walked away. The siren’s drank their coffee silently.

“I hope you are able to have a relationship with your siblings. I double my brother and Sister will want anything to do with our Sunset but perhaps. A lot can change in ten years.”

“Thank you.”

Sunset sat down and ate slowly savoring every bite of food.

Pipsissewa brought out a bowl of lentil soup for Sunset. “On the house.” she said.

Sunset stirred the soup and took a bite. “It’s just like mom used to make.” Sunset smiled happily.

“You're not the only one who paid attention when she was in the kitchen.”

The two smiled at each other.

Sunset felt a lot better with food in her stomach.

After they were done Sunset and Pipsissewa traded numbers and then Aria lead the way out to the truck. Sunset slept the rest of the way back to Canterlot. Applejack texted the others calling for an emergency friendship meeting.

Author's Note

Unfortunately I got sick. i Fell better but I'm still contagious meaning I can't go to work. so I had plenty of time to write.

I've been looking forward to this chapter for a while. I is one of the big set pieces of this story. I tried to choreograph the fight scenes using movie logic rather then fully realistic fighting. also I had to use basic descriptions of moves rather then names. I hope it makes sense.

As always I love feedback.

Chapter 27: Sad Moon

August 19

Rarity woke to text messages from Applejack, Fluttershy and Sunset. Sunset! Rarity did a double take and stared at her phone.

Rarity read her messages. Applejack called for an emergency meeting. She said she rescued Sunset. Fluttershy was shocked and confused and then Sunset texted to confirm. Applejack rescued her. She is safe at home and in desperate need of sleep.

Well that was out of nowhere. Rarity thought to herself. Rarity got up and made breakfast for herself and her sister. Then she went and worked her sister up.

After the usual drama Rarity and Sweetie Belle we’re ready for the day. Rarity drove Sweetie Belle to her volunteer job and then drove herself to work. The friendship meeting could take a while and she had a deadline.

Finally it was time they were meeting at Adagio’s house for some reason. It was quite the drive. Fluttershy offered her van for anyone who wanted to carpool. Pinkie Pie sad she would. Rarity chose to drive herself. She pulled into Adagio’s driveway on time. Fluttershy showed up a few minutes later. Rarity got out to greet them and they walked in together.

Adagio greeted them and welcomed them in. Sunset was sitting on the couch with sonata. Aria and Applejack were not in the room.

Pinkie pie ran over to Sunset and gave her a big hug.

“Sunny!!! You are back! You’re safe! It is so good to see you! Don’t ever get kidnapped again.” Pinkie Pie said earnestly.

“I missed you too Pinkie. It is good to see you again.” Sunset said hugging her back.

“Where is Applejack?” Fluttershy asked quietly.

“Hey Sunset! How are you?” Rarity asked walking over.

“I am tired and a little… I don't know how to describe it but I feel off. But I am safe and that’s the most I could ask for.” Sunset took a long drink of apple juice.

Aria wheeled Applejack into the room in a wheelchair. Applejack’s eyes were closed. Sunset helped Aria get Applejack onto a couch and lay her down. Applejack had a blood bag dripping into her. Both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie began freaking out togetherand fussing over Applejack.

“Shut up!” Adagio commanded. There was magic in her voice and the room fell silent.

“Applejack had a surgery earlier today and just be woke up from anesthesia. For her sake I am asking you to keep this environment calm. If you can’t do that I will kick you out.” Adagio said. Adagio calmly walked over to her tall lounge seat and sat in it like it was a throne.

Everyone settled down.

There was silence.

“Check ins?” Pinkie Pie said in a small voice.

“I’ll start.” Sunset lept on the opportunity. “Like I was saying earlier I feel a little off. I know I missed a lot. Applejack did her best fill me in but… I’ve been in a cage for four days and now I’m back. The contrast is dramatic. Next.”

“I’m doing good.” Sonata said. “Last night was quite the adventure. I had fun. It ended weirdly but we’ll save stories for later.” Sonata smiled at Sunset. “Next!”

“I don’t really have any news since yesterday.” Fluttershy said. “I had trouble sleeping last night so I’m tired. I don’t really have anything else to say. Next.”

“I am very happy that Sunset is back and I am very worried about Applejack. I am very curious what happened. I will do my best to be patient. Next!”

“I’m doing well.” Adagio said. “Last night was quite the adventure. Like Sonata had fun. I feel very satisfied. Mission accomplished. Next.” Adagio said calmly.

“I’m alright.” Rarity said. “I’m a little behind on work but nothing I can’t recover from. Like Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy I am very happy to see you here Sunset. I was very worried.” Rarity glanced at Applejack. “Next.”

“I’m doing good.” Aria said. “Last night was very fun. Me and Sonata got to mess with people and we got the satisfaction of getting what we wanted. Next!”

Everyone turned to Applejack.

After a moment Applejack grunted. She mumbled something that Rarity couldn’t understand.

“Applejack said her shoulder hurts.” Aria said.

“Alright let's move on.” Adagio said.

“Before you talk about your adventure last night I want to hear from Sunset what happened? You said you spent four days in a cage. Tell us more.” Rarity said.

“I woke up in a cage in pitch black. I am not joking I could not see anything. The walls had an electric field running through it and I found this out by touching it. It was a very strong current and it knocked me out. Because of my environment I couldn't tell how much time was passing. I only know it was four days because I was kidnapped the night of the fourteen and was rescued last night.”

“You were in a cage alone in the dark for four days and you didn’t go crazy with thirst or loneliness?” Rarity asked.

“Guards in Faraday Suits came and brought me water three times a day. They also brought me stress balls to squeeze. And sometimes they talked to me. One of them read me a children's book about an empty pot.” Sunset said.

“Excuse me?” asked Rarity.

“It was actually a really good story.” Sunset said.

“What’s a Faraday suit?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“It is a special kind of clothing that people who work with high voltage wire use. To protect themselves from electricity. It directs the electricity around them and keeps them safe.” Sunset explained.

“I want to hear about the rescue now. What happened?” Pinkie Pie asked. Fluttershy nodded.

“Hold on how did you know where Sunset was. We have been trying to figure it out for the past few days and you just knew.”

Applejack muttered something.

“Say that again?” Aria leaned over Applejack.

“You did n lis en to me” Applejack said. Her voice was slurred but Rarity understood what she ways saying.

“When?” Fluttershy asked.

It struck rarity like a bolt of lightning. "Right after Sunset went missing. When Applejack and Princess Twilight had that fight. Applejack was right and we didn’t listen to her.” Rarity said. “I’m sorry Applejack. We should have taken you more seriously.”

Applejack grunted.

“So are we going to get an exciting story or what?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“We had done some planning packed our supplies and got ready. We parked a waze away and Applejack got suited up. We parked out back of the compound and went in. Sonata had snagged some staff keys. That’s when we split up.” Adagio said.

“Sonata and I crept through the building we used out singing to put a few guards to sleep. We didn’t want to use our powers before the cameras were off so we tried to avoid confrontations. This is also why Applejack took the long way to get to Sunset. We snuck out way to the main surveillance room and put the employees to sleep and then shut down all the cameras. After that we had free reign. We sang loudly and watched the people drop like cats.” Aria said.

“We met up with Adagio and went to the communications room and began broadcasting our song all over the building through the speakers.” Sonata said.

“What were you up to?” Pinkie Pie asked Adagio.

“I was waiting with Applejack for Sonata and Aria to turn off the cameras. Some guards showed up. Applejack fought them off. She brought her hunting bow and I gave her some special arrows. She took out a few with her bow and then grappled with the rest. Once the cameras were off Applejack put her ear plugs in and set off to got get Sunset while I went off to create a diversion.” Adagio said.

“Okay. I still don’t get why you went out of your way to rescue Sunset.” Rarity said. “What was in it for you?”

“Besides the adventure and fun?” Aria asked.

“Wasn’t it dangerous?” Fluttershy asked. Everyone glanced at Applejack.

“For us? Not really.” Sonata said.

“So you went because you were board?” Rarity asked.

The sirens looked at each other. “We do not owe you a full explanation. We helped rescue your friend because we wanted to.” Adagio said.

Rarity and Fluttershy exchanged glances.

“Okay so then what happened?” Pinkie Pie asked excitedly.

“Well Adagio went to make people angry and Sonata and I walked around making people sleeping and confused and chaos broke out everywhere.” Aria said.

“What about you?” Pinkie Pie asked Sunset.

“It is hard to understand timing but before the attack started the leader of the people who kidnapped me wanted me to be brought to a surgeon who was going to change me fingerprints and face structure to match a criminal suspect and then turn me into the police.”

"Why?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"For reward money and also to lead police way from the guilty party."

Rarity was shocked and horrified. Fluttershy looked like she was going to be sick.

“Men in Faraday suits came to escort me." Sunset continued. "They had rods that emitted electricity.” Sunset picked up the one she had taken. It was turned off. “They came to collect me and I did everything I could to stall them. They got mad at me and shocked me. It wasn’t as bad as the cage but it was still debilitating. The guards were closing in when there was a lot of commotion I saw someone fighting with the regular security guards. The room was dark and full of boxes and crates. All I could see were shadows. The guards didn’t let me watch. I had to duck a few more strikes. Before Applejack showed up.”

“Applejack jumped up on top of a box to dramatically get everyone’s attention. She had really intense armor on. I actually didn’t recognize her at all. Her helmet covered her face. I couldn’t even tell if she was male or female. I quickly realized she was an ally when she began fighting with the guards. I didn’t see too much of it because as soon as she had their undivided attention I snuck away. She must have been stuck though because she screamed horribly. That was unpleasant. Applejack said one of them got lucky and got her in her exposed shoulder. I realized it was sort of cowardly of me to hide while someone else fought on my behalf so I began searching for tools. The box next to me was labeled leftover construction supplies and in it i found a piece of doweling that could be used as a staff. I tired to toss it to her in a way that would get her attention but she didn’t notice and tripped over it. She landed badly.”

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy asked looking worried.

“Well the way she curled up and winced. She seemed to be in pain for a moment before fighting it back and focusing she noticed the rod I though her and used it as a staff. She disarmed one of the three left and I knocked him out. She took out one of them and then the two of us ganged up on the last one.” Sunset said.

“I’m surprised Applejack tripped over the rod.” Aria said.

Applejack grunted. “K- hear.” she muttered.

“You can’t hear us?” Pinkie Pie shouted.

Applejack winced. Applejack whispered into Aria’s ear. “Applejack had earplugs in and couldn’t hear the rod hitting the ground and rolling towards her and she didn’t see it because it was throne low.” Aria explained. “That makes sense.”

“Like a knight in shining armor that just slew a dragon, Applejack reached to remove her helmet and couldn't do it with her injured shoulder. I removed it and was very surprised to see her but it was very… it was still nice.” Sunset said.

“So did you two kiss or something?” Pinkie Pie asked excitedly.

“What!?” Sunset said blushing deeply.

“You said it yourself, she was your knight in shining armor who rescued you from the dungeon. Did you give your hero a kiss?” Pinkie Pie asked innocently.

“No.” Sunset said uncomfortably.

“Why not? It wouldn’t have been so romantic!” Pinkie Pie asked.

“I have a girlfriend.” Sunset almost shouted.

There was a slight pause before Pinkie Pie responded. “You’ve never struck me as the monogamous type.”

“Why does this matter! Do you want me to kiss Applejack for some reason?” Sunset demanded.

“Are you blind?” Pinkie Pie asked, “Because you are not very good at seeing what is right in flint of you.”

“What are you talking about?” Sunset asked.

Pinkie Pie just stared evenly into Sunset eyes. And then looked away sadly.

Rarity watched Applejack to see if she would respond. She seemed to be plenty aware of what was happening surely she would jump in.

Sunset groaned. “Applejack gave an ear plug and then she cut off this collar thing they put on me. The moment it left my skin an alarm went off. The doors were bolted shut with a powerful lock. Some sort of steel bar blocking the way out. The only way out was to blow the hinges off the door. So that’s what we did. There was a box of fireworks that we took apart and we covered the was and set them off and then ran an hid. So we busted the door and ran up the stairs and found total chaos. Do you remember when the sirens sang at school and everybody was screaming and fighting each other. Imagine that but with guns and sleeping bodies everywhere.”

“Goodness.” said Fluttershy.

“So how exactly did Applejack get injured. Surely that electric wand and landing on it wouldn’t be enough for a surgery.” Rarity asked.

“We were trying to meet up with the sirens when we ran into some guards who attacked us. We couldn’t hear what they were yelling but it was intimidating. They pulled out guns. Applejack fought one of them off while the other backed me up at gunpoint. He got ready to shoot when Applejack rushed in took the bullet for me. My legs were giving out and I collapsed and so did she. I was beginning to panic when Sonata and Aria rescued us. We met up with Adagio and went outside to the escape care. Adagio dressed Applejack’s wound. In the car Applejack gave me some clean clothes and we drove away.”

“Wow what a story.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Hold on, earlier you said that the night ended strangely. Was that supposed to be Applejack getting shot or something else?” Fluttershy asked.

The sirens all looked at Sunset. Sunset sighed.

“We stopped at a twenty four hour coffee shop in crystal county and the barista was not who I was expecting. We ran into the human counterpart of my youngest sister.” Sunset said.

“Oh.” Fluttershy said.

“How did it go?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“It was emotional for both of us. I used my powers.” Sunset touched her necklace. “To explain everything to her and thankfully she understood.”

“I’m glad that worked out.” Rarity said softly.

“Anything else?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Not that I can think of.” Sunset said.

“So the surgery.” Fluttershy’s tone was more business. “Did she go to a hospital or did you have a home visit?”

“I have a friend who owes me. He came in and performed the surgery fixing the damage on her shoulder. She needs to not move it for a week and then it will be good as new.” Adagio said.

“That doesn't explain why she can’t talk or move much on her own.” Fluttershy said.

We didn’t get back here until around seven in the morning. She had her surgery around eight. She also lost a lot of blood. How active do you think you would be right after an intense surgery.” Adagio said.

Fluttershy looked away.

“So what did I miss?” Sunset asked.

“My bro hers we ding.” Applejack said quietly.

“I’d forgotten about that. Me and Twilight had a gift planned. I guess we can save it for an anniversary. They’ll understand right?”

Applejack grunted.

“What else?”

“Well like we said earlier Twilight and Moon Dancer went through the mirror after Princess twilight and Applejack had a fight over where you were.” Rarity said casting her mind about for important information. She reached into her bag and pulled out the journal.

“We have solid proof that the other Sunset is in Equestria.” Fluttershy said.

“Really how so.” Sunset asked.

“First off we have sightings and interactions with people who know what you look like and described her as we think she would be. And secondly we found her wedding ring.” Fluttershy said.

“The other Sunset ran into the older of your younger sisters and caused a scene in a store.” Pinkie Pie said.

Sunset paled considerably.

“There was also a report from Someone named Lemon Hearts.” Rarity said looking at the journal.

“Really?”

“Do your remember her?” Rarity asked.

“Yeah. we went to school together a little bit. She was a total sweetheart. She was always nice to me. Even though I wasn’t very nice to her.” Sunset said.

“She also had a run-in with a librarian that didn’t go well.” Rarity said looking at the journal.

“Oh. I think I know who you're talking about. She is a total bitch! If she was rude to my counterpart I will have it out with her.” Sunset said.

Rarity closed the journal. “There is one important thing left to talk to you about. Something we need to warn you about.”

“What.”

“The reason that the other Sunset was kidnapped and taken way to Equestria was because Celestia wanted you and didn’t want to risk you refusing.”

Adagio facepalmed. And Aria and Sonata snickered. Several emotions flashed over Sunset’s face.

“Why!” Sunset finally demanded.

“We don’t know.” Rarity said.

Sunset sighed. There was a long silence.

“So what is your plan now?” Rarity asked Sunset.

“I would like to go to my apartment and recollect myself. I would like to write in the journal and then go through the portal.” Sunset paused. “You know what scratch that. I am going to show up unannounced demand some answers.”

“Do you need a ride?” Fluttershy asked.

“That would be wonderful.”

Rarity waited for outside her car. Fluttershy was blocking the driveway. Pinkie Pie was holding her phone up trying to get reception. Applejack was asleep in the passenger seat of her car. Sunset and Adagio had loaded her up.

“Dashie! Guess what happened.” Pinkie Pie cried as she Hopped into the back seat of Fluttershy’s van. Fluttershy drove away.

Rarity climbed into her car and took off for Applejack’s house.

Rarity pulled in to Sweet Apple Acres. Rarity got out and looked around for Big Macintosh. She spotted him and waved him over. Rarity heard the passenger car door opened. Rarity rushed over.

“Hey Applejack. How are you doing?” Rarity asked.

“I’m tired.” Applejack voice was clear but quiet.

“What happened?” Big Macintosh asked.

“Applejack got shot in the shoulder. She had a surgery and will be fine but she will need to take it easy for a week.” Rarity said.

“Okay. Thanks for bringing her home.” Big Macintosh helped Applejack out of the car and then picked her up and carried her inside.

Rarity hesitated for a second and then drove away.

Sunset walked out of her bathroom towel around her. She had showered at Adagio’s house but she enjoyed the comfort of the familiar. Sunset got dressed in fresh clothes. Her laundry pile was bigger than she remembered. Also things had been moved around. Her bathroom was not organized the way she liked it but it was still very orderly. Sunset figured that Twilight must had organized it with how meticulous it was.

Sunset sat at her desk and checked emails and messages as fast as possible. She hadn’t missed much. Finally she was done. As we walked to the door she felt compelled to say goodbye. To what she didn’t know what. She brushed the feeling away and left her apartment. She handed her key to Fluttershy to return to Applejack as her key was confiscated. She would have to request a new lock at some point.

Fluttershy drove Sunset to the school.

“Say hi to everyone for us.” Fluttershy said with a smile.

Sunset and Fluttershy hugged goodbye.

It had been over a year since Sunset had been a pony but she adjusted to her old body immediately. Sunset stretched her stiff and tingling body. Her first few steps were a little wobbly but they became steady almost immediately.

Her horn glowed with magic and she resisted the urge to bounce with glee. She missed this feeling of magic all around her and inside her in a way it never quite was when she was on the other side.

The sound of hooves come towards her got her attention. A mare in a navy blue cloak and big black glasses poked her head around a row of books. The smell of perfume hit her immediately.

The two stared at each other.

“Your pony Sunset aren’t you.” it wasn’t really a question.

“Yeah. Are you Pony Moon Dancer?”

“Yeah.”

“That time of the year?”

“Unfortunately.”

“I’m due any day.”

“Have fun!” Moon Dancer said sarcastically.

They shared a chuckle.

“I’ll go get your friends they will want to see you.”

Sunset groaned. “I’m going to have to repeat my story over and over aren’t I…”

“You could ask the princess to call her friendship council tell everyone you are saving your story for a big reveal.”

“Good idea! Although I should probably tell Twilight separately. My girlfriend, human Twilight.”

Moon Dancer scowled. Sunset’s magic mind reading scene tingled. Sunset gave Moon Dancer a concerned expression. She stepped forward.

“You can talk to me.” Sunset said.

Moon Dancer looked at the ground.

“She cheated on me.”

“I’m sorry.”

“I had made it really clear that I wanted a monogamous relationship I poured my heart out for her. I was willing to drop everything and move here to be with her. I pushed myself to satisfy her needs and she through it in my face. I found her in bed with one of our friends.” Moon Dancer took a shaky breath. “She didn’t even have the decency to look ashamed when she ripped my heart out.”

“And now?”

“What?”

“What do you want now? Do you want her back or not?”

“She is the the amazing and annoying pony I fell in love with ten years ago. We are adults now and we’ve changed and grown so much but after everything that happened we came back together and I thought it was going to be perfect.”

“It sounds like you know exactly what you want in a partner and a relationship and she doesn't. I was more or less in your position a year ago with the other Twilight. We had just started dating and we were at a summer camp and this older guy caught her eyes. It definitely caused some problems for us. I gave her the freedom to experiment as long as she was up front with me. They ended up having a romantic night and kissing and nothing more. That worked for us.” Sunset paused. “You do not owe it to her to give her that kind of slack. I imagine she is confused and scared. She doesn’t want to lose you she just needs time to make a commitment. I would lay it out for her. Let her know what your boundaries are and let her decide. Then do your best to let it go. We’re young adults we make mistakes.”

Moon Dancer looked at her hooves. “Thanks. I’ll think about it.”

“No matter what I’m sure you’ll end up with someone who respects your needs.”

“How so you know what I need to hear.”

“I have empathy powers and they just activated around you.” Sunset said blushing.

“Interesting. Well I’m going to send a letter to Princess Twilight telling her you are here and that she should call her friendship council. Dinner is in a hour. See you.” Moon Dancer walked away.

Sunset got a whiff of her heat under her perfume.

“Put another layer of perfume on.”

“Okay.”

Sunset wandered around the library. It was organized in a similar fashion as the Canterlot Royal Library. When she felt an hour had passed she walked out of the library and was faced with a long hallway of identical doors. Sunset followed her nose down the hall and then down another. She found the dining room. It wasn’t grand but it was beautiful. There were framed pictures of Princess Twilight and her friends everywhere. Her girlfriend tottered in unsteadily talking to the human Moon Dancer. She smiled and waited for them to notice her. They dished up clumsily with out magic and were almost to their seats when Moon Dancer spotted her. She froze and Twilight turned. They had identical looks of shock.

“Sunset!” Twilight screamed. The two dropped their plates and ran over. Sunset caught them in her magic and placed them on the table and then turned to greet them both. They both bombarded her with questions. Sunset hugged them both.

“I don’t want to repeat myself over and over so you’ll have to wait until everyone else shows up and I can tell everyone at once.” Sunset explained.

Sunset kissed Twilight and sat next to her. Sunset noticed that both Moon Dancers looked a little jealous.

“Princess Twilight sent back. She called an official meeting for tomorrow at lunch.” Spike announced. He sat down. “I’m glad your safe and I can’t wait to hear your story.” he said and then began to stuff himself of pasta salad.

Sunset effortlessly fed herself with magic. The two humans were shoveling their food. Sunset couldn’t not help but share a laugh with the other pony in the room.

After dinner human Twilight and Moon Dancer both demanded her story again but Sunset shook them off saying she was exhausted. Twilight insisted they share a bed. Sunset rolled her eyes.

“As long as you let me sleep.”

Rainbow Dash was drying off from a shower when her phone rang. It was Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash listened to Pinkie go on and on about the adventure that had freed their friend Sunset from the clutches of evil. In Pinkie Pie’s words.

Gilda was at her desk reading something on her laptop. She was extremely focused. Classes still hadn’t started yet. Rainbow dash wondered what she was reading about. Pinkie Pie talked for almost an hour about the rescue and her thoughts on it. She was particularly worried about Applejack’s feelings being hurt rather than her shoulder.

A bullet to the shoulder. Now that had to hurt.

Finally Pinkie Pie hung up.

Rainbow Dash wished she had been there. She missed her friends.

Rainbow Dash’s phone vibrated. One of the guys on the soccer team wanted to hook up.

“Hey Rainbow Dash.” Gilda’s voice cut through her thoughts.

“Yeah?”

“Can we have an honest conversation about Fluttershy.”

“What’s going on.”

“Can we have an honest conversation about Fluttershy.”

“Yes.”

Gilda picked up a stack of folded papers.

“Fluttershy and I have been pen pals these past few weeks. It’s been really nice for both of us and it has helped build a friendship. Fluttershy has confided in me an I am worried about her heath.” Gilda said.

“Her heath? Mental or physical?”

“Both. I think her mental health has caused her physical health to go down the toilet.”

“How do you know.”

“Her last few letter made me very suspicious. All I have now is a hunch but I’m worried. I want to talk to you and Applejack about this. I think between the three of us we will have enough information.”

“Why Applejack.”

“Fluttershy has a massive crush on Applejack. I just feel like she is the best person to work on this with.”

“In a letter she wrote me in the fourteenth she mentions an online support group that she joined and she mentioned. Her period being late and faking it to get her parents off her back. The letter she wrote to me on the seventeenth well.. It was worrying. First off her writing was very… it is hard to pin down but there was something off. The two most noticeable things where her sleeping arrangement and her complaints about the summer heat. You know Fluttershy Better than me, tell me is sleeping in a dark spooky basement drastic for her?”

“Yeah. She is Doing that!?”

“Apparently. Apparently the summer heat is so bad that she is willing to sleep in the basement.”

“Okay but I still don’t see how this leads to poor mental health and physical health.”

“I’m getting there. I have one other question before we talk about her health.” Gilda took a deep breath. “Do you know what happened to her rabbit?”

“Angel bunny? No I haven’t heard anything. What’s wrong.”

Gilda looked away. “There’s no nice way to put this.” Gilda looked straight into Rainbow Dash’s eyes. “Angel died.”

“What!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “When!?”

“August tenth.”

Rainbow Dash was breathing hard.

Gilda handed he the letter. Rainbow Dash read it. She started crying about half way in. she had to hold it differently so her tears wouldn’t touch it.

“I don’t think Fluttershy is doing too well.” Gilda said quietly.

“Let’s call Applejack.” Rainbow dash said in a shaky voice.

Rainbow Dash put her phone on speaker as it rang. It rang and rang until it went to voicemail. Rainbow Dash bit back a curse and hung up.

Rainbow Dash’s phone began to ring in her hand. Applejack called back. Rainbow Dash put it on speaker.

“Hello?”

“Hi.” Applejack’s voice was soft and nasally.

“Hi AJ this is Rainbow Dash and Gilda calling to talk to you about Fluttershy.”

There was a pause and then “Okay what’s going on?”

Gilda shot Rainbow Dash a concerned glance but Rainbow Dash brushed it aside.

“We think that Fluttershy is suffering from both mental and physical health problems. And we want to know if you have noticed anything suspicious. Also do you know about her rabbit?” Rainbow Dash said in a slightly demanding voice.

“Angel bunny?”

“Yeah. Did you know he died?”

“Rainbow Dash.” Gilda cut in.

“What?”

“Your tone is a little forceful for such a delicate conversation.”

“Sorry.”

“I knew about Angel bunny. I ran into her at the food bank the day it happened. She ended up falling apart in my arms.” Applejack said.

Rainbow Dash clenched her fist. “Well I’m glad she had someone to cry on.”

"I'm still trying to figure out where this is going." Applejack admitted.

"When Fluttershy was eleven she was diagnosed with Hyperthyroidism. she seems to be desplaying the symptoms again. and I think I know why." Gilda said.

"Why?"

"She stopped taking her medications. All of them." Gilda said.

"How would you know?"

"She told me she was in a support group for people like her and she told me the name of the group and I did some research. it isn't pretty." Gilda said.

"Oh dear."

Rainbow Dash had a worried look on her face.

“Hey Applejack?” Gilda asked.

“Yes.”

“Do you have feeling for Fluttershy?” Gilda asked.

“I love her as a friend nothing more nothing less.” Applejack said simply.

“Okay cause we are going to need your help in order to help her.” Gilda said.

“I do whatever I can.”

Author's Note

Another chapter out! being sick sucks but I do enjoy the time it gives me for writing. I hope you like this chapter.

As always I appreciate feedback.

Chapter 28: Sandy Clouds

August

Moon Dancer woke up with a start. She was sweating and panting and panicking. Her dream had been so real. She slid out of bed and wobbled into the bathroom. And through up in the toilet. When she was done she looked in the mirror she saw her horn was glowing faintly. It faded.

Did I cast a spell? In my sleep? Without knowing it? Or how? It seems to have been glowing bright and then began fading when I woke up. What did I dream about?

She stared at her horn for several minutes. It didn’t do anything. Moon Dancer took a shower.

Moon Dancer was late to breakfast. Sunset was spoon feeding human Twilight with her magic and Twilight was blushing and giggling. Princess Twilight looked exhausted. Pony Moon Dancer was smiling and talking to Spike who was animatedly telling her a story. Starlight Glimmer was reading a book in the corner.

Moon Dancer walked over to the serving table and looked at her options. Moon Dancer reached a hoof out to grab a serving spoon when it was enveloped in a light purple aura.

“What do you want?” the other Moon Dancer smiled at her and waited.

Moon Dancer stared in shock. She came to her senses quickly. “Well this stirfry looks pretty good. Also maybe a glass of juice?” Moon Dancer said hopefully.

Pony Moon Dancer razed an eyebrow at her human counterpart. “There is no need to be shy I offered to help you.” she said awkwardly. “I realize that I’ve been a bit rude. I wanted to make up for it.” she did her best to smile normally.

“Okay.”

Pony Moon Dancer served human Moon Dancer the way she wanted and walked with her back to the table. They sat with Spike and listened to him tell stories of their adventures.

After breakfast Princess Twilight called human Moon Dancer and Twilight to her for another magic lesson. Twilight grabbed a plate in her magic and picked it up for a whole minute. The princess was speechless. Moon Dancer was able to grasp a plate and make it wobble. They practiced for an hour. Human Twilight could lift a plate up and down over and over. Moon Dancer managed to get one off the table for a second.

“Did you see her face!” human Twilight demanded when she and human Moon Dancer found pony Moon Dancer in the library.

“I did.” pony Moon Dancer smiled.

Human Twilight was grinning ear to ear and bouncing up and down.

Pony Moon Dancer rolled her eyes and returned to her book. Human Moon Dancer grabbed Twilight by the tail and pulled her away.

“Ow!” Twilight complained loudly.

Princess Twilight’s Council of Friendship assembled at noon. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Princess Luna, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Princess Twilight, Spike, Applejack, pony Moon Dancer, human Moon Dancer, human Twilight and Sunset. (The names are in order around the table. Imagine a clock with each character sitting at an hour.) Starlight Glimmer set the table and served everyone before being kicked out.

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were the first to arrive. Pinkie Pie was eager to meet Sunset and was already planning a welcome to ponyville party.

Rarity walked in with Applejack. Rarity personally dished Applejack up and helped her into her normal chair.

Princess Luna flew in and majestically landed on the table.

Rainbow Dash arrived last. She looked exhausted. She was dressed in her Fleet Admiral uniform and her mane was a complete mess. She piled her plate high sat down and started stuffing herself in an undignified manner.

Once everyone was seated there was a lot of shuffling and waiting for Princess Twilight to dictate the schedule. Princess Twilight had her nose buried in paperwork.

Finally Princess Twilight set down her papers and picked up a checklist and cleared her throat.

“First things first.” Princess Twilight announced. “We will be using nicknames for both me and my counterpart. I am am Princess she is Midnight. Sunset and her counterpart, she is Dusk and the human is Rai. and… I would like to have one's for the two Moon Dancer’s.”

The two Moon Dancer’s looked at each other uncomfortably.

“We are not using Moony.” human Moon Dancer said.

Pony Moon Dancer folded her ears back. “No and I refuse to be called four eyes.”

Human Moon Dancer thought about Rai’s nickname. A name came to mind but it was a horrible name. Did she really want them calling her that? No. But what else should they call her.

Human Moon Dancer was pulled from her thoughts by the feeling of a hoof on her arm. She looked up to see her own purple eyes.

“Are you alright?” Pony Moon Dancer asked quietly.

Moon Dancer looked away. “When I was twelve I wanted to learn how to camp and survive in the wild. My parents signed me up for a summer camp called Wolf Camp. It was an overnight camp and it was all summer long. I loved it at first. During the second week I was carrying a large pile of firewood to the fire pit when I tripped. I fell into the pit and inhaled a lot of ash. I couldn't breath. I was choking and my lungs burned. My lungs dried out. I was rushed to an emergency room and was put on oxygen for days. I had to take horrible medications and undergo lots of treatments. They finally let me go home with a portable Respirator I spent the rest of the summer in and out of the hospital as the doctors tried to fix the damage. When I returned to school word had gotten round. My classmates started calling me Ash Face. Ash Face is the only name I can think of but… ” human Moon Dancer choked up. Her eyes had watered. “I don’t want you to call me Ash Face.” she started crying.

Pony Moon Dancer levitated a clean handkerchief over and carefully dabbed at human Moon Dancer’s eyes.

“We won’t call you Ash Face if you don’t want us to.” Applejack said kindly.

“What if the names weren’t based on our pasts. What if we just picked an adjective and you guys called us that.” Pony Moon Dancer suggested.

“Sure.” said Princess.

The two Moon Dancer’s thought.

“Which one of you is older.” Dusk asked.

“I would imagine pony Moon Dancer is.” Princess said immediately.

“How come.” Dusk asked.

“Well it seems like all the ponies are older.” Princess said.

“I don’t know. Time is a funny thing. According to the calendar on your wall I’m twenty five in this world and Rai is twenty six on the other side of the portal. I don’t know how old you all are but I do not think we should get hung up an small details.” Dusk said.

“I’m twenty three if anyone cares.” human Moon Dancer aid.

“Your older than me?” Pony Moon Dancer was shocked.

“I guess so.” human Moon Dancer said.

There was a moment of thinking.

“I got it!” Pony Moon Dancer declared. “Iunae and Salto!”

“Okay. Which one do you want?” Human Moon Dancer asked.

“I don’t care.” ponyMoon Dancer said.

“I’ll be Iunae and you’ll be Salto.” human Moon Dancer said.

“Okay.” Salto sad.

“Umm… You two lost us.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Pardon the rest of us but how do you pronounce your new names?” Rarity asked.

“ee-u-nI and SAL-to” Princess Luna sad. “I think they are lovely names for you two.”

“What do they mean?” asked Fluttershy.

“Moons and Dance” Iunae said.

“Fantastic! Time for Check ins.” Princess said.

“Oo! Me First!” Pinkie Pie hopped up and down. “I had the most awesome wonderful date ever! I can’t wait for our next one!” Pinkie Pie beamed. Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes.

“Let me guess you locked yourself in the pinkie cave and watched a movie by yourself.” Rainbow Dash said sarcastically.

Pinkie Pie pouted. “I went on a real date and it was romantic and everything.”

“Rainbow Dash leave her alone.” Applejack said wheerily.

“My turn” Princess cut in. “I went to Canterlot and looked Celestia in the face and she told me she was sorry for going behind my back. She also said she wants to see you tomorrow.” Princess said looking at Dusk. “As for my feelings… I’m fine. Next.”

“I’m doing great. Nothing to report.” Spike said.

“I’m tired. I didn’t sleep well. I fine. I’m interested in the stories I’m going to hear.” Applejack said. “Next.”

“I feel good this morning.” Salto said. “I’ve been busy working nothing exciting. Next.”

“I can just lift a plate off a table.” Iunae said. She blushed. She was proud even though Midnight’s accomplishments were more impressive.

“I am also very excited.” Midnight Levitated her plate up and down. Pinkie Pie applauded enthusiastically. The others smiled and nodded approvingly.

Everyone turned to Dusk. “I’m going well. It is nice to be back in Equestria. It is nice to have a comfortable bed and lots of food to eat. Next.”

“I’m exhausted!” Rainbow Dash said. “The wonderbolts have been training hard the past two days and I am sore all over. I got a lift here thanks to Luna so I could rest. So thanks for that.”

“Your Welcome.” Princess Luna said.

“Next!” Rainbow Dash said.

“I don’t really have anything interesting to report.” Rarity said. “Just the usual work. Next.”

Princess Luna looked thoughtful. “My sister has been leaving me in change for long stretches while she does stuff. She is frantically making preparations. I don’t know what for. And to be honest I am not too concerned right now. Next.”

“Oh nothing interesting has happened to me.” Fluttershy said. “I’m fine.”

“Alright then. To business. Sunset I believe you owe us a story.” Princess said.

Dusk furrowed her brow. “I don’t owe you anything.”

“Will you please tell us the story we are dying to know!” Princess said.

“I woke up in a cage. It was pitch dark. I couldn’t see my hands/arms in front of my face.” Dusk explained her time in captivity up to her rescue.

“So you were corned by six guards with electric sticks and there were more in the room and you escaped? On your own?” Princess asked.

“No Applejack- the other one broke in and rescued me.” Dusk said.

“What!” Princess said baffled.

Dusk leaned forward across the table to face Princess. “Do you remember the fight you had with her the day you brought them here.” Dusk stared intently into Princess’ eyes.

Princess spluttered. “Fight? We didn’t fight. We disagreed and then she let it go after I explained why she was wrong.”

“You owe her an apology. You hurt her feelings.” Dusk said seriously.

Princess’ face reddened. “I was working with the information I had. I was explaining to her the most likely explanation. I didn’t mean to-”

“Well you did.” Dusk cut Princess off. “She alone had the guts to call you out and ask you to think over the evidence again and you pushed her aside. She was right. She saved me and you know who else did?”

“Who?” Princess asked quietly.

“The sirens.”

“What!” Several ponies shouted at once.

Dusk leaned back smiling. “The sirens and Applejack teamed up to rescue me.”

Everyone stared in shock.

Iunae stared in confusion. “Wait there are sirens in my home world!?” Iunae squeaked.

“Yes. You actually met them.” Dusk said.

“Really?” Princess asked.

“The three ladies you met in the coffee shop with your wife who thought she was me.” Dusk said.

“Oh. They are sirens?” Iunae asked.

“Yes.” Dusk said. “They are very dangerous. Do not piss them off.”

“Why would the sirens go out of their way to save you?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“My thoughts too.” Princess Luna said.

“The answer I got was that they were board. They saw rescuing me as a fun adventure. Adagio said it was a mission accomplished which makes it seem like she another goal. Personally I am a little worried but Applejack has faith in them so I guess we will have to wait and see.” Sunset said.

“So Applejack and the sirens broke in and ran out… where was the risk?” Rainbow Dash asked. She glanced at Applejack. “You made it sound like a sacrifice to go and that it was really dangerous but how so?”

“First things first I cannot emphasize enough that the human world is different. Here I am a unicorn trained in combat magic. Other there the tools and style is different. Also I hadn’t eaten in four days so I was weaker than normal.” Dusk said. “Applejack put herself in harm's way to rescue me. She took a bullet for me.”

Iunae and Midnight both gasped in horror. The ponies all looked confused.

Dusk cleared her throat. “A bullet is a deadly weapon. It is kind of a more advanced crossbow bolt. It is highly deadly. Applejack got shot in the shoulder. A doctor fixed her up. She will be fine. She just needs to take it easy for a week or so.”

“If it was so dangerous then why didn’t they bring more ponies?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“A combination of short notice and wanting to be stealthy. In hindsight having another person in heavy armor fighting with Applejack could have helped.” Dusk said.

“What do you mean by heavy armor?” asked Spike.

“Yeah. Shouldn’t her armor have prevented the injury?” Fluttershy asked.

“Applejack didn’t get specific on the full capacity of her armor or how she acquired it. She had her vitals protected. Her whole torso was completely bullet resistant and she had protection for her neck, arms and legs. I watched Adagio help her out of her armor and it looked like she was shot in a strap I.E. a chink in her armor. All the other bullets bounced off her.” Dusk said.

“That seems like a pretty big information gap.” Princess said.

“Well me and Applejack weren’t in amazing mental states at the time.” Dusk said.

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy asked.

“I was weak with hunger and in something of shock at being safe. Applejack was exhausted and in pain.” Dusk said. “Applejack got the journal from the other Rarity and said she will send a full account of what happened from her perspective to us when she is able.”

“Fantastic!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. There was a general nod of agreement.

After a moment of silence Salto speak up. “So now what?”

Princess immediately looked at her checklist.

“I think the logical next step it to return again to the topic of where the human Sunset is. Perhaps you Dusk will have a useful insight because we have been speculating for days and have gotten nowhere. I feel like there is only one or two more pieces but we just aren’t there. Do you have any ideas where Rai could be?” Princess asked.

“Considering that I’m out of touch my incites may be a little unhelpful but I feel like we need to concentrate our search around canterlot. I think we should go to canterlot and check it out. We could try turning Iunae and Midnight loose and let them wonder. I think we should focus on sustenance. How did she meet her needs.”

Princess shuffled her notes “We were looking to the possibility of her staying at a hotel. We had all the hotels and motels send us their guest lists but we didn’t find her name. Also we asked the apartment owners.”

Princess Luna cleared her throat.

“Seriously!? What makes you think a poor pony could afford a hotel or apartment in Canterlot? Have you not seen the prices the cheapest room is over a hundred bits!” Dusk demanded.

Princess Luna cleared her throat.

“Where do you think she could have stayed” Spike asked.

Dusk looked thoughtful. “The cheapest ‘housing’ in the city is the Hot House on the edge of town.”

The reaction was immediate.

“How dare you suggest such a thing!” “You pervert!” “Rai wouldn't!” “Not everyone is that kind of pony!” “She would never!”

“Silence!” Princess Luna demanded. Her voice boomed through out the room. Everyone shrank back in shock and fear.

“I was trying to tell you what I know for I have found new information.” Princess Luna said.

“New information!” Princess looked eagar.

“The manager of the Hot House at the edge of Canterlot reached out to me. He was filing paperwork and found Sunset Shimmer’s name among their guests. She was there. She signed the agreement to rent a room for the night and paid. A few hours later she turned in her key and said she didn’t want a refund. He didn’t think anything of it. It happens all the time.” Princess Luna said.

“What’s a Hot House?” Midnight asked.

Dusk and Salto face hoofed. There were groans and blushes of embarrassment from the other ponies. Iunae guess it must be something sexual.

“Not to be… not to deflect but I feel like Dusk is the best pony to explain this.” Rarity said.

There was a general nod of agreement.

Dusk looked thoughtful. “There really isn’t a human equivalent of a Hot House.” she thought some more. “The closest thing is a brothel but that doesn't really capture it.”

“My wife went where!” Iunae looked horrified.

“First off we don’t know if she was sexual with anyone while she was there. She may have only been there because it was the only place she could afford. The fact that she turned in her key and left must mean that she didn’t like the scene.” Dusk said.

Princess Luna nodded.

“That still doesn’t change that my wife went to a-”

“It’s different.” Dusk said with a hint of anxiety in her voice.

“How so.” Midnight asked.

“Culture. This all has to do with a difference in culture. Pony culture is a lot more… sex positive if you will. In general we are really open and frank about sex because you can't hide it. Stallions can’t hide their erections as well as humans. Mares can’t hide their heat as very well. In general we take a no shame approach to sex. We have nothing to hide. We also have a culture of polyamory. Most ponies even married ponies have casual sex with others, their friends their coworkers complete strangers. Hot Houses are a place for ADULTS to have fun. It is a safe environment for hookups with strangers who are horny. There is an agreement that everyone in there is a consenting adult who is open to experimenting. There are very different standards of behavior in the building as apposed to public. Privacy is irrelevant on the dance floor.” Dusk tried to explain.

“Have you ever been?” Midnight asked.

“No. I wasn’t old enough when I left.” Dusk said.

“What about the rest of you?” Midnight asked.

There was more embarrassed squirming.

“I have.” Salto said bluntly. “I went in got a drink, stood in the corner for an hour and then left. My sister told me I had to. I walked strait home and went to sleep.”

“Same” Fluttershy said softly.

“You two were the last people-ponies I was expecting.” Midnight said.

“It is sort of an informal right of passage for a young woman.” Pinkie Pie said. “Your first heat after you come of age you go and get an alcoholic drink and hang out. You have to stay for a minimum of an hour. Your supposed to try to have fun and bring back a recite to prove you did it.”

“Okay.” Midnight said.

“So my wife went to a hookup place and stayed for a few hours and it’s just a normal place to hang out?” Iunae asked.

“This time of year it was probably packed.” Pinkie Pie said.

“I think the better question is did she know what it was before entering.” Salto said.

“I would imagine she didn’t” Midnight said.

“At this point it’s neither here nor there what happened happened. The question is why did she leave and where did she go. Presumably she wanted a place to stay and assumed it was safe enough and off the grid. So why didn’t she stay. She paid. What made her leave. The fact that she gave back the key means it most likely wasn’t a kidnapping. Unless the pony didn’t reveal their motives until later.” Dusk said.

“Well that brings us back to wandering if she has a secret friend in Canterlot.” Pinkie Pie said.

“I think your idea from earlier is best.” Fluttershy said. “Go to Canterlot and scout it out see if you find anything. Go to the hot house and see if you can get anything else. Any clues from the ponies who have reported. If you Dusk ask you might get something else. I also think we should explain the two Sunsets thing. And if Iunae and Midnight go…” Fluttershy trailed off.

“For security reasons I don’t think we should he honest when we explain why there are two of some ponies running around.” Princess Luna said.

No one wanted to argue with her.

“So it looks like we have a plan.” Rarity said. “You all are going on a trip to Canterlot tomorrow. And you’ll report back.”

There was another pause. “So is that it?” Dusk asked.

Princess pulled up she checklist. She marked off lots of things. “The only big things left are the paperwork and Rainbow Dash's story.”

“Paper work?” Midnight asked.

“Yes. You have been privy to confidential and classified information. And given the nature of future conversations you will be exposed to more. You need to fill out some paper work and take a vow and then I will make you official members of my council of friendship and then you don
T have to be worried about being arrested for knowing too much.” Princess explained.

Princess floated papers to Iunae, Midnight and Dusk but Princess Luna Intercepted Dusk’s papers and shredded them in mid air before lighting them on fire.

Everyone one stareed.

Princess Luna turned to Dusk. “You signed basic confidentiality papers when you became my sister’s personal student. You made a vow.”

Dusk nodded.

“Tomorrow Celestia will present you with a different set of papers.” Princess Luna said.

“So she already has high clearance?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yes.” Princess Luna said. “You ladies can fill out the paperwork after the meeting. Let’s let Rainbow Dash talk and then her and I need to head out.”

Everyone nodded even though they were confused.

“I received the message in the evening. A messenger owl showed up just after the sun went down. The owl was told to harass me until I left. I flew strait to headquarters. I got their at the crack of dawn. I landed outside Spitfire’s office exhausted. It is a long flight. I knocked on the door and she was really secretive. Checking it was me with security questions and everything. Finally she let me in. She looked exhausted too and stressed.

Spitfire said Princess Celestia herself came to meet with her to discuss her plans for the Wonderbolts. She demanded an emergency summons with a threat of firing anyone who couldn’t show up quick enough. Then she instructed us Spitfire to train us differently. She showed me the battle maps and flight patterns and honestly I was pretty freaked out. I was always aware that war was possible but I just didn’t think it would happen, you know, when I was alive.

Anyway we are training for power over short distances. We were each given special saddlebags that looked similar to the maternity saddlebags and we flew down to a beach and filled them with wet sand. We flew back up to the clouds. Spitfire and I had arranged them and then we practiced our flight patterns between the clouds. The hardest part is not losing altitude while on a cloud. Wet sand is heavy!” Rainbow dash said.

“You said you were training for power over short distances what do you normally train for?” Midnight asked.

“Agility over long distances. We train for stamina over all else but we put on shows with our agility and speed.” Rainbow Dash said.

“So your a Wonderbolt?” Dusk asked.

“No. Not technically. I’m a Fleet Admiral of the Air Force with Fluttershy. I was assigned to oversee the Wonderbolts specifically on my request. I train with them, perform with them and I have a room on the compound but I am not actually one of them.” Rainbow Dash said.

“So you out rank the Wonderbolts but you still perform with them?” Dusk asked.

“Well duh! It’s my dream! I am the Fleet Admiral I can do what I want. If I want to perform with them I can.” Rainbow Dash puffed out her chest.

“Hold on Fluttershy is the head of a military branch?” Midnight demanded.

“Yes. I am but I don’t know very much and have no experience so I found someone worthy of the honor and made them my assistant. They do my military job for me and give me updates.” Fluttershy said.

“Isn’t that neglecting your duty?” Dusk asked.

Fluttershy flinched. “It was the best solution. Leave my job in capable hooves and just try to keep up with what is happening.”

“There is nothing wrong with delegating. I hired a secretary to do my paperwork and legal stuff.” Rainbow Dash said.

“How did you get into the military without… the desire?” Iunae asked.

“It was handed to us when we became element protectors.” Applejack explained. “After we defeated Tireck. Our status changed. We were all given the fleet admiral rank in the military and got to choose which branches were oversaw. We were also given the option of hiring an assistant to do our job for us.”

“Okay then.” Iunae said.

Applejack turned to Rainbow Dash. “My question is why the weight training. You pegusi are light weights built for speed. What are you going to cary.”

Rainbow Dash paled. “Flechettes.”

Silent horror filled the room.

“The Wonderbolts are preparing to fly from cloud base to cloud base raining death on the enemy below.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Who are we going to war with?” Applejack asked.

“I don’t know.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Word of this can’t get out. We don’t want to panic the public. My sister said she is trying to use diplomacy to avoid war but if things go badly we will declare war and institute a military draft.” Princess Luna said.

“That still doesn't answer the question.” Rarity said.

“I don’t have all the answers. Celestia is leaving tomorrow evening to talk to the queen of the hippogryphs. An escort will arrive in the morning to fly you to the castle.” Princess Luna said. “It is time for Rainbow Dash and I to leave.” Princess Luna stud up and walked out. Rainbow Dash stud and stretched and then ran after her.

Applejack almost fell out of her chair. She stretched and wandered over to her maternity couch in the corner of the room. She lay down on it.

“If that’s the meeting then that's it. Ponies you are dismissed. Humans you need to sign some papers.” Princess declared.

Sunset got out of her char and wondered over with the other ponies to Applejack and the leftover food.

The patter of feet next to Sunset turn to face Spike.

“Hey Sunset you should totally tech me some of your human fighting techniques!” Spike said enthusiastically.

“That could be hard. I won’t be able to demonstrate but I could try to draw moves and correct you. We can try.” Dusk said.

“Fantastic!” Spike said.

Dusk smiled at the little dragon.

Sunset walked to her room alone after dinner.

Sunset walked into her room and strait for the bath when she out of the corner of her eye she spotted the journal glowing. Instantly curious she grabbed it in her magic and floated it over. She opened it to the new message.

This is Applejack looking for Sunset. When you have a moment I would like to “Text” with you.

Sunset stared at the message. It wasn’t what the book was made for but it was an option. Sunset found a quill and ink bottle in her dresser and began to write.

Author's Note

I hope the Iunae Salto names make scene. the Ash Face story is my my response to Newbie Dash.

I hope you like this chapter. As always I would love any feed back you have!

Chapter 29: Pink Butterflies

August 21

Applejack woke up to an alarm. She reached out and shut it off and then grabbed two bottles of medication and swallowed one of each. She wanted to roll on to her belly but know that was a bad idea. She ended up rolling onto her back and falling back asleep.

Applejack woke up to the sound of someone knocking gently on her door.

“What do you want Cheerilee?” Applejack called.

“I brought you some food. Your brother made you a pancake and some eggs.” Cheerilee said.

“Okay.” Applejack sat up and winced. Her shoulder still hurt badly. She refused to take any strong painkillers and just took naproxen.

Cheerilee carefully opened the door. She walked over to the bed and set down a tray of food.

“How are you doing?” Cheerilee asked.

“I’m doing better. I feel stronger every day.” Applejack said.

“I meant emotionally.”

“I don’t like being stuck in bed or on the couch. Harvest season is starting and I feel useless.”

“I’m not going to lie and say it will be fine. With you out of action it will be rough. But I think we can make it. We’ll figure something out.”

“Yeah.”

Applejack ate her breakfast in silence. After she was done Cheerilee took the tray and dishes away.

Applejack got up and did her physical therapy exercises. She stretched carefully and applied topical ointment to her wound. She took a few stool softeners and drank a glass of water mixed with psyllium. She got dressed and headed outside to do her chores.

Applejack had to rely on magic to lift animal feed bags with one hand. She had gotten Big Macintosh to hook Ribbon up to a cart. He was unhappy. They walked over to the animal cages.

Applejack was feeding the rabbits when Granny Smith walked over.

“Hey Applejack have you seen Big Macintosh?” Granny smith asked. “I need help unloading the car.”

“He’s picking apples in the east orchard with Apple Bloom.” Applejack said simply.

“Hmm. You know the boxes are probably light enough for Apple Bloom. Thanks Applejack. Let me know if you need any help.” Granny Smith smiled and walked away.

Applejack ground her teeth and returned to her work.

Applejack’s frustration mounted as chores that she normally did easily took her much longer then normal. She watched Big Macintosh and Apple Bloom walk by with baskets of apples. Normally they loaded up the cart and made a few big trips but Applejack needed the cart for her morning chores as she couldn’t use the wheelbarrow.

It was early afternoon when Applejack had to go track down Big Macintosh to help her saddle up her horse. She found him is the east orchard high up in a tree. Normally Applejack would pick the Apples at the top of the threes. Applejack was lighter than Big Macintosh and better at climbing/less afraid of heights then Apple Bloom. Applejack watched and waited as Big Macintosh carefully picked apples.

Big Macintosh reached out for a patch of apples at the very end of a branch. There was a loud snap and Big Macintosh held on tight to the branch above him as the branch his feet were on broke in half under his weight. Several apples fell to the ground.

“Move your left foot to nine o’clock!” Applejack shouted up.

Big Macintosh found the big brach Applejack had spotted and moved his feet to the sturdier branch.

Applejack cursed her injury. I was such a fool to rush into danger without more protection and more… I did it for Sunset. I saved her from a horrible fate. And where is she now? In another world with another woman.

Eventually Big Macintosh made it down safely with most of his carego intact.

“Thanks.” Big Macintosh said. “What do you need.”

“Can you help me saddle my horse?” Applejack asked.

Big Macintosh nodded. He picked up the mostly full basket and began walked to the barn. Applejack followed. The two of them walked past a group of feeding hens. Big Macintosh easily did the two handed parts of saddling Ribbon. The two of them filled the saddle bags and then Big Macintosh took a knee to help Applejack up.

“Thanks.” Applejack said.

Big Macintosh nodded and then began hooking up his horse to the cart.

Applejack directed her horse to gallop down the trail. Winona barked and chanced after them. Applejack felt a rush of adrenaline. She felt the freedom and happiness of riding. She and Ribbon had never needed a bridle to communicate. The only time he wore one was when it was demanded or required by judges and officials at competitions. Applejack did make him practice with one a few times when she knew their next competition would require it.

Ribbon could feel her mood change. He whinnied in excitement and charged faster. Applejack whooped in delight as they raced through the woods on one of her favorite trails.

Applejack and Ribbon went on a long run. Finally the trail ended at the bank of a huge river. Applejack dropped off the dead animals and the living ones and then had to stop Winona from wading into the shallows. This part of the river was strong enough to be dangerous Applejack didn’t feel like risking it today. Ribbon grazed happily.

The river was a glacier river made of snow melt and was ice cold even on such a hot day. Applejack wondered up the bank to a natural swimming aria. The river was wide and deep and it tapered to to large rocks that formed a bottleneck for the pool.

Ribbon and Winona followed her and drank from the pool. Applejack took off her clothes and swam. The cold water felt amazing on her shoulder. She slowly swam out to a deep part where she could stand easily with her shoulder in the water. Applejack allowed herself to relax in the cold current for a while. Finally she got out and dried off and ate lunch.

Applejack couldn't rub sunscreen on herself. She opted not to bother. One or two days wouldn’t kill her.

Applejack lead Ribbon on a different path back and they raced Winona.

Applejack was riding up to the trail head when she heard Big Macintosh shout her name she came around the corner and spotted her brother riding full speed towards her. The two humans freaked out and directed the horses to pass each other like cars.

Applejack brought Ribbon to a stop and Big Macintosh brought Sucia around.

“Are you alright? We were worried about you? You were out longer then we were expecting.” Big Macintosh asked.

“I’m fine. I was relaxing in nature. I can’t do as many chores around here anyway. I figured it would be fine for me to take my time and relax.” Applejack said defensively.

“I wish you had warned us. I was worried that you had gotten yourself stuck and needed help.”

“I can take care of myself Big Mac.” Applejack said in a tired voice.

“Your injured.”

Ribbon shuffled nervously picking up Applejack anger. Applejack didn’t trust herself not to yell at her brother so she leaned forward and Ribbon took off.

Big Macintosh took off after her. Applejack raced to the barn using the most direct route easily jumping fences in her way. Big Macintosh opted for a slower pace and going around the fences.

Big Macintosh found his sister in the horse barn standing on a stool taking off her horse’s saddle one handed. Her pendant was glowing bright and her horse was still shuffling nervously.

Applejack fed Ribbon some oats and began to brush him down. Ribbon seemed to calm down.

Big Macintosh considered confronting his sister but decided not to. Big Macintosh directed Sucia back to the cart in the orchard.

Applejack heard her phone ring and pulled it out. It was a call from Rainbow Dash. Applejack answered it.

“Hello?”

“You picked up! Fantastic! So did you talk to Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Sunset?”

“Yeah. I spoke with them yesterday.”

“And.”

“Sunset didn’t really have anything. Just depressing bullying stories from years ago.”

“Anything from Pinkie Pie?”

“Yeah. She said that during my brother’s wedding reception Fluttershy only ate one horderve and shortly after disappeared. She came bake later smelling of vomit and brethmints.”

“Did Pinkie Pie do anything?”

“Yeah. She said she tried to convince Fluttershy to go lie down if she wasn’t feeling well or find Rarity and get a ride home but Fluttershy insisted that she was fine and wanted to stay and dance.”

“So the question is did she induce or was she already feeling sick. Also Gilda said to ask if Fluttershy ever asked you to dance with her.”

“No she did not.”

There was a pause.

“What about Rarity?”

“Rarity did Fluttershy’s hair and makeup for the wedding. She said that Fluttershy had some pretty serious hair loss and skin dryness.”

“Hair loss and skin issues are both symptoms.”

“Yeah. Rarity said that it was “unmissable” and that it was “simply dreadful” but she was short on time and she didn’t want to upset Fluttershy so she didn’t ask.”

“Her hair didn’t look that bad in the pictures you guys sent me.”

“Well Rarity did work her magic. Also Fluttershy was wearing hair extenders that Pinkie Pie gave her.”

“Right.”

There was a pause.

“Me and Gilda came up with a plan. You need to go to the Shy house and talk to her parents. I emailed you the paperwork you need to print it out and have them sign it. Then you need to drive Fluttershy to the hospital. Me and Gilda are going to drive down first thing tomorrow morning and visite her and re-establish communication and friendship.”

“You really think it is going to be that simple? You think Fluttershy is just going to walk out the door with me? Fluttershy is not going to want to go.”

“Well first try to talk to her. Explain that we care about her and want her to be healthy. And then if she doesn’t come quietly…you have my permission to lie or cheat. Take her by any means necessary.”

“You know she’ll hate me forever.”

“No she won’t. She’ll… thank you once she’s better.”

“Why can’t you do it! Why can’t you and Gilda do it tonight or tomorrow morning?”

“Gilda’s relationship with Fluttershy is too fragile. And my relationship with Fluttershy is too important. I’m her best friend since childhood. She needs me when she is at her lowest.”

“So my friendship and my feelings don’t matter!?”

“She’ll forgive you.”

“You can’t guarantee that! Your just guessing!”

“You know she has a crush on you right?”

“Yes. I’ve know for a while but I don’t feel the same way.”

“Well I think she’ll forgive you.”

“Your argument doesn’t make any sense!”

“Look she cares about you. You have a much better chance of getting through to her. And if things go badly you have the mental and physical strength to drag her into your truck and take her away. Pinkie Pie and Rarity are the only other options do you think they have it in them to do something like that?”

“Again why can’t YOU do it.”

“She needs me.”

“What about me? I’m the one who is staying in the city with her. You said it yourself that it is quite the trip. What if there is another emergency. If our friendship is ruined who will she turn to for immediate comfort. How will she feel when she knows her closest friend is six hours away?”

“I thought you’d be more willing to help a friend in need.”

“Of course I want to help her.”

“Then this sacrifice should be easy.”

“EASY!”

“We are trying to save her from herself. Her life is at stake. You were willing to risk everything for Sunset. How is Fluttershy different?”

“The situations are completely different.”

“But it comes to the same thing. Saving a friend no matter what the price. Fluttershy needs you.”

There was a pause.

“It is just going to be hard to lose a friend.”

“We are not losing anybody. We are saving her.”

“Yeah. Her life is more important than my feelings.”

Applejack took a deep breath.

“I’ll do it.”

“Great! I’ll see you tomorrow morning.”

“Just promise me you’ll take care of her for me.”

“Well duah. Bye!”

Rainbow Dash hung up. Applejack stared at her phone. A feeling a betrayal washed over her and then guilt.

It looks like Rainbow prioritizes her loyalties. It looks like I’m not on the top of the list. I guess it shouldn't surprize me. She’s doing the right thing. Fluttershy needs her more then me.

Applejack’s phone buzzed. Rainbow Dash had sent a group text.

“Surprize I’m coming to visit tomorrow!I’ll see you all at the party!” Rainbow Dash texted.

Applejack put her phone in her pocket.

Ribbon winnied and walked over to her. He put his chin on her shoulder and leaned his head against hers.

“Thanks buddy.” Applejack told him. Applejack stroked his face.

Applejack took one last look at the photo in her hand. It was taken just after they had walked at their graduation. Fluttershy looked so happy and Applejack had cried. That was two months ago was she sick then?

Applejack climbed into the driver’s seat of Big Macintosh’s truck. The passenger seat was set up and Applejack had everything she needed in a bag.

Applejack began the long drive to Fluttershy’s house.

Fluttershy got out of a hot shower and began drying off. She was singing along and dancing with a love song on her phone. She rapped up her hair with a towel and then put on her bathrobe. She walked down the hall and into her room. She flopped herself down on her perfectly made bed and pulled up a chat with a member of her support group.

“The struggle is real. My doctor wants to put me through chemo but that’s just pumping poison into your body. I found a dealer who is willing to sell me cannabis leaves that I can grind up. I read this study where it cured cancer in some lab rats. Also it’s natural.”

Applejack pulled into the driveway.

Fluttershy's van and her dad’s old beat up car were both in the driveway.

Applejack took a deep breath. Her anxiety threatened to paralyze her. Applejack flipped through photos on her phone. She found the picture taken on her senior prom night. Fluttershy was wearing a dark green dress that shimmered slightly. It had been stunning to behold and Fluttershy had gotten a lot of attention.

Applejack closed her eyes and took deep breaths remembering her meditation training.

Applejack exited the truck with a demturming look on her face.

“Chemo always seemed too dangerous to me. I wish there was more funding for natural alternatives. Perhaps there would be less side effects and taking medications wouldn’t suck.” Fluttershy texted. The sound of the doorbell floated up. It was probably her brother. He must have forgotten his keys. Again.

Mr. Shy welcomed Applejack inside. Applejack requested to talk with Mr. and Mrs. Shy alone before heading up stares. Applejack pulled out a folder and layed out all the evidence. Fluttershy sabotaged her own treatment of her Hyperthyroidism, bipolar and anxiety disorder and was having a nasty repase. Applejack had gone so far as to dig through their trash. Gilda had done some online snooping into Fluttershy’s online “support”group.

“We didn’t notice.” Mr. Shy said his voice full of pain.

“She is an adult and we trusted her to know what was best for herself.” Mrs. Shy said through her tears.

“Thank you so much for caring. It means the world to us that you would do this for our daughter.” Mr. Shy said wiping his eyes.

“Fluttershy is my friend. I would do anything for her.” Applejack said.

Mr. and Mrs. Shy got up and hugged Applejack. Applejack hugged them back and they took a moment to process everything together.

Applejack walked over to the bottom of the staircase. Mr. and Mrs. Shy walked into Mr. Shy’s office and shut the door. Applejack spotted a photo of Fluttershy mounted to the wall. Fluttershy was around five years old and proudly holding a garter snake she found. Applejack smiled at the photo and wiped her eyes.

Fluttershy heard the footsteps of someone heading up the stairs. They didn’t sound like anyone in her family.

Fluttershy texted her friend. “I have a visitor I’ll talk to you later.”

There was a knock on the door. Fluttershy was curious who was at the door.

“Come in!” Fluttershy said.

The door opened.

Applejack walked in calmly. She carefully closed the door and locked it.

Applejack surveyed the room. Fluttershy was laying on her bed. She had twisted around to face the door. Fluttershy’s room was clean and organized as usual. Fluttershy looked surprised and happy.

“Applejack! I wasn’t expecting you! I wasn’t expecting anyone.” Fluttershy said.

“Hey Fluttershy how are you?” Applejack asked gently.

“I’m doing great AJ. How are you?” Fluttershy said excitedly.

“I am well.” Applejack put on her best smile.

“I wasn’t expecting you. I’m really happy that you’re here. Don’t get me wrong. What do you want to do?” Fluttershy said nervously.

“I want to sit and talk to you and then. Then maybe go for a ride in my car.” Applejack said calmly.

“Okay! What do you want to talk about?” Fluttershy said interested.

“I want to talk about you.” Applejack said simply.

Fluttershy’s heart skipped a beat. She blushed deeply and shifted in her bed.

Applejack spotted Fluttershy’s phone by her pillow on the other side of the bed. She would need to maneuver over there and get it.

Applejack casually walked over to Fluttershy’s bedside table under the pretence of looking at the pictures on it. “How have you been feeling lately.” she watched Fluttershy out of the corner of her eye.

“I’ve been doing great.” Fluttershy said.

“That’s wonderful.” Applejack turned towards Fluttershy. She carefully stepped closer and reached out towards Fluttershy with her left hand. “It feels so good to see you happy.” Applejack grasped a strand of hair. She rolled it in her fingers. It wasn’t the thick luscious healthy hair but cracked and unhealthy. Applejack tucked it behind Fluttershy’s ear and then moved her hand to Fluttershy’s shoulder.

Fluttershy’s gasped at the contact and her heart speed up.

Applejack got a good look at Fluttershy she was skin and bones. She had clearly lost a lot of weight. Applejack looked right into Fluttershy’s eyes.

Fluttershy seemed transfixed. She looked so hopeful.

Applejack’s right hand carefully picked up Fluttershy’s phone and put it in her back pocket.

Applejack yawned suddenly and stepped back she stretched creating more space.

“So are you excited for the party tomorrow?” Applejack asked.

“Yes.” Fluttershy said taken aback. She had hoped Applejack would kiss her.

“Me too. I’ve had their gifts planned since graduation.” Applejack said.

“Really. I was struggling. I got them presents earlier today actually.” Fluttershy said quickly.

Applejack looked at Fluttershy’s window. A twinge of sadness passed through her. Fluttershy would not be attending the party tomorrow. She couldn’t stall forever.

Fluttershy watched a hint of sadness pass over Applejack. Fluttershy began to panic. Had she said the wrong thing?

“Can I be honest with you?” Applejack asked a hint of sadness in her voice.

“Definitely.” Fluttershy said confidently.

“Will you be honest with me?” Applejack asked the sadness still in her voice.

“Of course!” Fluttershy was unsure of where this conversation was heading but she was worried about Applejack. Was something wrong with her?

Applejack reached out and took Fluttershy’s hand. She looked directly into Fluttershy’s eyes. “I care about you Fluttershy. You are an amazing friend and an amazing person and you deserve to be healthy.”

“I care about you too Applejack. I…” Fluttershy struggled to say. Applejack’s green eyes transfixed her. They were full of compassion.

“I love love you Fluttershy. As a friend.” Applejack said.

“I love… wait what?” Fluttershy was struggling to understand what Applejack said.

Applejack slid her hand up to grasp Fluttershy’s wrist.

“I want you to know that I love you.” Applejack said a hint of seriousness creeping into her voice.

Fluttershy was breathing hard trying to process everything. Applejack loved her but not in the way she wanted. Fluttershy wanted to run and creem and cry and kiss Applejack all at once. Fluttershy moved to run her hand through her hair.

Applejack held onto Fluttershy’s wrist. Fluttershy glanced at her and then tugged on her wrist harder. Applejack tightened her grip. Fluttershy looked surprised.

“Uh… Applejack?” Fluttershy was confused.

Applejack took a deep breath. “I worried about.”

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy was confused.

“You’re sick. And I’m scared.” Applejack said looking to Fluttershy’s eyes.

Several emotions flashed across Fluttershy’s face.

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy sounded scared.

“You haven’t been taking care of yourself.” Applejack said sadly.

“That’s not true!” Fluttershy sounded stressed.

“You said you would be honest with me.” Applejack said her voice full of pain.

“I… I am being honest.” Fluttershy looked like a deer caught in headlights. “Why are we talking about this?”

“Because if you won’t take care of yourself then I am going to take you to people who will.” Applejack said firmly.

Fluttershy sprung to her feet and tried to pull away from Applejack. Applejack tightened her grip. Fluttershy cried out.

“Let me go!” Fluttershy cried out.

“No.” Applejack said firmly.

“Let me go Applejack.” Fluttershy was aggressively tugging over and over like a dog trying to chance a squirrel.

“No.” Applejack said loudly.

“Please Applejack! Please! I’m taking good care of myself. Honestly. I am treating myself. I happy. You said it yourself. I’m happy. I can’t be sick if I’m happy.” Fluttershy was babbling frantically. “Please Applejack! Please let me go!”

Applejack yanked Fluttershy towards her and grabbed her middle and began dragging her away from her bed.

“Don’t do this Applejack! There is no need. I’m an adult I can take care of myself. Don’t do this!” Fluttershy’s cries became more desperate.

Fluttershy’s long arms flailed around. She grabbed a framed photo off her bedside table. She fling it at Applejack face.

Applejack howled in pain. The frame had stuck the bridge of her nose and cut her face open. She let go of Fluttershy to feel her face.

Fluttershy stared in horror at the bloody frame. The glass had shattered when it hit the ground. It was the photo of Fluttershy and Applejack at their senior prom. Fluttershy dashed to the door. She cut her feet on the broken glass but her adrenaline kept her moving.

Fluttershy frantically unlocked the door. She was almost free. She began to open the door.

Applejack grabbed her. Applejack grip was forceful and strong. Applejack yanked Fluttershy’s arm. Fluttershy cried out in shock and fear and panic. Applejack grabbed Fluttershy’s other hand and but her in a headlock.

Applejack began to force fluttershy to walk out of her room and down the hall.

They passes a mirror and they each got a good look at the other. Applejack’s expression was hard almost angry. Applejack wasn’t messing around. The look of determination was back. Her eyes gleemed in the dim hall. The blood on her face made her look scary.

Fluttershy burst into tears.

Applejack walked Fluttershy down the stairs.

Fluttershy spotted the door to her father’s office. Fluttershy began to struggle hard. Applejack tightened her grip and shoved Fluttershy forward.

“Daddy! Daddy! Please come out dad. Please help me!” Fluttershy cried out. She got nothing back.

Applejack marched Fluttershy to the front door of her house. Applejack turned them so she was close to the the door. She let quickly moved her has so they gripped the same wrist. Fluttershy as expected began pulling fiercely. Applejack reposition her left hand then let go with her right hand. Fluttershy could pull all her wanted but Applejack was much stronger and more experienced. Applejack opened the door and then grabbed Fluttershy’s shoulder and traced it down to her wrist.

Applejack pulled Fluttershy out the door and down the front steps.

“What’s going on?”

It was Zephyrus. He had just got home and was walked up the driveway.

Damit. Applejack thought.

On cue Fluttershy began yelling at her brother.

“Help me Zeph! Help me please!”

Zephyrus charged. Applejack braced herself. At the last second Applejack let got of Fluttershy and Zephyrus rebuffed Zephyrus like an American football player. Zephyrus stumbed and Applejack knocked him over with a kick to the stomach. Applejack rounded on Fluttershy and took off after her.

Fluttershy had not managed to get very far. Fluttershy had longer legs but her feet were bleeding. Fluttershy winced horribly with every step.

Applejack easily caught up with her. And grabbed her again. Applejack put Fluttershy in another headlock.

“What’s the big idea? Why do you have my sister?” Zephyrus asked.

“Zephyrus.”

The three of them turned to the front door. Standing in the doorway was Mr. and Mrs. Shy.

“Zephyrus come here now.” Mr Shy said.

Zephyrus looked between his sister and his parents. Zephyrus swallowed hard. With a pained look he walked away from his sister and towards his parents.

Fluttershy’s legs gave out suddenly. Her whole family was standing against her. Her family! All the fight went out of her. Nothing mattered anymore.

Fluttershy was sobbing worse than ever before.

Applejack dragged Fluttershy back to the truck and into the passenger seat. She locked Fluttershy into the harness and reached to close the door. Fluttershy looked up as the door closed. The look on Fluttershy’s face took Applejack’s breath away. A look of utter betrayal. Applejack felt like she had been stuck in the chest.

Applejack legs failed. She landed hard on the ground crying hard. She could feel her heart beating painfully in her chest. She struggled to breath. Why did it have to come down to this! Why did she have to be so stupid! That look in her eyes. Our friendship is over. This is worse than I could have ever imagined.

Applejack felt wrap around her in a warm embrace.

“Thank you for caring.” Mrs. Shy wisped into Applejack ear.

“It’s over. That look in her eyes. It’s over.” Applejack cried.

“I’m so sorry it has to be like this but I promise that it’s for the best. Even if she never thanks you we will. We will never forget what you’ve done for us. I know it doesn't feel like it but your saving her.” Mrs. Shy pulled out a handkerchief and began to dab at the blood and tears on Applejack’s face.

Applejack’s chest felt tight and it hurt to breath but Applejack focussed her mind and began to calm down.

“Thank you.” Applejack said.

“We’ll keep in touch.” Mrs. Shy said.

Applejack stood up shakily. She felt light headed. Applejack stumbled around the truck to the driver side door and climbed in. she looked over at Fluttershy. She was staring absentmindedly out the window. Applejack wanted to reach out and hold her hand and tell her it would all be okay. But she didn’t.

As the adrenalin began to wear off her shoulder began to ache horribly. Applejack blinked away tears.

Applejack took a deep breath. She focused herself on her goal. The look of determination came back. Applejack started the truck, put it in reverse and pulled out of the driveway.

Cheerilee was in the down stairs office of the Apple home. Big Macintosh and Granny Smith had both been confident when they said they checked over all the paperwork and financial records and they said everything added up. Granny Smith and Big Macintosh were both horrible at math. Cheerilee was excellent at math. She had always gotten top marks in her math classes and had debated becoming a high school precalculus teacher. Applejack was the only Apple close to her level.

Cheerilee was glad she had decided to check because the numbers were not adding up. The paperwork should had created a complex but compleet road map. Instead the map was full of holes in unexpected places. The profits from the farmers market were higher than expected. There were absolutely no records of any of Applejack pay checks from her security job. Not even the old ones she'd seen before. There were also lots of missing bank statements from granny Smith, Big Macintosh and Applejack. Also there were lots of medical bills. Granny Smith had lots of eight doctors appointments and seven different prescription medications and lots of copays. Applejack had had six doctors appointments this year. She should have only had two. There was a recite for a tablet and a recite for a filing cabinet. Cheerilee didn’t have a clue where these items were.

Cheerilee pulled out a clip board, paper and pencil and started taking notes. Making note of every surprize and gap.

Four hours later Cheerilee was lounging on the couch drinking hot chocolate. She heard the door open. Big Macintosh walked inside a big grin on his face. “I just sold twenty crates of apples to the supermarket.” he said happily.

“That’s fantastic.” Cheerilee said.

“Are you alright love you seem stressed.” Big Macintosh's said concerned.

“I’m okay.” Cheerilee said with a sigh. “I was looking over our finances. And it wasn’t adding up.”

“We aren’t short are we.” Big mack was worried.

“No. We seem to have enough money it can’t pin down were it all comes from and where it all goes. We are missing bank statement and receipts and such.”

“You know I don’t keep all my grocery and drugstore recites.” Big Macintosh said.

“Yeah I know. That’s not what I’m talking about.” Cheerilee said. “Someone spent eight hundred dollars on a tablet. Where did that money come from and where is the tablet.”

“A tablet?” Apple Bloom poked her head into the living room.

“Yeah.” Cheerilee said.

“Applejack gave me a tablet a while ago. She said she wanted it to be an early back to school present that I could take to work and use.” Apple Bloom said.

There was a long pause as the two adults process Apple Bloom’s statement. “Okay.” Big Macintosh said.

“Have you seen Applejack?” Cheerilee asked Apple Bloom.

“Ah. yeah.” Apple Bloom’s expression changed. “She’s in the loft drinking. She had a fight with one of her friends today.” Apple Bloom said sadly.

“What happened?” Cheerilee asked immediately worried.

“I saw her pull up in the truck. She has a big cut on her face with stitches in it and she was crying. She said she was with Fluttershy. She said she was just trying to be a good friend. She said she wanted to be alone. She walked off in the direction of the storage barn. I saw her climb the ladder to the loft. I was far away I don’t know if she was carrying more then one bottle but well she said she wanted to be left alone so I finished my chores and came inside.”

Cheerilee and Big Macintosh looked at each other. Big Macintosh stood up. “I’m going to cook dinner. Apple Bloom please help Granny Smith with her bath. Cheerilee would you vacuum the floor?”

Apple Bloom dashed off. Cheerilee remained seated.

“I’m going to go talk to Applejack. I’ll vacuum tomorrow.” Cheerilee said.

Big Macintosh shrugged.

Cheerilee walked out to the big barn. The first barn razed on this property.

Cheerilee walked inside and over to the ladder to the loft. Cheerilee grimaced. She took a deep breath and began climbing the ladder. Cheerilee felt the familiar clench of her stomach as she ascended. She tried to avoid heights wherever possible. Cheerilee began to breathe faster. She didn’t allow herself to stop or look down. She had to make it. She had to reach Applejack.

Cheerilee made it. She scrambled to safely and took several deep breaths. Her heart beat finally slowed down.

Cheerilee began climbing over hay bales. She had a vague idea of where she was going. She found Applejack’s nest.

Applejack was curled up in a corner. She had wrapped herself in a blanket. She hugged her knees to her chest.

Cheerilee carefully made her way over to Applejack. Cheerilee reached out. “Hey Applejack.” Cheerilee said tenderly placing her hand on Applejack.

Applejack startled and poked her head out. She looked terrible. “Cheerilee. What are you doing here.” Applejack sounded like a scared wide eyed child. Her breath smelled of alcohol. The was a raw cut that started above Applejack’s right eye, went across the bridge of her nose and down under her left eye. It just missed the damaging her vision. It was a short cut but it was deep. The doctors had crammed ten stitches to hold it together. The stitched stuck out more at Applejack’s face contorted with pain. Cheerilee hurt to see Applejack like this.

“I came to check on you. I’m worried about you.”

Applejack nodded. Applejack scooted towards Cheerilee hoping for comfort. Cheerilee embraced Applejack. Cheerilee kissed Applejack on the forehead above the wound and held her tight. Applejack cried in Cheerilee’s arms. Cheerilee sang old children's songs to her.

Finally Applejack’s tears let up a little. She wasn’t shaking as bad.

“I feel like such a bad person.” Applejack said shakily.

“How old are you.” Cheerilee asked.

Applejack opened her mouth and then shut it. “I’m six and dad just died. It’s all my fault. I could have stopped him. I should have seen it coming. I should have stepped in sooner. I should have paid attention. She hates me now. It’s all my fault.” Applejack dissolved into tears.

Cheerilee rubbed Applejack’s back until Applejack calmed down again.

“Is there anything I can do for you?” Cheerilee asked.

Applejack looked up. She shifted her position lowering her knees from her chest. “I… I’m really thirsty. Could you get me some water.” Applejack placed a hand on her belly. “I shouldn’t drink anymore.”

“Yeah. I would prefer it if you didn’t throw up.” Cheerilee said.

Applejack pulled out a half empty bottle of hard cider. “Will you take this.”

“Yes.” Cheerilee took the bottle and looked around. She wished there was a bag to carry it in. “I’ll be right back Applejack. Okay. I’ll be right back. Just breath.”

Applejack nodded.

Cheerilee climbed back over to the ladder. The latter was bolted down and perfectly safe. But she had a bottle in one hand. Climbing with a bottle could be dangerous. She wished she could drop it on the floor but it would shatter and the shards would be hard to clean up.

Cheerilee tucked her shirt in and then put the bottle down her shirt. Cheerilee scrambled down the ladder. Cheerilee pulled out the bottle and walked into the house.

Big Macintosh, Apple Bloom and Granny Smith were sitting and eating together the small of the food made her stomach growled. The family looked at her.

“Applejack’s having a really hard time. I’m going to stay with her.”

No one responded. Cheerilee turned to leave.

“Tell her we love her.” Apple Bloom said.

“Okay.” Cheerilee said quietly as she walked through the door.

Cheerilee filled up two large water bottles and put them in her backpack. She walked back out to the barn. Che carefully climbed the ladder and found Applejack in the same position she found her in before.

Applejack wasn’t crying. She looked numb. She sat up and uncurled when she heard Cheerilee approach.

Cheerilee sat next to her and got a water bottle out. Applejack took it and began sipping at it.

“It was the right thing to do.” Applejack said. “That’s what makes it so hard. I did the right thing but I feel like a monster.” Applejack took another sip. “She was sick. Very sick. She would have died. I saver her life. I saved her from herself. But that look on her face. That look is going to haunt me until the day I die.” Applejack continued sipping.

Cheerilee didn’t know what to say so she rubbed Applejack’s back.

“I don’t want to be alone tonight. Will you stay with me?”

Cheerilee didn’t like the idea of sleeping in the loft. Some of her apprehension spreaded on her face.

“Not up here! I my room. In the house.” Applejack hastily clarified.

“I’ll stay with you.” Cheerilee said.

“Really.” Applejack sounded surprised.

“Of course! I’m your big sister. I’m happy to stay with you when you need it.like my sister used to do for me and you do for Apple Bloom.” Cheerilee said with a loving smile.

“That’s right we’re sisters now.”

Cheerilee chucked. “We should probably climb down before you have to go pee.”

“You can’t smell it?”

“What?”

“I already wet myself.”

“What!?”

Applejack chuckled.

“Applejack!”

“Let’s go before more comes out.”

Author's Note

This has been the hardest chapter to write so far. Emotionally this was challenging. I've gone through this with people I care about. This is my response to episodes like Do Princesses Dream of Magic Sheep. when someone you care about is suffering from a serious life threatening problem you get them help.

I am sorry if the set up wasn't very well executed.

I hope to have the next chapter up soon.

As always feed back welcome.

Chapter 30: Red Sheets

August

Sunset woke up to the sound of singing birds coming through a glass window. She squinted in the bright sunlight and moved to shield her eyes. Her hoof did not do the job. Sunset beamed and used magic to close the curtains.

Sunset followed her nose to the kitchen and found two awake Twilights and one sleepy Moon Dancer. Where is human Moon Dancer. Iunae.

“Where is Iunae?” Sunset asked.

Midnight shrugged. “She’s a night owl she is probably sleeping in. I mean she was late yesterday.”

Sunset nodded and began levitating food. Midnight happily ate food off of Sunset’s fork. Salto, Princess and Spike gossiped about their Canterlot friends.

By the end of breakfast Sunset was getting worried about Iunae. She had still not showed up.

“If you are really worried about Moon- Iunae then perhaps you should go check on her.” Princess suggested while she levitated the dishes towards the kitchen. Spike followed her.

Sunset and Salto walked towards Iunae’s room.

Sunset knocked on the door. There was no answer. Sunset knocked a few more times before opening the door.

The smell of blood hit the two ponies immediately. They exchanged worried looks. Sunset walked into the room. The pony sized lump on the bed was breathing.

Sunset was so focused that she didn’t notice the book on the floor. Sunset tripped and caught herself. She levitated the book and squinted at it in the dim light. Parenting Smart: A Guide to Razing Rowdy Foals. Sunset pace the book on top of a stack of books. The books were all about parenting and pregnancy.

Sunset reached out a hoof and placed it on the blanket.

“Hey Moon Dancer what’s going on? Are you alright?” Sunset began to remove the blanket. The smell of blood grew stronger.

Iunae twisted and burrowed into the blankets like a vampire avoiding light.

“We are worried about you Moon Dancer please talk to us?” Sunset said.

Iunae moaned. She seemed to be muttering something.

“Are you injured?” Salto asked stepping forward.

In one motion Salto ripped the blankets off. Iunae covered her eyes with her arms. There was blood all over the bed. Iunae herself was covered from hoof to tail the fur on her back was covered in bloody patches. There were towels on top of the sheets to protect them but most of them were soaked through.

Salto stared in horror. “What’s going on!” Salto demanded.

“I’m having my period. And a migraine.” Iunae muttered. She rolled over and buried her face into her pillow.

Sunset groaned loudly.

Salto glanced at Sunset. “What’s a period?”

Sunset wished she had her hands back to massage her forehead with.

“Human reproduction is very different from pony reproduction. In the human world I kept my pony cycle. I should have realized that the humans would keep their cycle in this world. I wonder where Twilight is in hers.” Sunset said. “What kind of menstrual products do you normally use? We can try to recreate something.” Sunset asked Iunae.

“I used a menstrual sponge and cotton pads. But I’m really sensitive. I think it would be best if I just bleed.” Iunae said quietly.

“What does your wife do when you are having a migraine?” Sunset asked.

“Normally she brings me breakfast in bed and hand feeds me and then lets me sleep or read or whatever.” Iunae said quietly.

“Alright what kind of food would you like for breakfast?” Sunset asked.

“Honestly I’ve been craving red meat.” There was a pause. “It’s probably just an iron deficiency. I’ve always been a little anemic. Do you guys have iron supplements here?” Iunae said softly.

“Yeah we should. I know you can make vegan iron supplements out of kale and seaweed.” Sunset said.

“Sounds good.” Iunae muttered. She snuggled into her pillow.

“Alright. We need to get clean sheets and towels. Perhaps the hospital will lend us some bed pads.” Sunset said to Salto. “Perhaps Princess can use her authority to get supplies.”

Sunset carefully placed the blankets back on top of Iunae and then her and Salto trotted out of the room. The two Twilights were waiting for them.

“Why does her room smell like blood? Did she hurt herself?” Princess asked.

“Iunae is menstruating.” Sunset said coolly.

“Really?” Midnight said.

“She’s what now?” Princess asked.

“Menstruating. Human reproductive cycle.” Sunset said with a smile.

“That thing?” Princess said.

“I bet Rarity has the supplies. If we did some sketches we could make some pads.” Midnight said.

“Well Sunset can’t stick around. She has an appointment with Celestia.” Princess said. “The chariot is going to arrive any minute.”

Sunset stood frozen for several minutes. Midnight is the only other pony who knows about menstruation but she can’t use her horn well enough to be useful. On the other hoof I do really need to talk to Celestia. “I’ll try to be as productive as I can before the chariot arrives.”

“Productive how?” Princess asked.

“Iunae needs clean sheets and blankets as well as some bed pads.” Sunset said.

“What’s going on?” Spike asked.

“Iunae is having lady problems.” Midnight said cooly. The ponies stared at her. Midnight pulled her ears back and looked uncomfortable.

“Ponies don’t really use euphemisms. At least around reproduction.” Sunset reminded her.

“Spike with you please fetch a FULL set of clean bedding for Iunae?”

“Sure!” Spike jogged away.

“So we are just going to use bed pads? What about if she wants to get up and walk around? We don't want her trailing blood all over the castle of outside.” Midnight asked.

“Outside is probably off the table.” Sunset said.

“Why?” Midnight asked.

“To minimize the amount of explaining necessary.” Sunset said.

“Yeah we should probably confine her to the castle.” Princess said.

“How long does this usually last?” Salto asked

“It varies from person to person. It can be anywhere from one to five days. Normally.” Midnight said.

“I’ll get a letter sent to Rarity requesting her assistance.” Princess said. She wandered off in the direction Spike went.

“Is there anything else we can do for her?” Salto asked.

“”What do you mean?” Princess asked.

“She just seemed so miserable I was wondering if there was anything we could do for her.” Salto said.

Midnight and Sunset glanced at each other and shrugged. “When my cramps are really bad I like being left alone.” Midnight said.

“Yes but thats back in the other world when you can take care of yourself. What do you do when you are alone?” Salto said.

“I usually take a hot bath or shower or if my flow is lighter I like to relax in my parent’s hot tub.” Midnight said casually.

“Mad you were privileged.” Sunset said. “When I had craps the best I could hope for was a hot pad of rice heated up in the school microwave.”

“You don’t have a menstrual cycle when did you get cramps.” Midnight asked.

“I had them both before and after both of my spontaneous abortions.” Sunset said. There was an awkward pause while Sunset and Midnight avoided each other's eyes. .

“So in general humans females like relaxing, bathing activities and sustained heat on cramping muscles while they are menstruating.” Salto asked.

Sunset nodded.

“Yeah. That’s a fair summary.” Midnight said.

“Okay. I’ll go set up a hot shower for Iunae.” Salto said and started walking away.

“Why not just let her sleep?” Midnight said.

“Spike is getting her fresh bedding. It would be useless if her tail and fur are still covered in old blood.” Salto said.

Spike and Princess came back into the hall.

“Sunset the chariot is here.” Princess said.

Sunset nodded and trotted off in the direction Princess indicated.

“Where is Moon-Salto going?” Princess asked.

“She said she wanted to help Iunae take a hot shower.” Midnight said.

“Okay. Why is she walking away from Iunae’s bedroom?”

Midnight shrugged and wandered off to find the library.

Salto walked to Iunae’s room with a basket full of her special soaps and brushes. Normally she didn’t like to share her personal hygiene supplies but Iunae didn’t have any and she guessed that the two of them would have similar tastes in cleaning products.

Salto knocked on the door. After a moment she opened the door and slid in.

Iunae was laying on her side facing Salto.

“Who's there?” Iunae asked.

“It’s me the other Moon Dancer.”

“Oh.” Iunae sighed. “ How are you?”

“I’m fine.”

“What are you doing in my room?”

“I want to help you take a shower. We need to clean up your ben and there is no point in putting you back in it if you are still covered in blood.”

“Okay.” Iunae squirmed in her bed and fell out on the floor.

“Are you alright.” Salto said alarmed.

“I’m fine.” Iunae had her eyes closed. She walked towards the sound of Salto’s voice.

Slato glanced at all the books in between them and quickly began moving them out of the way and stacking them next to the desk.

Iunae waited until the sound of shuffling papers stopped and then continued walking.

Iunae walked into Salto’s personal buble and Salto realized that she didn’t know when to stop.

“Uh Close enough! Stop!” she blurted out.

Iunae jumped and looked startled. Her ears folded back.

“Sorry.” Salto said.

“It’s okay. I have a migraine so bright lights and loud noises really stress me out.”

“Okay. I’ll keep that in mind.”

Salto lead Iunae into the bathroom. Salto turned on a single light over the sink. “Do you want me to lift you into the tub or do you want to open your eyes and crawl in?”

Iunae considered her options. “I’m going to trust you.”

Salto put the basket down and pulled back the shower curtain. She carefully lifted Iunae up and set her gently back down.

Iunae exhaled loudly. “I didn’t realize I was holding my breath.”

“Yeah. I guess I got used to being picked up a lot as a foal it doesn't phase me as an adult, so long as I trust the pony.”

“That makes sense.” .

“So I realize that if you are anything like me you are very picky about cleaning products but I’m kind of hoping you are going to have similar tastes as me so what I brought can work for you.” Salto said nervously.

“You brought me your own supplies?”

“Yes.”

“Wow. I first moving in with my wife I hid some of my stuff so she wouldn’t touch it.”

“Really?”

“I wanted to observe how she used her products before I shared mine.”

“That is offly controlling of you.”

“Yeah. I know.”

“And you trust me?”

“Well they’re your products. Also the blood in my tail and fur has become uncomfortably sticky and you’re my best hope for getting it all out. Worse comes to worse I just take another shower later.”

“Good point.” Salto turned on the water. She directed the water away from Iunae until it was hot. “How do you like the temperature. She directed a small stream to hit Iunae’s wrist.

“Can it be a little hotter?”

“Yes.” Salto adjusted the temperature. “How about now?”

“I like it!.”

Salto let the water flow normally.

Iunae squeaked as the how water landed on her back.

“Are you okay.”

“Yeah. Ah. This feels nice.” Iunae took several deep breaths as she enjoyed the sensation of the hot water on her aching muscles.

“Let me know when you are ready for the soap and brush.”

“Okay.”

The two Moon Dancers stood in silence for several minutes.

“So what kind of soap is it?” Iunae asked stretching.

“I have a fancy soap for your fur and a fancy soap for you mane and tail. They are both odorless.”

“Okay how are we going to do this?”

“I was going to put some soap on this curry comb and then start scrubbing your sides.”

“Okay can you start off gently. I don’t know… I don’t know if I’m going to like how this feels.”

“Okay. Just keep talking to me. I won’t take it personally.”

Salto applied soap to the curry comb and then brought it close to Iunae’s side. “Are you ready?”

“Yes.”

Salto began gently rubbing Iunae’s fur in small circular motions.

Iunae tensed as soon as she felt the brush. Her skins protested to the sensation of her fur being rubbed roughly. Her furs was being pushed in all directions instead of brushed the way it ran naturally. After a few circles she felt dirt and dust she didn’t know was there wash away.

“How does this feel?”

“It wired. I don’t like my fur being brushed in all directions but my fur feels some much better.”

Salto chuckled. You sound just like me when I was a foal when my sister bathed me. As a foal I didn’t like it but if you do it every day you just get used to it. You fur is pretty dirty but if you do this more regularly it doesn't take as long.”

Iunae’s eyes filled with tears. She took as shaky breath. “Me an Sunset often wash each other’s hair when we shower together.” she said sadly.

“I’m not going to lie. I am very surprised at how well you have held yourself together.”

“I just try not to think about it too much. Princess says the most likely scenario is that she is somewhere safe with nice ponies and that she is making progress in finding her.”

“Yeah that’s true. It’s just strange that no one has come forward.”

“I don’t understand this world.”

“What your biggest fear.”

Iunae shuttered.

“I’m sorry that was too personal.” Salto mentally slapped herself. Why did I say that!

“I’m afraid that she’s all alone, that she’ll go into labor without anyone to help her. I’m afraid that something bad happened to her. I’m afraid that she needs me and I can’t be there for her. I’m afraid that we are going to be too late and she is dead.” Iunae started crying.

Salto kept rubbing Iunae’s fur with the curry comb. Her movements were smooth and rhythmic.

After several minutes Iunae’s sobs quieted then stopped.

“I think I needed to cry.” Iunae said.

Salto didn’t know what to say.

“What about you?” Iunae asked. “Do you have a significant other?”

“A what?”

“You know a partner? Some you are dating or married to?”

“Ah. No.”

“Is there someone you have feeling for?”

“Yes.”

“Do you want to talk about it?”

Salto sighed. “Fine.”

“You don’t have to.”

“You answered my personal question. Is should answer yours.” Salto said. She was still using the curry comb. Salto noticed that Iunae had several little scars all over her body and a big that covered most of her back.

“I have feelings for Princess Twilight. I have for well years. Ever since we were foals at Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. Nighter of us were very social back then. We both kept to ourselves and thus ended up partners when Celestia demanded us to work with at least one other pony. Twilight was smart and confident and I was shy nervous I looked up to her as a role model. Of course later it would become obvious she was confident because she didn’t care. But when you are a foal none of that matters.”

“And you still have a crush on her? All these years later?”

“What do you mean?”

“I had a school crush on a girl when I was really little and then I grew out of it. We were classmates in middle school and high School but at that point it didn’t matter. I still thought she was a cool person but I didn’t have any feelings for her.”

Salto sighed. “I never really got over my crush. I saw her every single school day. When we were tean agers my feelings changed a little. Instead of sitting me down and talking to me, Celestia gave me a stack of books about puberty and told me to talk to her if I had any questions.”

“Ha my parents took that approach. Did you ever go to her?”

“No way!”

“Me neither when I had questions I went to Cadence.”

“You mean Princess Cadence!?” Salto was shocked.

“Uh. No. Back… on the other side of the mirror she is a math teacher. Was a Math teacher now she is a Dean of students.”

“Okay.” Salto said slowly.

“What about you?”

“I just went to my big sister.”

“Lili!?”

“Yes.”

Iunae was silent for several minutes.

“I’m really glad that Lili was there to talk to for you. She never was for me.” Iunae finally said.

“Why not.”

Iunae’s breath caught in her throat. “She didn’t want me around very much. She kind of intimidated me. I didn’t feel like I could go to her.”

“I’m sorry. Honestly I can’t imagine that.”

“What do you mean?”

“Lili was all I had. Our parents were dead. I didn’t have anyone else to go to other then my teachers.”

“Wait did you not get adopted?”

“No. Did you?”

“Yeah.”

“So you have adopted parents… and that didn’t work out?”

“By the time we were adopted a lot of damage was already done. We had been split up and sent to separate foster homes. The first one I was sent to was fine but my sister was abused by her foster parents.”

“Really? How did they get a foster child if they were terrible?”

“I don’t know. Any way after three bad homes were were reunited. We went to a new house together. My sister said there were the worst of all of her foster parents. I don’t remember too much of it honestly. It still traumatized me but I escaped some of the worst of it. But I still saw the results. My sister was deeply damaged. She still won’t talk about what they actually did to her. The people that adopted us were, are, nice people. They had been told by their doctors that they were steril. They really wanted to be parents so they thought they would find a kid to adopt. Then two* months after we moved in my mother found out that she was pregnant. They were delighted but my sister knew what this meant. And she was right. They always made excuses. Lili and I felt like we were still foster kids. Like we were just attached to an otherwise happy family. Yes our parents loved us but they always loved their son more.”

“I’m sorry.” Salto didn’t know what else to say.

“What about you?” Iunae asked. “We obviously had very different lives.”

“Well…” Salto pause. “I was one when my parents died. You?”

“Same.”

“Right. Princess Celestia arranged us to stay with an aristocratic family she knew. My sister was a student at her school for gifted unicorns and her majesty wanted to keep track of us. There were nice enough but they never had time for us. They had five kids of their own and were always away doing business or politics or something. They had nannies but it wasn’t enough for us. We were always secondary to their children. We also did get along with their kids. We really didn’t like them. They kind of bullied us. We would hide in the library when they got rowdy because they were allergic to reading if you know what I mean.”

Iunae chuckled.

“When my sister turned fourteen she demanded emancipation from our guardians. She took them to court and won and then she went back to court and demanded guardianship of me. The court said she was too young so she went to Celestia and asked her to intervene. Celetia told the court that Lili was responsible enough to have guardianship of a foal and I got to move out.”

“Wow. So what was it like living just the two of you?”

“It was tough.” Salto sighed. She finished using the curry comb on Iunae. “I’m going to brush you down now. This will be quick.”

“Okay.”

Salto levitated her body brush and began brushing Iunae’s side. She did her best to be gental over Iunae’s scars.

“My sister was working full time and she was still trying to finish school so she was almost never home and constantly exhausted. There wasn’t a bit to spare. If I wanted anything that wasn’t absolutely necessary I had to work for somepony else. Celestia persuaded one of the librarians to take me on as an assistant because she didn’t want me working for somepony she didn’t know. It was tough but we made it work.”

“Wow. How old were you when… What is your age difference with your sister?”

“Seven* years.”

“Same. And what’s the age of legal maturity here?”

“Seventeen to be a legal adult and twenty to drink alcohol.”

“Okay. Wow. It was just you and your sister together for eleven years.”

“Yes.”

“And you two got along.”

“Yes.”

“I’m impressed.” Iunae said. “My sister left as soon as she could.”

“What do you mean?”

“She graduated from high school with top marks. She got a huge scholarship to go to this forin school. She took out a loan to cover the rest of her costs and took off. I only saw her twice a year. At Least until she got her Ph D. in Anthropology. And then she moved again and we didn’t here to mush from her. The last time I saw her was her graduations. I invited her to mine but she said she was too busy.”

“I’m sorry what’s Anthropology?”

“Oh. Sorry. It’s the study of Humans.”

“Sounds interesting. My sister is an Equopologiest. The study of ponies.”

“Sounds like our sister have similar interests.”

“That begs the question… what exactly did you study?” Salto asked.

“I double majored in physics and robotics and I just finished my first year of a design and engineering masters program.”

“Interesting. I went into a different direction. I double majored in biochemistry and Magic studies. And I am now a Scientist working in the field of Biomagical engineering.”

“Well that sounds nerdy.”

“It is!”

The two Moon Dancer’s laughed.

“Alright are you ready forme to wash your mane and tail?” Salto asked.

After lots of careful communication and lots of hot soapy water everywhere Iunae was finally clean.

“Thanks so much my coat feels so much nicer and lighter.”

“Yeah this was much more enjoyable then I thought it was going to be.”

Slato used a mane dryer to carefully dry Iunae’s fur, mane and tail.

“Thanks for everything. I enjoyed our conversation.” Iunae said.

“Yeah. that was nice.” Salto guided Iunae back into her bedroom. There was a note on the floor. Salto picked up the note and read it.

“What’s going on?” Iunae asked.

“Twilight. Princess Twilight wants us to meet her in the Grand Chaimber. They set something up for you to sit on. We are going to have lunch with Octavia and Rarity.” Salto sumerized the letter.

“Okay. Lead the way.”

Princess Twilight was seated in her throne Rarity was in her seat and Octavia was in Fluttershy’s. Spike was dishing himself up. The others were waiting with their food.

Salto lead Iunae over to the serving table. “What do you want to eat?”

“What are my options?” Iunae asked.

“There is a mixed greens salad, a huge pile of hay fries and daffodil sandwiches and fruit salad.” Salto said.

Spike walked away from the table with a plate full of fruit salad and hay fries much to Princess Twilight’s chagrin.

Midnight wandered in and Spike hurried back to the table to help her dish up.

“I would like a small mixed green salad. Is there any hot water for tea. I really want camomile tea.” Iunae asked.

“Princess?” Salto inquired.

“Coming right up.” Princess said standing up. “Anyone else want tea?”

“I would take a mug of earl grey if you have any.” Octavia said.

“I would have some peppermint if you have any.” Midnight said hopefully.

“Okay coming right up.” Princess left the room.

Salto smelled fresh blood from Iunae. She turned to Rarity and Octavia. “Where did Princess intend for Iunae to sit?”

“AJ’s maternity couch is set up for her.” Rarity said.

Salto guided Iunae over to the couch. “I’m going to pick you up and set you on it.” Saltro told Iunae.

“Okay.” Iunae braced herself.

Salto carefully picked up Iunae and set her down on the special blankets placed on top of the cushion. Iunae shifted around on the sofa. The cusion was made of a special foam that molded to her body and was immensely comfortable.

Midnight sat in Rainbow Dash’s chair and Spike sat in his usual seat.

Salto headed back to the serving table to dish up.

“You know I thought the smell of blood would be very distracting but it isn’t the most distracting smell in this room right Moon Dancer.” Octavia said coyly to Salto.

Salto blushed furiously and Iunae looked confused.

“Octavia!” Rarity gasped at her fiance.

“I’m just teasing her.” Octavia said innocently.

“I don’t understand.” Midnight said looking between the three mares.

“Surely you’ve noticed the way Moon Dancer smells.” Octavia said.

“Do I smell bad?” Iunae sat up and looked worried.

“Wrong Moon Dancer.” Salto said her ears drooped.

“Oh.” Iunae settled back down.

“What’s wrong with the way Salto smells?” Midnight asked. “I think she smell nice today.”

Salto’s mouth fell open, Rarity face hoofed and Octavia began laughing.

“Wait untail Sunset hears this!” Octavia said.

“What did I say?” Midnight looked worried.

“Octavia!” Rarity snapped. “She doesn't know any better!”

Midnight looked to Salto. “What is going on!?”

“I’m in heat.” Slato said flatly.

“In heat?” Midnight asked.

“I’m ovulating. If I mated now I would almost certainly get pregnant.” Salto said flatly.

“Oh.” Midnight said. “I still don’t get what’s going on.”

“Back when Sunset and Princess where describing pony hearts they said mares get gex crazy. I beg your pardon but you don’t seem sex crazy.” Iunae said.

Salto immediately turned beat red again.

“What exactly is the problem?” Midnight asked.

“I’m impressed at the lengths Moon Dancer has gone to to suppress her instincts for this long. I haven't met many twenty one year old virgins.” Octavia said.

“There is nothing wrong with waiting for any reason.” Iunae said. “I didn’t feel ready until I was twenty two.”

“Remember what Sunset said? Our cultures are different.” Midnight said.

“Does that really change the fact that it is okay to wait if that’s what you want.” Iunae asked.

“Your right there is nothing wrong with waiting I was just teasing Moony because Princess said you were acting prickly and now you’re not leaving one obvious conclusion.” Octavia said.

Salto silently walked over to Applejack’s chair and sat down silently.

Princess returned with three large mugs of tea. “Camomile for Iunae, Peppermint for Midnight and Earl Grey for Octavia. Oh and Iunae I put a glass straw in yours.” Princess levitated the mugs of tea to the correct ponies. “Did I miss anything.”

“Octavia was teasing Salto over her lack of a sex life.” Midnight said matter of factly.

Princess turned her head and blushed deeply. “Oh.” she sat down and stared off moodily.

“So are we going to talk about the topic we were called here for or what?” Midnight asked.

“How about we eat first before we lose our appetite.” Salto said picking up her fork.

“I thought you guys were the ones who weren’t squeamish about sex.” Midnight said.

“Yes but normally the topic doesn't involve lots of blood.” Rarity said picking up her fork. “I think eating now is a great idea.”

“Then let’s eat!” octavia said picking up her fork.

Everyone turned to Princess. Princess was still staring off into space.

“Princess Twilight?” Salto asked.

Princess jumped in her seat and looked around. “What?” she asked.

“We all want to eat and then discuss business.” Rarity said.

“That’s fine with me.” Princess grabbed her for and stuffed a huge bite of fruit salad into her mouth.

Iunae opened her eyes and squinted at her salad. The room was bright and glittery and it took over a minute to focus on her salad. Iunae decided someone was going to need to feed her.

Midnight scooped and shoveled her salad into her mouth. Octavia bocked at Midnight’s lack of grace. Princess debated intervening but decided not to. Who cares if Midnight is a messy eater. Princess thought to herself.

“So what have you two been up to?” Iunae asked waving her hoof in Rarity and Octavia’s general direction.

Octavia and Rarity glanced at each other.

“We have been busy working and planning out wedding.” Octavia said simply.

“What do you do for work Octavia?” Iunae asked.

“I’m a musician. I play the cello primarily but I can play the violin, the viola, double bass and washtub base.” Octavia said.

“Oh. Wow.” Iunae said. “That really cool! Do you compose or play old songs or both?”

“Both.” Octavia said.

“That really cool.” Iunae said. “What about you Rarity?”

“I’m a professional tailor.” Rarity said. “I design ponies custom cloths, I mend things and I do other artistic odd jobs to make ends meet.”

“Cool. At home I take scraps of fabric from anywhere and I sew quilts.”

“Neet!” Rarity said. “Some time after you… thing is over, you can come to my botique and show me.”

“Okay it will be difficult without hands but we can figure something out.”

“How did you learn how to make quilts.” Salto asked.

“My grandmother… my adopted father’s mother uh… she quilted. She was a stay at home woman and she quilted in her spare time. My sister and I got stuck out at her place for several days during a nasty snow storm and she taught me some of her methods and techniques. She gave me her books because she had memorized them all and it was cool. And I was board. When she passed I got all of her quilting stuff and It’s a just a hobby now.” Iunae said dismissively.

“Wow.” Princess said.

Salto was silent.

Iunae opened her eyes and squinted at her tea. She located the straw and tested the temperature with her tongue. She tried sipping it. It wasn’t too hot. She began drinking it.

“Iunae… what’s it like to have a grandmother?” Salto asked quietly.

Iunae choked on her tea and started hacking.

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have…” Salto spluttered. She blushed. “I didn’t mean to…”

Iunae was still coughing very hard. After a while she was able to breath. Iunae flopped down on the sofa and buried her face in one of the blankets. She was panting heavily.

“How about we move on.” Midnight said.

“Okay.” Princess agreed. There were several minutes of quiet eating before Princess spoak again. “So can we start the conversation about pads and more?”

“I’m okay with that.” Rarity said taking her last bite of fruit. She glanced at Octavia’s plate. It was empty and so was Midnights. Salto had stopped eating and Iunae never started.

Iunae sat up.

“Alright. First things first. Rarity do you know how to make bed pads?” Princess asked.

“Yes, well I didn’t know but after I got your letter I did some research and I am confident I can make some. The issue is going to be material. I don’t have very much of the water proof fabric that makes up the bottom. Depending on how many you need I may not be able to fill your order today.” Rarity said in a business tone.

“Okay.” Princess said. “How many do you think we are going to need?”

“Sunset and I have talked about this before. She works at a Assisted Living Facility and she says it is a balance between sanitation and convenience. Also how much they can hold. For a heavy wetter who is incontinent, Ideally for hygiene everything is changed every two hours all throughout the day and night. But that is time consuming and resource intense. How heavy is your flow?”

Iunae squirmed on the couch. “It’s pretty heavy.” There was already a lot of blood on the blankets and on her fur and tail again.

“Right. And you said you used a sponge?” Midnight asked.

“Yes.” Iunae said.

“And how often did you change it? Or empty it? However that product works.” Midnight asked.

“Normally very longest I can wait was six hours.” Iunae asked.

“Okay.” Midnight said slowly. “That seems a little short.”

“I use a small size.” Iunae said shyly.

“Wait you put a small sponge… Inside your vagina?” Octavia asked alarmed. Rarity looked just as horrified.

“Yes.” iunae said. “But it’s… It’s not… the kind of sponge is coral. A coral sponge. You know the sea animal.” Iunae struggled to explain. “ They are designed to be body safe. There really gentle and I need that because I’m sensitive.”

There was a long pause as the ponies exchanged glances.

“Right.” Midnight took a deep breath. “Moving on. I think six hours is a good time duration between changes… Rarity would it be two much to ask for eight bed pads?”

“I think I can do eight. Yes.” Rarity said.

“Perhaps you could get an order in for extra supplies incase we need more.” Princess said.

“Okay. Even with rush shipping they may not be here until day after next.” Rarity said.

“Tell me what to order and I’ll order it princess express.” Princess said.

“Okay.” Rarity said.

“The final thing to discuss is monetary compensation. How much do you want to charge for this Rarity?” Princess asked.

“For this? I thought it was a favor.” Rarity said squirming uncomfortably.

“I insist that you atleast except the cost of the supplies. If you insist on volunteering your time I will accept that.” Princess said.

Iunae was relieved to crawl into her clean bed at the end of the day. She had taken another shower and her bed had been freshly made with new bed pads and black sheets.

Spike helped pull the blankets up around Iunae as she settled in.

“Thanks Spike.” Iunae said.

“No Problem.” Spike picked up the enchanted journal and a quill. “Are you ready?”

“Yes.” Iunae cleared her throat.

Dear Human Friends,

This is Moon Dancer.

Today was wild. I got my period last night and it has caused some problems. Imagine going through all the usual unpleasantness in a foreign body surrounded by people who have no idea what you are going through. Also I had a migraine.

I hope you all had a better day then I did.

I did get to bond with my pony counterpart some. And Pony Rarity made me some bed pads. I am confined to places that are easy to clean or have protective blankets. It’s annoying.

Also I woke up this morning craving red meat… awkward! Princess was able to find me some iron supplements and I feel better now.

Sunset went to Canterlot today to meet with Princess Celestia. Princess Luna sent a letter wich spike will transcribe.

I hope to hear from you all soon.

Moon Dancer.

Author's Note

1) this is a retcon.
2) I don't think I confirmed their age gap but I did initially plan on it being five. I changed my mind.

Sorry this took so long. I hope some of you are still interested because I am still writing.

Chapter 31: Thorny Backberries

August

Sunset was seated on a chariot hurtling through the air at breakneck speed. The four armored pegasi flying her didn’t seem to care weather the contents of her stomach made it to Canterlot. It did take her mind off Iunae and Rai. She had to stay focussed. Sunset wasn’t afraid of heights per say but she was very nervous right now.

Get it together. You’ve flown in chariots before. Granted they weren’t going this fast but still. I should be able to handle this.

Celestia’s majestic castle finally came into view. Sunset felt light headed. She focussed on taking deep breaths.

Sunsets stomach did a few flips as the chariot screeched to a halt in one of the inner courtyards of the palace. Sunset tried to stand up. Her legs wouldn’t respond. The guards guards stared at her expectantly. Sunset finally got her legs to cooperate. She stumbled out of the chariot and throw up.

One of the guards sighed. Sunset closed her eyes in humiliation.

Sunset stumbled to her hooves and wobbled off in the direction of the throne room. One of the guards moved in front of her to escort her.

The stallion lead her to a bathroom wash up.

Sunset stared at herself in the mirror. She looked pale and disheveled. Sunset frantically tried to fix her mane.

Sunset was lead into the throne room. Princess Celestia sat on her throne looking down at her. Princess Luna was on her throne too but Sunset had eyes only for Princess Celestia.

Sunset stared at Princess Celestia. She was just as regal and majestic as ever. Her appearance had not changed at all. Sunset sank to her knees she bowed as low as she could.

The throne room was dead silent.

Sunset trembled. Celestia didn’t look to happy. Sunset didn’t are step out of line. Not now, not after everything.

Finally Princess Luna broke the silence. “Sister.” she said gently.

“Rise” Princess Celestia said.

Sunset stood up slowly and looked back up at the High Princess. “Your majesty” Sunset whispered.

“Come here Sunset we have much to discuss and very little time.” Princess Celestia said. “Everyone else lave.” Princess Celestia ordered.

“I wish to stay.” Princess Luna said firmly.

“Fine” Princess Celestia said.

The various guards and other servants left the throne room. Sunset carefully made her way to the steps of the altar that the thrones were one. Once upon a time Sunset stood on the altar next to Princess Celestia’s throne while she held court. Sunset didn’t know if she would be welcomed back. Princess Celestia was giving off a foreboding vibe.

“To business.” Princess Celestia said formally. “I am glad to see you well and healthy.”

“Same to you.” Sunset said.

“I am sorry for sending guards to capture you. I… I was desperate and I was worried that you would refuse me.” Princess Celestia said stiffly.

Sunset didn’t know what to say.

“I have been in contact with your biological siblings. I explained that the pony they saw a while ago was not you. I told them that you were going to visit. Hope wants to see you. Lightning does not and Pipsissewa didn’t respond.” Princess Celestia paused and waited for a response.

Sunset stood frozen trying to process everything. Her brother her sister. Hope perhaps wasn’t the sibling she wanted to see first. “And my parents?”

“What about them?” Princess Celestia was genuinely confused.

“Did you not reach out to them? I…” Sunset’s voice caught in her throat. “I would be interested in reconnecting with them.”

Princess Celestia’s jaw tightened. “Your parents are dead. I’m sorry.” she said bluntly.

Sunset’s eyes began to water. “When!? How!?” she cried.

“We don’t have time.” Celestia said. “I’m sorry Sunset I thought you knew.”

“Seriously!” Sunset shouted. Tears started streaming down her face. “How would I know!” she demanded.

Princess Celestia looked away.

“Everyone else knows except me, right?” Sunset asked.

Princess Celestia didn’t respond.

“What happened!?” Sunset demanded.

Princess Celestia looked at the floor.

“It was an ancient building. The heaters failed. There was a massive inferno. It took four buildings. Rescue teams were on the scene as soon as possible. Your parents were trapped. They were the only ones to…” Princess Luna said quietly.

“I’m so sorry Sunset.” Princess Celestia said.

Sunset felt a burning fire in her chest. Her limbs were numb.

There was a knock on the door.

“I need to get going to make my appointment with the Queen of the hippogryphs. I am going to ask her if she knows anything about your human counterpart. Stay out of trouble while I’m gone.” Princess Celestia said. “Wait here. The guards will sumon your sister.” Princess got up and stretched. She took a deep breath and walked out of the room.

Sunset didn’t trust herself to speak. She marched out of the room after Celestia.

“Sunset!” Princess Celestia snapped. “What did I tell you. Wait-”

“Wait!” Sunset screamed. “That was what you said last time. Wait!” Sunset was breathing heavily. “NO!” Sunset took off running.

Princess Luna walked alone down an empty road towards a cemetery on the outskirts of Canterlot trying to clear her head of the most recent events in her sister’s throne room. Celestia had tried to use force to stop Sunset from leaving. Even calling the guards on her again. Luna herself had stepped in saying she would keep an eye on Sunset and stop her from leaving the city. Celestia had taken off at this point. Sunset had already vanished. Princess Luna had wanted to follow her but she had to meet with Hope and explain why Sunset couldn’t meet with her right now. Hope was not pleased or sympathetic.

Princess Luna couldn’t judge. Celestia and she had had very different reactions to their mother dying and this had caused a rift in their relationship.

Hope was convinced that Sunset knew about the deaths when they happened, she had just chosen not to think about it until now. Princess Luna couldn’t prove or disprove what Sunset knew and tried to be sympathetic while ushering Hope out the door.

The gates of the cemetery were open. The cemetery lawn sprawled out over some unremarkable low hills. Princess Luna remembered why rich ponies called this the commoners grave. Only the absolute poorest ponies ended up here. The twelve other cemeteries in Canterlot were much grander than this one.

There were weeds and moss growing everywhere and the ground was uneven. Almost no pony ever visited this place and there were very few funerals held here. The oficial trails were overgrown with blackberries and salal. The owners who owned three of the other cemeteries didn’t bother with this one.

Princess Luna glanced around. She easily spotted Sunset at the bottom of one of the far off short hills. Sunset’s fiery mane stood out dramatically agents dull grey and green of her surroundings.

Princess Luna carefully wove her way through the sea of grave markers towards Sunset. Princess Luna’s hoof steps were silent as she approached. Sunset didn’t seem to notice.

Finally Princess Luna was with in speaking distance. Princess Luna stopped and observed. Sunset had used magic to clean her parents headstone. It was a small flat piece of marble. Princess Luna figured that her sister had paid for it. The names Sunburst and Light Shimmer and the days they were born and died were carved into the stone. Sunburst lived 33 years and Light Shimmer lived 32 years. Thy died twelve years ago when Sunset was thirteen.

Princess Luna sensed that Sunset needed to be left alone. She used magic to blend into the background incase Sunset looked around. She didn’t want Sunset to be alone but she wanted to give her space.

Evening fell over the cemetery. A solitary employee lazily scanned the grounds to check if there was anyone there. To his surprize there was. Her fiery mane stood out like the sun against the darkening sky. He bit his lip. He had never had to kick anypony out of the cemetery at closing time. He took a deep breath and took at purposeful step forwards. Princess Luna materialized in front of him. He screeched in shock. Princess Luna was ready and cast a spell to stop the sound from reaching Sunset Shimmer.

“You will not disturb her no matter what she does or how long she stays. Or me. For that matter. Tell whoever is on morning shift not to bother us for any reason.”

Wide eyed the employee nodded and quickly shuffled away. Princess Luna watched him go and the cast her spell and vanished into her surroundings.

Princess Luna raised the moon into the night sky and watched the stars come out.

Princess Luna suddenly became aware that Sunset shimmer was no longer awake. Princess Luna materialized. And approached Sunset. Sunset looked like she cried herself to sleep. Princess Luna teleported a blanket from the castle and carefully placed it on Sunset.

Sunset squirmed and snuggled into the blanket without waking.

Princess Luna lay down a few meters away and closed her eyes her horn lit with magic.

Princess Luna was standing a room she didn't recognize. Everything in the room was massive. ‘I’m in a child’s memory.’ she thought to herself. The floor was slack and the walls were moldy. A small foal huddled in the corner clutching a pillow. ‘She must be about two years old.’

The sound of a mare yelling cut through the air. “We can’t afford the foal we have, what makes you think we can afford another one!” her voice echoed horribly.

“How dare you suggest that. Sunset is fine!” a stallion roared.

“Fine!?” the mare yelled. “Fine!? Perhaps you should read the report I got from her last doctors appointment!”

“What does this have to do with our finances!” the stallion demanded.

“Our daughter is sick and we can’t afford her medications! And you want another one! I worked sixty hours this week and that isn’t enough. You need to find a job.”

“This isn’t about me!”

“Yeah but I’m not the one who got fired!”

Princess Luna took another look at the foal and focussed her energy on her energy. ‘She was three! She is way too small to be a healthy three year old.’

The foal in the corner was crying.

Princess Luna braced herself for a wave of emotions. Dreams were mostly made of emotions.

A confused mess of feeling washed over the princess. Fear, loneliness, anxiety, and sadness.

The foal in the corner felt like she was a burden.

The dream began to change dramatically.

Princess Luna closed her eyes until she felt the dream settle around her. She heard the sound of a infant foal crying. She opened her eyes and saw an older Sunset peering into the cradle of a tiny foal. The baby looked to be only a few days old.

Sunset herself still looked like she had serious health problems. Princess Luna concentrated. Sunset was four years old. The feeling of happiness and curiosity washed over Princess Luna as Sunset watched her younger sibling.

A young large mare walked unsteadily into the room. She looked exhausted. “Will you bring your sister to me?” she asked Sunset.

Sunset hurried over to a stool in the corner of the room. The mare lay down on the couch. Sunset stood on the stool and scooped the filly out of the cradle. She awkwardly but carefully carried the filly over to their mother. The mare began nursing the infant. Sunset watched in fascination.

There was fumbling at the door and then it opened. A slender and tall stallion walked in. “How are my favorite ladies doings?” He asked in a tired but friendly voice.

“Can you make dinner tonight? I really need to sleep.” The mare asked.

“Sure thing. How was work?”

“Rough. How was the job hunt today?”

The smile faded from the stallion’s face. “I’ll try again tomorrow.” the stallion walked into adderent room and Sunset hurried after him.

The dream began to change dramatically.

Sunset was six years old now. She still looked underweight and a little sickly but not as bad as before. Sunset was watching a two year old play on the floor with two dolls. Sunset herself was bottle feeding a newborn foal.

Sunset’s parents burst through the door. A feeling of panic and fear washed over Princess Luna.

“Go to your room and do your homework!” the satillion bellowed at Sunset.

Sunset ran from the room. Princess Luna followed. Sunset was doing her best to set up her desk. The metal that held the wood of the table and chair were rusted. All the joints wobbled. Princess Luna was worried that it would collapse under Sunset’s weight. Sunset got her workbook and textbook out and tried to concentrate.

The voices of adults floated into the room. Sunset’s thoughts told Princess Luna that officers of Foal Protective Services were talking to her parents.

The feeling of guilt joined the panic and fear that Princess Luna and Sunset felt.

Sunset flipped through her workbook. She was almost finished with it. She was way ahead of her class by two whole work books. Her teachers let her study ahead on her own. Sunset found an empty page and turned to the corresponding page in her textbook. She tried to read the lesson but the adults words drifted in.

“Inadequate attention…” “Need more responsibility…” “Grades show potential but…” “for Celestia’s sake just get…” “Work harder...” “They deserve better...”

Sunset began to cry. Princess Luna concentrated and accessed Sunset’s thoughts again.

“I’m not good enough.”

The dream faded. Darkness surrounded Princess Luna and two teal eyes were watching her.

“Princess?” Sunset asked cautiously.

“Sunset.”

“You saw all that?”

“Yes.”

“I’ve been thinking a lot about them ever since… I was just so confused. I didn’t understand anything. All I knew is that I wasn’t good enough. And then Celestia… Celestia knew I had poor self image. She knew I was insecure and scared and so she flattered me and encouraged me. She was lenient and forgiving. She tried to create the environment my parents wanted me to have growing up. She said it was wrong for my parents to force me to be emotionally mature so young. She treated a ten year old like a two year old. And I regressed. Emotionally I was a toddler acting out. By the time she noticed it was too late. I liked being a sheltered and spoiled brat. It was nice.”

“I still don’t get how you turned from a loving older sister to, well to be blunt, a demon.”

“I don’t know.”

The dream began to change.

Sunset was sitting at a desk in a classroom. Princess Luna looked around. Outside the classroom widow there was playground. Almost all the foals at the school were outside playing with about half the teachers outside supervising. The only other pony in the room with Sunset was an older mare who was sitting at the teacher's desk doing paperwork. The name card on the teachers desk was for a stallion. Princess Luna figured that he was outside.

Princess Luna recognised the school. It was the poorest school in the poorest neighborhood in Canterlot. Everything in the building except for a a dozed electronics was handed down from the other schools when they got upgraded. The spine of the book Sunset was holding was worn out and the book looked like it would break in half any second.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door. A stallion poked his head in. “Sunset the Principal wants to see you in her office.” he said.

Both the teacher and Sunset looked confused. Sunset levitated a bookmark into her book and put it away. Sunset was about to walk towards the door when the stallion said. “Bring your things, you won’t be returning to class.”

The teacher looked worried at this point. Sunset looked frightened.

Sunset walked quietly down the hall after the stallion. Luna took one last look around the classroom and then hurried after them.

The stallion lead them to the principal’s office and then walked away. Sunset took a deep breath and knocked. The receptionist opened the door and let her into the room. It was small and cramped. Luna flew in and sat on the receptionist’s filing cabinet. Sunset set down her bag and sat in the seat the principal indicated for her.

“How are you today?” the principal asked calmly.

“I’m fine thank you. Yourself?”

“I am well.”

There was a pause.

“Do you know why I called you here?” the principal asked.

“No ma’am.”

“Ave you hear of Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns?”

“Of course-” Sunset started before catching herself. “Yes ma’am. I have heard of the princess’s special school.”

“Do you know how students get in?”

“I heard from umm… one of my peers that ponies who attended the school can sign their foals up. But that’s just a roomer I heard I don’t know.”

“There are some legacy student’s there yes, but the majority of ponies that attends got in on their own merits.” the principal took a deep breath. “Every year each principal in Canterlot and some other towns are asked to selects two students who we think have the qualities that Celestia looks for in her special special students. Essentially we principals get to make recommendations. I don’t know how principals at other schools pick their two students but at this school, well basically, I ask for recommendations from my staff and then I ask different staff members about the nominees, I look at academic records and then I pick. And this year you are one of the students I picked.”

Sunset looked stunned. She sat speechless for several minutes.

The principal seemed to realize that Sunset wasn’t going to respond. “What I need from you it to fill out this form and you and your parents need to sign it. I will also need two short essays. One of them will be about a specific academic achievement you are proud of and the other is describing an activity you like doing outside of school that is not directly related to academics. You have a week to complete this. You will be exempt from homework until then. Do you understand?”

Sunset nodded. Here eyes were still painfully wide but she had managed to shut her mouth.

“I will send you to the library with written instructions for the essays. I want you to brainstorm possible topics. You can come and see me if you have questions. Oh also I have this letter for you to give to your parents it should help them understand. They can get in touch with me if they have questions. Alright Sunset?”

Sunset blinked. She nodded. Sunset looked very concerned about something.

“Do you have any questions or concerns for me?”

“So I fill out this paper work and I write two essays and then you send it away and that’s it? Celestia and her judges only use three pieces of information to choose who they want to change forever and who isn’t good enough?”

The principal looked shocked and horrified for a split second at Sunset’s implication.

“No. no. umm… every student has two recommendations letters from two of their teachers and a cover letter from their principal. But the students aren’t supposed to know which teachers so they can’t try to influence them. At this school. This apparently happens at other schools. Parents pay bribes and students put on their best behavior for a teacher writing the letter. I don’t tolerate that behavior. Over my twenty year career working at this school I can say that never happened on my watch.”

Sunset nodded.

The principal cleared her throat. “After they review the applications they select about one hundred students to advance to the next stage. They interview the foals and then Celestia picks about twenty.”

Sunset nodded again.

“Do you have any more questions?”

“This school ever had one of it’s students accepted?”

“No . but that doesn't mean that you won’t.” the Principal tried to look confident.

Sunset looked at her hooves. The school was only twenty years old. She had worked at the school since it opened.

“Before I worked here I worked at a school in a small town. The ponies were all poor and the school was half the size of this one. A few years after I started working I was appointed the vice principal. The principal was in an accident and I did most of their job that year including selecting a student to submit an application to Celestia. That was the first year a student from that school was accepted. The next five years in a row the student I picked was selected to attend her school. I was a town hero for a few years before my husband and I had to move. I understand that this is a big deal for someone like you. An opportunity like this could lift your family out of poverty. You could probably have any career you want. I want you to understand that I take this seriously. I promise you I will do anything I can to help you.”

Sunset and the principal sat silently for a moment. “Thank you.” Sunset slid out of her chair. She picked up the papers and her bag with her magic and began to walk towards the door.

The dream faded around Princess Luna. She stood up in a void of darkness and felt two teal eyes watching her again.

“I read your essays.” Princess Luna told Sunset. “Celestia keeps the essays of the ponies who get into her school in a filing cabinet in one of the dungeons. After you stole Twilight's crown I went and found them and read them. I also found the letters of recommendation and the cover letter. Celestia writes notes and puts them in students folders. I read her notes about you. Your right. She didn’t realize what was happening to you until it was too late. My sister likes to think that she is good a judging character. I think your tantrum wounded her pride more than yours.that might be why she is being harsh on you now. Her pride is still hurt. Only now she had misjudged you twice.”

“Do you have any advice as to how I could do my part in mending our relationship?”

“Be your authentic self. The rest is her problem.”

“That would be easy if I knew who my authentic self is.”

“That’s just a normal part of being a young adult. You’ll figure it out. In the meantime you can help find your doppelganger and send her home.”

Author's Note

Let me know if this chapter doesn't make sense. I figured that Princess Twilight got into Celestia's school the legacy way where your parents send in and application and then you take a test. What do you guys think?

Chapter 32: Big Presents

August 22

Pinkie Pie shot out of bed with a giddy yelp. She reached to turn off her alarm clock and discovered it was silent and unmoving. She realized the alarm clock that woke her up was in her dream. Oh well. Too bad. Pinkie Pie thought. She was awake now and she couldn’t be more excited. Who knew dream alarm clocks could wake you up!

Pinkie Pie bounced out of bead and into the bathroom.

Pinkie Pie gabled up a giant stack of pancakes and then began vigorously scrubbing down the entire kitchen. She wanted every surface to shine. Two hours later the entire first floor of her house was sparcling from he vioususe cleaning and from the glitter bomb that Gummy set off. Pinkie Pie appreciated Gummy’s idea. It was the perfect touch.

Pinkie Pie hauled one of her boxes of party sullies up out of her party cave and set to work.

Pinkie Pie was busy hiding party poppers when an alarm on her phone went off. Pinkie Pie dropped everything and rushed back into the kitchen and grabbed a bowl of cookie dough she had made last night out of the refrigerator.

Marble, Maud and Limestone Pie all walked in together carrying duffle bags.

“How was your sleep over!” Pinkie Pie called out to her sister as they headed for the stairs to their rooms.

“Normal.” Limestone Pie called out.

“Didn’t you use my party book to have fun?” Pinkie Pie asked sounding disappointed.

“No Pinkie, we were focussed on actually sleeping through the night. None of us have had a proper night’s sleep in a week!” Limestone said bluntly.

“Sorry!” Pinkie Pie called after her sisters as they walked up the steps.

She felt bad for waking her sisters up in the middle of the night but she just had to get their opinions. This was the most important party she had ever thone. It had to be perfect and in order to be perfect she had to get someone else’s opinion on certain things and who better to ask than her favorite sisters!

Pinkie Pie went back to hiding party poppers.

Rarity stared at a picture of her and Applejack when they were five and six. Rarity had persuaded Applejack to dress up as a princess with her. They were wearing plastic tiaras and frilly dresses.

Rarity reflected on the last few weeks. Applejack had changed there was no doubt about it. Rarity thought. She doesn’t let me touch her, she seemed more anxious and gets angry much easier. She used to be honest and even tempered. Also she has gained weight. WHY!

Rarity fought the urge to type Applejack’s symptoms into the computer. I doubt I’ve seen all her symptoms and WebMD is notorious for getting things wrong or making little things seem worse. On the other hand Applejack is clearly hiding something. Perhaps WebMD’s tendency to go overboard would help counteract Applejack’s shyness. I can be logical.

Rarity reached out for her laptop before stopping herself. No. I’ll talk to her today. After the party I’ll confront her. I won’t take no for an answer.

Rarity parked a few blocks from Pinkie Pie’s house. The weather was perfect for a huge party that would go late into the evening. She and the others were planning on staying up late and sleeping in tomorrow so they would be awake to board their redeye flight.

Pinkie Pie insisted that she and the other’s who the party was for show up early to help greet the guests. Octavia was alto invited to show up early.

Rarity knocked on the door and Octavia opened it.

“Hey beautiful. You look amazing.” Octavia said in a seductive tone.

Rarity blushed deeply. “I’m not the one showing off.” Rarity pointed out. Octavia was wearing her Manehattan Conservatory Chamber Orchestra t shirt. She was the first freshman good enough to get in in over two decades.

“My shirt isn’t as eye catching as your skirt.” Octavia said.

Rarity twirled. “If you like what you see perhaps I’ll have to take you home and show you the rest of my collection.”

Octavia chucked.

Rarity remembered her plans for after the party.

“Are you alright?” Octavia asked.

“What?” Rarity was startled out of her thoughts.

“You just looked stressed out.”

“Sorry about that. I’m just worried about Applejack. I was thinking I would try to confront her after the party. I just want to talk to her and I’m not going to get another opportunity before we leave.”

Octavia looked thoughtful. “I obviously don’t know her as well as you do but I think… You two care about each other. I’m sure you can work something out.”

Rarity nodded.

“Are you two just going to keep standing there or are you actually going to come in and help!” Lyra shouted.

“We’re coming!” Octavia snapped.

The first thing Rarity saw when she walked in was a giant banner. Off to Manehattan Rarity, Lyra, Bon Bon, Bubbles (Derpy Hooves) and Pinkie Pie. Rarity smiled. This was going to be quite the adventure.

“Hey Rarity!” Bon Bon waved at her. “Your skirt is so pretty!”

“Thanks I whipped it up last night.” Rarity said.

“Cool! Last night I was making candies for the goody bags.” Bon Bon said.

“Candy?” Jackfruit said looking around. He was helping Pinkie Pie set up the dining room table.

“Yes I made chocolates and mints, but you need to ask your mom if you can have any.” Bon Bon said carefully.

The three year old nodded.

“Before things get crazy I was thinking I could give you guys my gifts.” Rarity said.

Lyra looked uncomfortable. Bon Bon and Octavia nodded. Octavia grabbed her bag and Handed Bon Bon and Lyra boxes.

“Hey Pinkie Pie Where is Bubbles?” Octavia asked when Pinkie Pie walked in with an arm load of metal forks.

“She’s in the bathroom. She’ll be out any minute.” Pinkie Pie said. Jackfruit walked out of the kitchen with a stack of paper plates.

“Hey Jack. Rarity and I got this for you.” Octavia said slowly. Rarity smiled and nodded.

Jackfruit beamed. He set down the plates and walked over. Octavia place a shiny red box in his hands. He eagerly began trying to tare the paper offt. “Daring Doo!” he said excitedly after clumsily ripping the box apart. “Thank you” he said.

Bubbles walked over to them. Jackfruit showed her. Help please. He signed with one hand.

Bubbles smiled and untwisted the wires that held the toy to the remnants of the box and wrapingpaper.

Jackfruit began jumping up and down trying to sing the Daring Doo TV show theme song. Octavia, Lyra, Bon Bon and Rarity all joined in.

Finally Bubbles managed to undo all the wires and she handed Jackfruit the toy and accessories in the box. Jackfruit signed thank you and then rand off to go play.

Octavia handed Bubbles a box and Rarity started getting her cards out.

The group had a simple gift exchange all except for Lyra. Lyra insisted that she wanted to wait until they were all in Manehattan together as her presents were housewarming presents. Octavia informed them that Lyra had ordered their presents online yesterday and was having them shipped to their new house. Lyra had stormed off in a huff. Bubbles, Bon Bon, Octavia and Rarity helped Pinkie Pie with the rest of the set up.

Two hours later the party was in full swing. It felt like everyone Rarity had ever met in this town was here and there was a mountain of presents piled precariously on the table that nearly reached the ceiling.

Rarity spotted Rainbow Dash and Gilda walk through the door from across the room and Rainbow Dash went straight for the desert table. Pinkie Pie materialized next to Rainbow Dash. Gilda muscled her way through the crowd after them.

Rarity struggled to push her was though.

“The doctor’s set aside some time tomorrow afternoon for you girls to visit before you leave. They agreed with me that it would be good for her to see you all.” Rainbow Dash explained.

“I can’t believe I didn’t notice.” Pinkie Pie looked so sad.

“Her change was gradual and that made it hard to notice. It helped to have an outside perspective.” Rainbow Dash glanced at Gilda.

“Hi Gilda. How are you?” Rarity asked politely. She had to crane her neck to see Gilda’s face. She was easily the tallest person here.

“I’m okay. This party is a little too crowded for my taste.” Guilda said cooly.

Rarity felt someone run into her waist. She was knocked over. Gilda caught her easily. Rarity looked around and spotted Bubbles’ son running away. Seconds later Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Scootaloo chased after him. Rarity rolled her eyes. Gilda chucked.

“The back padia is probably less crowded.” Rarity suggested, remembering previous parties.

“That sounds great. Would you show how to get there?” Gilda sked.

Rarity began trying to get through the crowd. Pinkie Pie vanished and Rainbow scrambled after them.

Pinkie Pie spotted an empty punch bowl. Pinkie Pie snatched more from her party cave and then refilled it. Lyra and Bon Bon talking to Flash Century. All three of them were holding empty plates. Pinkie Pie snached up a plate of hordervs and rushed over to them. They all looked startled but took a few each. Everytime Pinkie Pie turned around she spotted a problem that needed immediate fixing. As soon as she fixed one problem something else needed her attention. She also made sure to check in with ever guest and make sure they were happy.

“You know Pinkie Pie this party is for you too. You could try to enjoy yourself you know.” Rarity said when Pinkie Pie when to check in with her Gilda and Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah. Come on Pinks! Chilax with us on deck. There is another chair right there.” Rainbow Dash said taking another sip from her smoothie.

Pinkie Pie considered the offer. Her sisters had promised to watch the food table and help her keep everything stalked. Perhaps she could take a break. For a few minutes. She was about to sit down when her pinkie sense told her someone was in distress.

“Got to go!” Pinkie Pie bolted towards the bad feelings.

Pinkie Pie found Applejack at the foot of the steps to the upstairs looking sad.

“What’s wrong?” Pinkie Pie asked quickly.

Applejack looked startled.

“Hey Pinkie.”

“What’s wrong?” Pinkie Pie asked again.

“I was just looking for Bubbles and I can’t find her.” Applejack said.

Pinkie Pie knew there was more going on. “Why do you want to know?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“I was hoping to talk to her. You know wish her well. Also I was hoping to give her a present in person.” Applejack said.

“You lying.” Pinkie pie said seriously.

A apined looked fell across Applejack’s face. “I really need to talk to her Pinkie.”

Pinkie Pie could tell this was serious. Pinkie Pie hugged Applejack tightly.

“She was overwhelmed by the amount of people. She said she wanted to be alone. She is in my bedroom.” Pinkie Pie whispered in Applejack’s ear.

Pinkie Pie pulled back and smiled. “I hope you feel better soon.”

Applejack smiled. “ Thank You Pinkie Pie.”

Pinkie Pie spotted an empty punch bowl and dashed off.

Bubbles had a headache. Too many people. JF wanted to play. She had persuaded Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle to entertain him for her. She had come up her a few hours ago. She had sat at Pinkie Pie’s desk to read her book but the wood vibrated too much from the music down below. Bubbles sat on Pinkie Pie's bed. The cushy mattress absorbed most of the vibrations and she was able to focus.

Bubbles felt the phone in her poket vibrate. She pulled it out of her pocket. She had a text from Applejack. Can I come in?

Bubbles texted back. Yes.

The door opened slowly. Applejack looked nervous which surprised Bubbles.

Applejack waved. Bubbles waved back. There was a pause.

How are you? Applejack signed.

Fine. You? Bubbles signed back.

Applejack glanced around. Finally she signed O K.

Do you want to talk about it? Bubbles asked.

Applejack looked confused.

You want talk me? Bubbles asked.

Applejack nodded.

Applejack mimed writing and then walked over to Pinkie Pie’s desk. After glancing around, Applejack opened up Pinkie Pie’s printer and extracted some paper. She found an clipboard and took the papers already on it out. She grabbed some pencils and a pencil sharpener and walked over. Applejack took a seat on Pinkie Pie’s bed.

Applejack took a moment to write and then handed the clipboard to Bubbles.

I’m sorry to come to you like this but I just hit a wall and I need to talk to someone. I hope you understand. You’ve been through something similar and I need some help.

No problem. What do you need. What do you want to talk about. I’ll see what I can do.

Applejack shoves the clipboard towards Bubbles and held her breath.

I’m pregnant.

Okay. What do you need from me.

Are you surprised.

Not as surprised as I could be. You’re not the first person to come to me with this revelation.

Applejack looked very surprised. Bubbles met her stare with confidence.

Yeah. Two people who are at this party have come to me I tears. I must confess I was not terribly impressed considering they both bullied me when I was pregnant with my son.

Applejack looked thoughtful. She thought about Sunset. Did sunset tell anyone that she got pregnant before the meeting. And who else. There was a rumor that Tricky got herself pregnant at a party. But that as just a rumor.

You can ask if you want.

Applejack shrugged.

Was one of them Sunset?

Bubbles looked surprised and confused.

No. Why?

Sunset is the only one of our classmates I know for certain was pregnant during our highschool years. Besides you.

Bubbles stared at Applejack.

Yeah I was shocked too.

Bubbles looked thoughtful. That could explain why Sunset never harassed me for being pregnant. Because she would be a hypocrite. But high school days. That was Sunset’s freshman year.

Talk to me.

I have this memory of Snips and sails harassing me. They would point at my belly and make sexual guessers and their faces had cruel smiles. They knocked my books out of my hands and blocked me from picking them up. Sunset walked up and shewed them away and then picked up my stuff and handed it all back to me. She walked away without looking at me. She was the school’s biggest bully but she never bullied me. Especially when I was at my most vulnerable. Infact she would often shew away people who were harassing me. I never understood why.

Wow.

There was a pause.

So what do you want from me? I am happy to try to help me. I mean I kind of owe you. For everything. I don’t know how helpful I can be from Manehattan but I’ll try.

Applejack paused before responding.

Just being here and reading what I have to say is helping me.

Have you been to the doctor yet? Have you decided what you want to do?

Applejack grimaced.

Yes. I had my first ultrasound and they said the baby was small and healthy.

They said the same thing about my son. What else can you tell me?

I’m going to keep them. I just don’t know how to tell my family. I’m worried that they will react like yours.

Bubbles grimaced.

I recognize that that is a possibility but your relatives don’t seem as stupid as mine. They may be disappointed or unhappy at first but I don’t think they’ll just kick you out. You might need to stay with a friend while they adjust.

Okay.

Have you told any of your other friends?

I’ve told one. She and her partner are expecting. We were able to bond over it a little.

That is a very good start. What about the others. Pinkie Pie and Rarity will be leaving tomorrow night and from experience I can tell you this conversation is easier in person then over video chat or call.

Your right.

Applejack looked depressed.

I don’t see any reason your friends wouldn’t understand. They were really nice to me and I was an outside. Your their best friends. I’m sure Rarity would be happy to make you some maternity clothes. I still have some of the maternity shirts she made me.

Rarity and I have been fighting lately.

Why?

Applejack looked uncomfortable.

You’ve been going out of your way to hide your pregnancy.

Applejack nodded slowly.

I understand. I tried that approach. I know that going to your friends and family can be hard. Facing rejection is hard and being vulnerable is hard. You will get uncomfortable questions and some people will not be nice about how they ask. Also your family will demand to know how you became pregnant and if you don’t have your story rehearsed. It will be difficult. It will be mentally exhausting but it will be worth it. Pregnancy is an adventure and like any adventure it is more fun with friends.

Thanks. I’m just nervous.

That's normal.

Applejack and Bubbles smiled at each other.

So… does the father know?

Applejack paled immediately.

You don’t have to tell me anything. I don’t need to know. Just think about it.

Bubbles studied Applejack. Applejack’s eyes were wide and her breathing was hard. Bubbles lunged and grabbed Applejack and hugged her with all of her strength. Applejack began crying into Bubbles shoulder.

After a moment Applejack suddenly broke the hug she pulled out her phone and looked at it. She texted someone back. There was a pause and then she showed her phone screen to Bubbles.

Pinkie Pie had texted Are you okay?

Applejack had responded Yeah.

Pinkie Pie texted Great. Tell Bubbles it’s time for Presents. Also JF looks like he needs a nap.

Prefect Bubbles thought.

Thank you talking me. Applejack signed.

I happy give you help. Bubbles signed.

Bubbles Hugged Applejack. Applejack Put away the unused paper and then left the room. Bubbles went to go find her son.

Pinkie Pie spotted Applejack come down the stairs. She looked like she had cried. Pinkie Pie rushed over to her and enveloped her in a big hug.

“Thank you Pinkie Pie. I really needed to talk to her.” Applejack said.

“No problem.” Pinkie Pie said. “Do you feel better?”

“Yes.” Applejack said. “But I have a lot to think about right now. I’ll talk to you tomorrow okay?”

Pinkie Pie nodded seriously.

Applejack gave her a sad smile and then walked away.

Pinkie Pie felt a tap on her shoulder. She spun around and came face to face with Bubbles. Pinkie Pie beamed.

Where my son? Bubbles signed.

Pinkie Pie guestured and took off.

Rarity listening to Rainbow Dash explain a new soccer move one of the seniors taught her when Pinkie Pie materialized next to her.

“It’s preant time!” Pinkie Pie sang/yelled.

Rarity signed.

“Gilda if you want to to stay out here you can but Rarity I need you!” Pinkie Pie said.

Rarity followed Pinkie Pie back inside and to the mountain of presents. This was going to take at least two hours. Bon Bon, Lyra and Bubbles had similar looks of apprehension on their faces. The interpreter that Pinkie Pie hired looked impressed.

Two and a half hours later.

Rarity was officially exhausted. Just because they were done with high school didn’t mean they were done with high school drama. Pinkie Pie did her best to break up fights. Of course Pinkie Pie started many of the fights by calling people out for being rude to Bubbles. Finally they got to the point where the only presents left were ones that would be presented to the recipient privately.

As soon as Pinkie Pie declared that the public present opening was over Rarity bolted for the upstairs bathroom. She found Bubbles waiting outside when she was don't. She smiled at Bubbles. Gave a hastily smile and then darted past her. Rarity stretched and spotted Octavia walking towards her.

“How are you doing?” Rarity asked.

Octavia rolled her eyes. “I love Pinkie Pie and I appreciate her desire to include Bubbles but I think maybe that was a bad idea. I love Bubbles like a sister and that was hard to watch.”

“Yeah.”

“Is she in there?” Octavia indicated that bathroom door.

Rarity nodded.

“I’m going to talk to her for a bit. Make sure she is okay.”

Rarity nodded. She wished she was fluent in sign language like Octavia.

“I’m going to go find Applejack and then I’ll probably go home. I’ll text you tomorrow morning with my schedule.”

Octavia nodded.

Bubbles came out of the bathroom and Octavia began signing to her. The two walked over to Pinkie Pie’s bedroom. They both waved at Rarity.

Rarity descended into the chaos of the party. Rarity had hoped after present time the party would start winding down. It seemed like all the sensible people had left and all the rouddy people wanted a dance party. Vinel Scratch has the music cranked up pretty loud. Rarity scanned the room for Applejack’s hat. Rarity frownd, normally this wasn’t hard because Applejack was tall enough to be spotted from a vantage point.

“Hey Rarity who are you looking for?” Rainbow Dash asked as she and Gilda climbed the steps to talk to here.

“I’m looking for AJ have you seen here?” Rarity said.

“I’ve barely seen here all party.” Rainbow Dash said. “Why?”

“I really need to talk to her.” Rarity said.

“What’s going on?” Pinkie Pie Popped up in between Rarity and Rainbow Dash.

“We are looking for Applejack do you know where she is?” Gilda said.

“She left the party hours ago.” Pinkie Pie said.

“How come?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“She told me she needed to be alone.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Seriously!” Rarity snapped.

The others looked at her startled. Rarity bit her lip. She had not meant to be so loud or sound so angry. She was just frustrated. Not angry. Frustrated.

Pinkie Pie was staring at her with a unreadable poker face. Rarity began to squirm uncomfortably. Pinkie Pie’s star was unnerving.

“Well perhaps you can talk to her tomorrow. We need to be off. We have an early morning and I need sleep.” Rainbow Dash did an exaggerated yawn and stretch and then marched off down the stairs.

What’s the plan for the girls?” Rarity asked Pinkie Pie.

“Big Macwill be here in a few minutes to pick them up.” Pinkie Pie said then she vanished to go do something.

“Do you want to talk to me?” Gilda asked.

Rarity stared at her.

“I know we don’t know each other and I’m not very good at talking to people or giving advice but I can listen. And you look like you need someone who will listen to you. Gilda said.

“I do.” Rarity was surprised how easy it was to talk to someone she felt like she had only just met. It was mostly Rainbow Dash and Rarity talking earlier. Gilda had just sat and listened.

“Walk with me.” Gilda said.

The two navigated the crowd to the door. The evening breeze felt good on Rarity’s face.

“I’ll see you back at the motel later.” Gilda called to Rainbow Dash.

Rarity lead Gilda down the road to her car. Rarity drove them to her house. Gilda was amazed at the decor in Rarity’s house. She admired the drapes and the matching pam shades while Rarity put hot water on for tea.

“Where are your parents or guardians if you don’t mind me asking?” Gilda asked.

“There on a business trip. They get back tomorrow afternoon.” Rarity said.

“ So is it just you and your little sister, Sweet something?”

“Sweetie Belle, yes. What about you? What is your family like?”

“I’ve got an older half brother. He’s in jail. Once upon a time I had an older half sister. She killed herself years ago. My father was an alcoholic and my mother was a sadist. They’re both dead now. Our grandfather tried to take care of us but honestly he wasn’t much better then my father. Eventually the state found out what he was doing to us and we were taken away.” Gilda said bluntly.

Rarity stared at her for a moment. “I’m sorry.” she said limply.

Gilda shrugged. She stared at the blank television screen.

Eventually the tea wisle broke their silence.

“Do you want tea?”

“Do you have mint or peppermint?” Gilda asked.

“I have both.”

“I will take peppermint please.”

“Large or small mug.”

“Large please.”

Rarity prepared their teas the way her grandmother had taught her. She set down their eas on coster and joined Gilda on the couch.

“So what’s going on with you and Applejack?”

“I don’t know! That’s why I want to talk to her. I don’t know what’s going on with her but she is not being honest with me and I don’t like it. She is hiding something and… I feel like I’m losing her. She’s my oldest friend. I care about her deeply. I’m worried. I’m worried about her and I don’t know what’s wrong. She just changed. Her temper. She snaps and argue more aggressively then she used to. She won’t let me touch her and.., And she’s been lying to me!” Rarity shrieked and then burst into tears. “Did I do something wrong?”

Gilda sat in silence.

“Well!?” Rarity demanded.

Gilda shrugged “How would I know? I don’t know you and I don’t know Applejack. And I definitely don’t know your whole history.”

“Then what are you here for!”

“To listen to you.”

Rarity took several deep breaths. She dabbed her eyes with tissues.

“What do you want me to talk about?”

“Whatever you want to tell me.”

Rarity took a long sip of her tea.

“I’m going to miss her so much. I’ll ever since I was a little girl I couldn’t wait until I was old enough to move out and go to college. I knew I wanted to major in business. And open up a store of my own. I’ve moved before. I used to live in Manehattan. I have family there. I’ll be fine., I adjust. But… it’s still a big change. I can only handle so much change at once. We almost lost Fluttershy. I owe you a lot for your part in saving her. I can’t believe how blind we were. I feel like I’m losing Applejack and that is just… too much change for me to deal with right now.”

Rarity sipped her tea.

“Thank you for listening to me Gilda. I needed that. Your a good friend.”

“You really think so?”

“Yes.”

“Thanks.” Gilda yawned.

“Where are you staying? I can drive you there.”

“That would be wonderful thanks.” Gilda finished her tea and stood up and stretched.

Rarity finished her and took their cups to the sink. She then lead Gilda back to the door and out into the night.

Author's Note

I actually got a chapter done in a timely fashion!

I know this sin't the Derpy that originally appeared in the show or the character she became after the protests. I know that the fandom has given her a daughter not a son. I changed her to be different and less offensive. i'm sorry if you don't like it. she isn't going to be featured very mush after this.

I can't decide winch world to write the next chapter about.

I hope you liked this chapter.

Chapter 33: Carved Bench

August 23

Rainbow Dash woke up to her alarm, she stretched and headed for the shower. Her phone dinged with a new text message. Rainbow Dash picked up her phone. The message was from Applejack.

I need to talk to you are available?

No. She responded.

“Who is the text from?” Gilda asked. Gilda was dressed, waiting for her and reading a book on the couch.

“It’s Applejack. She wants to know if I’m available to talk but I promised Fluttershy I would spend the day with her.”

“So?”

“I told her no.”

“Really?”

“What?”

“You’re just going to through Applejack out the window again?”

“What do you mean?” Rainbow Dash said defensively.

“You demanded her do something incredibly emotionally difficult and were completely unsympathetic when she wanted moral support and now you are blowing her off again.”

“What are you getting at.”

“Practice what you preach Rainbow.”

“What do you mean.”

“I talked to Rarity last night. Something's going on with Applejack. I don’t know what it is or if it is serious but it could be and I think you should be more concerned.”

“This is the first I’m hearing about this! When did you find out.”

Gilda Rolled her eyes. “Last night.”

“And what do you know.”

“Rarity and Applejack are fighting or whatever. Rarity said Applejack has been hiding something and lying to her.”

“That’s serious!”

“What are going to do about it?”

Rainbow Dash ran her hands through her hair. “I’ll call her later. I promised Fluttershy I would spend today with her and I will not break it.”

Gilda stared at her evenly. “Give my your phone.”

“Why!?”

“I’m going to text Applejack.”

“Why?”

“Because I'm going to talk to her.”

“Fine.” Rainbow Dash tossed her phone to Gilda and marched into the shower.

By the time Rainbow Dash was freshened up Gilda was gone. Rainbow Dash drove to a breakfast diner and got take out and then drove to the mental health hospital that Fluttershy was in.

After going through the lengthy check in process Rainbow Dash was brought to a waiting room in the Involuntary Commitment Ward. Mrs. Shy was sitting reading a magazine.

After several minutes a nurse called for them. The two of them walked in.

Fluttershy looked miserable.

“Good Morning ladies. Do you want to help me feed Fluttershy?” a nurse asked.

Rainbow Dash and Mrs. Shy nodded.

The nurse handed Mrs. Shy a bowl of warm oatmeal with tiny white powder in it. Rainbow Dash and Mrs. Shy took turns spooning small bites into Fluttershy’ mouth. Fluttershy made a face at the taste but she didn’t resist.

“Pinkie Pie and Rarity are going to come and visit you in a little bit.” Rainbow Dash said.

Fluttershy nodded.

“Where is Gilda?” Mrs. Shy asked.

Rainbow Dash bit her lip. She was never very good at lying. Especially to Fluttershy. “She is with Applejack.”

Fluttershy, Mrs. Shy and the nurse all gave Rainbow Dash different confused looks.

Rainbow Dash signed. “Apparently Applejack and Rarity are fighting about something and they dragged Gilda into it somehow.”

Fluttershy looked mildly surprised.

“I’m sure Gilda will show up in a little bit.” Rainbow Dash said dismissively. She didn’t want to think about Applejack right now. She would call her later. Right now she needed to make Fluttershy happy.

Rarity slouched her way to her kitchen and put the tea kettle on the burner. Rarity yawned. Of all mornings to be woken up by a nightmare it had to be today. A big travel day. She was supposed to sleep in. Oh well too late now. She poured hot water into her mugg and stirred her tea.

Rarity stared at her refrigerator but didn’t feel hungry. She walked over to her dining room table and sat down. She pulled out her phone and looked at it.

I told Octi that I’d text her my schedule. Rarity thought. Rainbow texted us to be at the hospital at noon. I have to pack the car and I have to drop off the journal at AJ’s or otherwise get it to her.

Applejack. What is going on with her.

Rarity found herself retrieving her laptop.

I don’t care if this is stupid or rude. I want some answers. Rarity thought as she brought up WebMD. She entered Applejack’s age and sex. She paused at main symptom. What was Applejack’s main symptom. She found herself typing the symptom the pissed her off the most. Weight gain. She typed mood swings, nausea, dizziness and fainting. WebMD asked if pregnancy was a possibility.

Pregnancy. No. AJ has only had sex with other women. I think she has only had sex with one women in her life. Rarity stared at the button. I guess anything is possible. She hit yes.

The top result was a fainting disorder. She hoped that wasn’t it. It looked serious but didn’t really fit. The second result was PMS. Rarity skipped it entirely. The third result was Pregnancy. Pregnancy fit well. The two places where Applejack’s dress was let out was her chest and waist. Also being moody and throwing up was common. She remembered that from when her mother carried her little sister. The other symptoms listed where increased urination, fatigue and food cravings or aversions. She didn’t know if Applejack had any of those.

The only things that don’t fit are her being less social and avoiding physical contact. Also doesn't explain why she is so much quicker to anger. But I guess that’s just symptoms of hiding something.

The next result was SAD (Seasonal Affective Disorder). Wrong season. Right? Rarity skipped it.

Rarity loaded more results. Most of them looked unrealistic. Anemia was the only non pregnancy related condition that made even a little sense.

Could Applejack be pregnant? Is that what she is hiding? Why!? Why would she hide something like that from her friends? From her family? From me… sure her family is a little old fashioned. But they wouldn’t kick her out like Bubbles’ family.. Her family took Bubbles in for a while. Shorely they would be understanding. If she is pregnant. Who the hell got her pregnant!? She has only been with one guy. And that was only for one night! Of course one night is all it takes some times. He came to school with a black eye. I doubt he got her dress off of her. She only went out with him because she didn’t want to turn him down. So is she pregnant with his child? That would be an awkward conversation with his parents. “I’m so sorry your son died horribly. But if it helps I’m pregnant with his child.” Yeah that’s going to go well!

Rarity glanced around the room. Her eyes landed on the journal. I could ask if they know anything. Applejack will be mad when she finds out. But on the other hand I’ll be gone and the damage will already be done. It’s what we did for Fluttershy. I’m worried about her and Applejack keeps avoiding me. Sure it’s low but…

Rarity snached up the journal and opened it.

Gilda handed the cab driver twenty dollars. “Keep the change.” She said gruffly. He took off without complaint.

Gilda stared at the sign to the park entrance. He had taken her to the right place although she suspected he had taken a less efficient route to get more money out of her. She may be a visitor but she wasn’t a fool. She hated giving away her hard earned money but today wasn’t the day to fight a cab driver.

Gilda walked along the path. She was beginning to wonder if she was in the right place when she spotted Applejack sitting on a bench on the top of a hill. There was a fresh bandage on her face. Gilda jogged up to her.

Applejack heard her approach and looked up. She looked startled and confused.

“What are you doing here? Where is Rainbow?”

“Rainbow is at the mental health hospital. I’m here to listen to whatever you have to say.”

“So did Rainbow lie to me or you?”

“I did.”

“Fantastic. Why should I trust you.” Applejack said flatly.

Gilda shrugged.

“Why did you lie to me and why did you show up!?” Applejack demanded.

“Because I felt like you needed it.” Gilda snapped.

“Excuse me!” Applejack shouted. “How the hell do you know what I need! You don’t know me at all. Don’t presume anything about me!”

“I’m sorry.” Gilda said loudly. “I just felt bad that Rainbow was blowing you off again so-”

“You thought you could replace Rainbow Dash like a substitute!? Not happening.” Applejack snarled.

“That’s not what I meant.” Gilda felt her rage building. She turned around and took several deep breaths. Her therapists words came back to her. Make I statements to explain your feelings. Gilda turned around and looked Applejack in the eye.

“You guys invited me into your friend group. I don’t know why you did that. I don’t know why you trusted me. I don't feel like I deserved it. After everything I did. I didn’t understand why you cared. But it meant a lot to me. I felt really good. It was nice to have a place to belong. I don’t have any friends outside of sports and most of my teammates don’t care about me outside of what I do for the team. Hell my own family rejected me because of…” Gilda took a deep breath. “I just feel like I haven't done anything to deserve this. I… I’ve always had this belief that everything you have but didn’t earn WILL be taken away at the worst time. I thought I would try and earn your friendship so maybe you’ll want me around a little more. Or atleast think twice before kicking me out.”

“I’m sorry I lost my temper at you. I am really mad at Rarity and Rainbow Dash and I took that out on you and that was not fair. I’m sorry.” Applejack said stiffly.

There was awkward pause.

“So what do you know about me?” Applejack asked quietly.

“What do you mean?”

“I know when you were very little you played soccer with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Rainbow Dash showed us the team picture from when she was like five. I know that the three of you went to school together. She said you were held back a year. Fluttershy said you were bullied and rejected because of some medical condition. You’re a sophomore in college now. Fluttershy said you had an awful home life. You all had some fight in middle school but have since made up. Rainbow Dash said you were a tri-sport athlete in high school and now you play college soccer. She showed us a picture of you in your high school uniform dunking a basketball and one in your college uniform shooting at the goal. At one point they said when your birthday was but I forgot. And that's about it.” Applejack said casually.

“Wow.” Gilda took a moment to process both how much and how little Applejack and probably the others knew about her. “Whait Fluttershy was the one to talk about my home life?”

“Yes. Why?”

“She never fails to surprize me.” Gilda had a wistful look on her face.

Applejack looked confused. “What do you mean?”

Gilda sighed. “Fluttershy was my first crush.”

“Really.”

“Yeah.” Gilda said sadly. “I didn’t handle it very well. I never had any good role models. I was obsessive and needy. I didn’t know how to show my affection properly. To put it nicely, I became a creep. I ended up scaring them both away.” Gilda bit her lip.

“Oh.”

There was a pause.

“What about you?” Gilda asked.

“Start off with what you know about me. And we can go from there.”

“I don’t know anything about you.” Gilda said reflexively.

“I don’t believe that.”

Gilda racked her brains. “Your a farmer right?”

“Yes.”

“You have a brother and a sister. You are the only one in the group to have lived here your whole life. You… what did Rarity say.”

“You talked to Rarity?”

“Yeah.. After the party she wanted to talk to you but you had taken off and she was really angry so I went home with her and she vented for a little bit.”

Applejack looked surprised.

“She said you were her oldest friend and she felt like she was losing you. That you were pushing her away.” Gilda said cautiously.

“I guess that’s fair. I wasn’t ready to talk about it and she wouldn’t stop butting her nose in.”

“Are you ready now?”

“Not really but I don’t have much of a choice.”

“What do you mean?”

“Bubbles reminded me that this is a conversation that I need to have in person. You guys are all leaving me here. Alone. With Fluttershy.” Applejack said quietly.

“I can’t promise that Rainbow will be willing to leave Fluttershy a little early to talk to you but I can make another appeal to her for you.”

Applejack shrugged. “Tell her if she doesn't come talk to me I tell her the snail mail way.”

“Sounds good.”

Gilda and Applejack fell into a comfortable silence watching two birds search for bugs in the grass.

“Do you mind if…” Applejack started. “Can I tell you as a kind of practice? Bubbles said it was important to practice your story.”

“Shure.”

“I’m pregnant.”

“That’s it?”

“What do you mean that’s it?” Applejack snapped indignantly. “Being pregnant is a big deal.”

“Sorry I didn’t mean it like.” Gilda stammered. “That’s a lie. Look. Where I grew up teen pregnancies were the norm. My older sister got pregnant when she was thirteen. Both of my step moms were in their late teens when they had my half siblings. My brother got his girlfriend pregnant when he was seventeen and she was fifteen. Everyone expected me to… never mind. That was just the word I grew up in.” Gilda said simply.

“Wow. I didn’t know that.” Applejack felt uncomfortable. “I’m sorry for being a drama queen.”

“You’re not a drama queen. I just have bizzare standards. I should have been more sensitive.” Gilda took a deep breath. “The first two things that Rainbow is going to demand is how far along you are and how you got pregnant, or who the father is. I don’t care but for realism I could yell at you.”

Applejack snorted.

“What the hell AJ! How the hell did you get knocked up!” Gilda faked yelling in an impression of Rainbow Dash’s voice.

Applejack and Gilda laughed.

“I’m glad I talked to you.”

Rarity stared at the journal reading what Midnight had written over and over.

Dear Rarity

I have absolutely no idea if human Applejack is pregnant. The pony one certainly is. I have no idea how far along pony Applejack is but she is huge.

As for her symptoms, the only moodiness I saw out of her was when she was exhausted from work. Neither of us were there when she fainted. Are you sure she has been experiencing dizziness. The nausea and vomiting is the only one I can’t explain very well but a lot of things cause people to vomit. I don’t know what to say about the weight gain. Part of life is having your weight change.

I am kind of going behind Applejack and Sunset’s backs but… if you are worried about Applejack’s health I guess that this might be worth it.

Sunset was talking about the emotions she felt the night she was rescued. She talked to Applejack. It turns that Applejack has two night time jobs that help keep her family afloat financially. It turns out that Applejack is a stripper.

Sunset said that Applejack has firm boundaries and mostly gives lap dances. Most of her clients are men but they have their clothes on.

I’m not going to lie I was shocked. I didn’t realize that Applejack’s financial situation was that desperate to make her do this. I don’t really know what to do other then try to find her a safer job. I am really worried about her and her family. The worst part is that none of us are staying in canterlot with her, baring Fluttershy.

Any way. Try to be gentle when you talk to her. Let me know how it goes and what you find out. Or maybe I’ll hear from Applejack when she reads this. Either way, hope you have a safe trip!

Midnight

Rarity debated throwing the book at the wall. Applejack is a stripper. What the hell! Is that why she was buying lagere? Did she lie to my face?

Rarity pulled out her phone.

Applejack we need to talk. I am not taking no for an answer. Rarity texted.
Okay I’m at the park closest to my house hanging out with Gilda. Come join us. Applejack texted back immediately.

Rarity stared at her phone. She couldn’t decide which part of Applejack’s response bothered her more, that Applejack agreed to talk so easily all of a sudden or that she was hanging out with Gilda. A stranger! Practically.

Rarity stuffed her phone into her purse and grabbed the journal and ran out the door.

Rarity speed walked to Applejack's favorite bench. Applejack was listening to Gilda with wrapped attention.

“And that is how I got my first date.” Gilda said.

“Nice!” Applejack said.

“Hi Rarity.” Gilda said smiling and waving awkwardly.

“Hello ladies.” Rarity said. She nodded to each of them. “Applejack. I need you to be
honest with me. Are you pregnant or anemic?” Rarity said in a demanding tone.

Gilda looked surprised.

Applejack stared evenly at Rarity. Rarity fidgeted and looked at the ground.

“Look AJ I’m just frustrated.” Rarity whined. “I’m really worried about you. And you aren’t talking to me. I can’t help you if you don’t tell me what’s going on.”

Applejack stared at Rarity a little longer. Applejack sighed. “If you want me to be honest with you you need to be honest with me.”

Rarity closed her eyes as a wave of anxiety and stress hit her. “Everything is changing AJ. I’m moving away and so are my friends. Tomorrow night I’m going to be sleeping in someone else’s house. I just want something to stay the same. I want to know that there is something normal to come home to in november. It is selfish of me to hope you would stay the same. That our friendship wouldn’t change. Maybe I’m reading into things more then is fair. But. I am your friend Applejack. I’m worried about you.”

Applejack took a deep breath and looked into Rarity’s eyes. “I’m sorry for lying to you.”

“What?” Rarity asked.

“I lied to you and I feel bad about it. I was having trouble coming to terms with the truth and with you confronting me…I felt like you were attacking me and I felt like something was wrong with me, like I wasn’t good enough anymore. I shut down and I shut you out and I’m sorry.” Applejack said earnestly. Her eyes were a little watery but she didn’t break eye contact with Rarity.

“So you did lie to me.” Rarity said.

“Yes.” Applejack said plainly.

“Will you tell me the truth?” Rarity asked.

“You’re right Rarity. I’m pregnant.”

“Seriously!?” Rarity demanded.

“Yes.” Applejack said sadly.

“How far along are you?” Rarity demanded.

“About eighteen weeks.” Applejack said softly.

“What!” Rarity shouted.

Applejack looked away.

“How long have you known!”

Applejack stared off into the distance.

“Jaclyn!” Rarity snapped.

Applejack jumped. “I’ve known for about a month.” She shouted in a panicked voice. Applejack bit her lip. She was breathing hard.

“You waited a whole month to start telling people! All that time we could be supporting you and helping you and you wait til the day we leave!” Rarity shouted.

Applejack started crying quietly.

Gilda looked between Applejack and Rarity. She felt like she should say something but didn’t know what to say. Gilda reached out and took Rarity’s hand.

“I can tell that this is hard for you but don’t think Applejack means for you to take this so personally.” Gilda said cautiously.

“And how would you know that!? What has she told you?” Rarity said in an accusatory manor.

“She hasn’t told me anymore then you. I listened to her and she said she hid the truth because she was having a hard time facing it not because she wanted to keep it a secret.” Gilda said slowly.

Rarity took a deep breath. “Who is the father?” She asked in a irritated voice.

Applejack’s crying became more intense and loud. Her breathing was shaky and her new wound stuck out horribly.

“Seriously!?” Rarity demanded.

Applejack didn’t respond. She just kept crying.

Gilda looked at her with irritation. “It is possible to not know who got you pregnant without being a slut.” Gilda said slightly defensively.

Rarity took a deep breath. Applejack looks awful. I’m being a shitty friend right now aren’t I. Rarity thought.

“I’m sorry AJ. I… this is lot for me to take in right. Your being vulnerable and honest and I’m being… I’m not being nice. I’m leaving tomorrow but I will try to do what I can for you. You’re my friend and you are going through a life changing event. I’m going to try to be there for you as best as I can. Okay.” Rarity stared at Applejack waiting for a response.

Applejack didn’t respond. She just kept crying.

Rarity grabbed her in a tight hug. Applejack hugged her back. They stayed like that for several minutes.

Gilda cleared her throat. “Hey Rarity. If you want to make it on time to see Fluttershy you should get going. Also, can I get a ride?”

Rarity broke the hung.

“Sure thing.” Rarity pulled the journal out of her bag. “Keep me posted.” Rarity said to Applejack.

Applejack nodded. “Hey Rars can you bring this to Fluttershy?” She handed her a large gift bag covered in flowers with lots of tissue paper in it.

“Of course.” Rarity lead Gilda to her car.

Applejack pulled out her phone and texted Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash waited in the waiting room for her friends to show up. She told them to show up half an hour early to compensate for the long check in process so they could get the most time with Fluttershy.

Finally Gilda, Rarity and Pinkie Pie were lead in by a nurse. Rarity was carrying a large gift bag that looked heavy.

“You made it.” Rainbow Dash said.

“In deed.” Gilda said.

“Did you get what you wanted from AJ?” Rainbow Dash asked as she folded her arms over her chest.

“We had a good talk.” Gilda said. “She wants to talk to you and Pinkie Pie after we are done here.”

Pinkie Pie looked happy at the news.

Rainbow Dash sighed. “I told you I am spending the day with Fluttershy. I’ll call her or facetime if she wants it but this is more important right now.”

Rarity looked furious. Gilda rolled her eyes.

“Rainbow.” Pinkie Pie cut in before either of them could. “AJ said it was important we have this conversation in person. If she thinks it is important then I think we should to. We can make time. Fluttershy will understand.”

“Fine. Let’s move. I want you to have the most time you can have with Fluttershy.” Rainbow Dash said. Anything to get them to drop it.

Rainbow Dash walked swiftly to Fluttershy’s room. She swung the door open. Mr. and Mrs. Shy where sitting next to Fluttershy. Zephyrus was leaning on a wall. Fluttershy lay unmoving.

“Hello ladies. We’ll give you some privacy.” Mr. Shy said. The Shy family quickly scurried out.

Rainbow Dash glanced over at Pinkie Pie and Rarity. They were both staring at Fluttershy.

Rarity cautiously walked up to the side of Fluttershy’s bed. Fluttershy followed her with her eyes but otherwise didn’t move. Rarity took one of Fluttershy’s hands in both of hers. She gently massaged the palm of Fluttershy’s hand with her own.

Fluttershy slowly moved her head to look at her. Fluttershy's eyes seemed to settle on a point just above Rarity’s head.

Rarity gulped as tears began forming in her eyes.

“I’m so sorry that it had to come to this.” Rarity said shakily. “I love you Fluttershy. You are important to me. I… is there anything I can do you you?”

Fluttershy stared at Rarity for a little longer and then slowly went back to staring at the ceiling.

Pinkie Pie hugged Rarity from behind. Gilda picked at one of her nails. Rainbow Dash glanced around the room. She stared at the large bag that Rarity had carried in. Gilda was casually chewing on one of her nails. Rarity was focusing on massaging Fluttershy’s arm. Fluttershy stared at the ceiling.

Finally Rarity set Fluttershy’s arm down on the bed and walked away. She filled up at cup at the sink in the corner of the room and started taking small sips.

Pinkie Pie stepped forward. She took off her back pack and pulled out a picture book.

“There once was a Kingfisher who lived by a small river. Every morning he went hunting for frogs and fish. Some days were good and some days were bad but he always hoped for the best. Every morning at dawn he would fly out in search for food as would all the other birds around him. He never talked to any of them. He kept to himself and life was good.

One summer was different. The year started off mostly normal. The tree that held the Kingfisher’s nest shook violently one night for a few seconds but nothing seemed to be wrong. Nothing was different for months and the Kingfisher forgot about the event.

However as the year went on the water level of the river lowered. Week by week the shore grew and the Kingfisher had to fly farther up and down the river every day. It became harder and harder to find fish and frogs. Days where he found nothing became more common and the Kingfisher became hungry.

The Kingfisher saw less birds hunting as the weeks wear on. Finally it was just him and a tiny stream. The Kingfisher flew farther and farther up and down the stream every day looking for anything to eat. His feathers began to fall out until he could no longer fly.

The Kingfisher sat in his nest wondering what to do when a Great Blue Heron flew up to his nest.

“What are you still doing here at the old river?”

“Waiting for the river to swell and the fish to return.”

“You don’t have to wait. There is a pond not to far from here. I can show you where it is.”

“Why should I leave here? This is my home?”

“Because the is no longer any food.”

“I can not fly any more.”

“Climb on my back I will fly you.”

The Kingfisher carefully climbed on the Great Blue Heron’s back. The Great Blue Heron stretched his magnificent wings and took to the sky. The Great Blue Heron soared over the tree tops and up the river bank. The Kingfisher carefully peered over the side of the Great Blue Heron and spotted evidence of a massive landslide.

“That’s why the river dried up.” The Great Blue Heron shouted.

The Great Blue Heron turned and followed a new river to a large beaver made pond nearby full teaming with life.

The Kingfisher looked around and saw many of the same birds that used to feed at the old river and many more birds he had never seen before. All the birds big and small called to him to join them in their feast.

It took a few months but the Kingfisher re-grew his feathers and made a new nest. In time he build a new and fulfilling life by the beaver pond.

The Kingfisher chatted with the others birds during the early morning social hour and listened to the crickets long into the night.

The Kingfisher still had good days and bad days. But now he had friends to share with and a community to help him over come challenges. He was happy.

Rarity discreetly walked over to Rainbow Dash while Pinkie Pie finished her story. “So I bought a bag with presents in it. When we checked in they searched the bag and approved it.” Rarity whispered in to Rainbow Dash’s ear. “How does Fluttershy feel about AJ?”

“Why?” Rainbow Dash was very confused.

“It’s from Applejack. I don’t how she got it together so fast but she gave me a care bag to bring to Fluttershy.” Rarity explained. “I’ll send one of my own as soon as I can.” Rarity said hastily. “But if Fluttershy is still very upset it may be for the best to lie about who it is from.”

“Good point.” Rainbow Dash said. “Is there a card?”

Rarity shook her head.

“How about we say it is from you and Pinkie Pie to spread the credit and the blame and we go from there.” Rainbow Dash suggested.

“Works for me.” Rarity wondered back over to Pinkie Pie and Gilda.

Rainbow Dash watched as Rarity whispered into Gilda’s ear.

Rarity picked up the bag. “Hey fluttershy. We brought you something.” Rarity said kindly.

The bag had pink and yellow flowers on it. Rainbow Dash noticed that the bag had metal reinforced holes but no string. Instead it had glued on flap handles like a cheep paper bag made out of denim fabric. She was impressed. Applejack did her research.

Fluttershy halfheartedly tried to sit up before flopping back down. Gilda stepped forward and helped Fluttershy sit up and Rainbow Dash rushed forward to prop up some pillows behind her back.

Rarity set the bag on Fluttershy’s lap. Fluttershy seemed to be surprised by the weight. She lifted the bag in her arms and frowned.

Pinkie Pie looked excited. She beamed brightly. Fluttershy made a very weak smile at the look on Pinkie Pie’s face.

Fluttershy carefully removed the tissue paper piece by piece. She flattened and folded each one four times before moving onto the next piece. Rainbow Dash, and Rarity both struggled to keep their frustration off of their faces. Gilda had her usual poker face. Pinkie Pie was completely unfazed.

Finally all the tissue paper was neatly folded into a pile next to Fluttershy. Fluttershy pulled out a large puffy blanket. It was a deep grass green, rich and lush like grass that was over fertilized and watered generously. Fluttershy rubbed the soft fabric on her face.

Fluttershy gestured to her friends to help set up her new blanket. Rainbow Dash rushed forward to move the tissue paper and unfold the blanket. It was heavy. Much heavier than a down blanket should be.

Fluttershy didn’t smile but she seemed content and more comfortable. Gilda set the gift bag back on her lap. Fluttershy pulled out a clear plastic pouch six of fuzzy non-skid socks. One for each color of the rainbow. Fluttershy pulled out a sketch book of robust paper and a fat pencil case. Fluttershy opened the case and found a new set of expensive art marker pens.

Fluttershy’s eyes began to glisten with tears.

Rainbow Dash was impressed that Applejack able to put that all together so quickly.

Rainbow Dash lead the group out of mental health hospital. Fluttershy fell asleep under her new blanket not long after receiving it.

Rarity and Gilda looked tired. Pinkie Pie’s eyes were a little red and wet and the bounce was missing from her step but she seemed otherwise normal.

“Hey Rarity. Will you give me a ride back to the motel? I need a nap.” Gilda said softly.

Rarity nodded and slouched off to her car.

She must be exhausted. Rarity never slouches! Rainbow Dash thought.

“So are we going to go to the park and talk to AJ?” Pinkie Pie asked Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah.” Rainbow Dash unlocked her car.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie walked along the park trail. Ths was Applejack’s favorite park and Rainbow Dash could see why. She hadn’t found much time to explore the city but she hoped there would be lovely parks in Vanhoover she could relax in.

Applejack was sitting on her favorite bench reading the journal when Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie walked up.

“So what’s up with you?” Rainbow Dash asked. She bit her lip. Her tone was much harsher than she meant it to be.

Applejack looked up at her with a blank expression.

“If you don’t want to be here leave.” Applejack said flatly.

“I’m sorry I didn’t mean it to come out like that. I just don’t understand what happened. We used to be a group of best friends and now we are falling apart. What’s your problem?” Rainbow Dash did an exaggerated stretch. “What do you need from me.”

Pinkie Pie frowned at Rainbow Dash. She walked over to Applejack and sat down next to her. “I came here because I care about you. I am here to love and support you and I will listen no whatever you have to say I will do my best to react appropriately to whatever you say.” Pinkie Pie said with wide eyes.

“Thank you Pinkie.”Applejack positioned herself on the bench so she was facing Pinkie Pie. “First off how is Fluttershy doing?”

“It’s hard to tell. Today she seemed very numb. Rarity brought a big bag with a heavy blanket and colorful socks and art supplies.” Pinkie Pie said.

“And did she seem happy about the gifts?” Applejack asked slowly.

“Well it was heard to tell but I think so. She wanted us to setup the new blanket for her right away and she got watery-eyed while holding the art supplies. After that she snuggled into the blanket and fell asleep.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Good.” Applejack said. She glanced at Rainbow Dash.

“How the hell did you get all that together so fast?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Well I was planning on giving Fluttershy a weighted blanket for a while. I figured watching everyone leave would make her anxiety worse. I was planning on asking her out to lunch a day or two after Rarity and Pinkie left and giving it to her. I was hoping we could bond over being left behind as it were. Obviously that plan went out to window. The other stuff I bought yesterday after I left the party and I fixed the bag last night.” Applejack said.

“Aren’t weighted blankets really expensive?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Does it matter?” Applejack replied.

“So how are you?” Pinkie Pie asked Applejack.

“Right now I’m kind of tired. I haven’t been sleeping very well. I’m sort of going through a big life change and I’m still trying to figure out what to do.” Applejack said.

“I noticed you have been a grouch lately. Is there something I can do?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“I don’t know Pinkie.” Applejack said. She stared at her feet.

“That’s ok. I don’t know either.” Pinkie Pie said.

Applejack took a deep breath. “I’m pregnant.”

“WHAT!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

Pinkie Pie and Applejack both turned to look at her.

“What the hell AJ. You’re pregnant. You! Off all my friends!. YOU! I thought you were asexual. Or do I have the definition wrong?” Rainbow Dash said angrily.

“Technically the definition is a lack of sexual atration to anyone not lack of labito.” Applejack said irritated.

“So who did you sleep with?” Rainbow Dash asked in discused tone.

Applejack bit her lip. “I don’t want to talk about that right now.”

“I thought the whole point of me coming here was so we could talk!” Rainbow Dash yelled.

“Well you are certainly not helping!” Applejack snapped.

“Since when do you need help talking!?” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“You know that not what I meant.” Applejack said angrily.

“Well do you need me to hold your hand or something?” Rainbow Dash asked sarcastically.

“That would have been nice.” Applejack said irritated.

“Seriously?” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“Yeah.” Applejack said seriously. She looked hurt. “I know this is a lot to take in. And I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner. I’m still coming to terms with it myself. I just expected more from you. You know. I expected you to act like an adult.”

“What the hell AJ.” Rainbow shouted. “What’s that supposed to mean.”

“I was hoping you would be more compassionate and caring but I guess that was too much to ask.” Applejack said angrily.

“Me compassionate? How about you? My friend since childhood is in the hospital on suicide watch and then out of nowhere another one of my best friends becomes a total drama queen and starts making all these demands and then tells me she is pregnant. How am I supposed to handle this!” Rainbow Dash was red faced with rage.

“Drama queen! Are you serious! I-” Applejack stopped when she heard a small sob.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack turned to look at pinkie Pie. She had curled up into a ball on the bench and was crying quietly. Her hair was almost completely flat. She looked up at them with big eyes.

“I don’t understand why you two are fighting.” Pinkie Pie said sadly.

Applejack put her head in her hands. “Look Rainbow. I just wanted to tell you in person that I’m pregnant. I’m sorry the conversation got out of hand.”

“Me too.” Rainbow Dash said. “Look. I… thank you for telling me. I just don’t… what the hell am I supposed to do with the information. I live six hours away!”

“I understand.”

“Just keep me posted I guess.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah.” Applejack stared at the ground.

Rainbow Dash looked at her phone. “I need to go.”

“Do you need a ride home Pinkie?” Applejack asked.

Pinkie Pie nodded. Applejack scooted closer and hugged Pinkie Pie with all her strength.

Rainbow Dash walked back to her car.

What the hell is wrong with me. She thought at she kicked a stray piece of gravel. Why did she have to get herself pregnant? Why can’t… Rainbow Dash stared at a nearby tree. This is life. Nothing lasts forever

Author's Note

I kept editing this chapter and I am not as happy as I could be. what do you all think. I would really appreciate feedback.

Chapter 34: Green Film

August

Twilight Sparkle woke up to a very unpleasant alarm. The sounds and motion of the train came back to her as she became aware of her surroundings.

Twilight growned. She flailed her arm out until she found her glasses on the nightstand. She fumbled for a few minutes before she got her glasses properly positioned. Twilight dumped herself onto carpet on the floor and walked stiffly over to the compartment sink to freshen up. She used a damp hoof-towel to smooth out the fur on her face. It dried in a spiky pattern but she didn’t care.

Human Moon Dancer was up already and ready to go. She was sitting by the door waiting. She looked much more excited then Twilight felt.

Pony Moon Dancer had given her human counterpart a bottle of strong perfume to mask the smell of blood that lingered around her. She wore a dark blue cloak that covered up the makeshift pad and underwear Rarity had made for her. Twilight was not looking forward to wearing one.

Twilight walked carefully towards Moon Dancer. She had finally adjusted to walking in her new body but the motion of the train made it difficult to balance.

Moondancer and Twilight made their way to one of the train’s exits to wait for the conductor to tell them when it is safe to exit. Moon Dancer had to stop and wait for Twilight several times.

The train came to a smooth stop and the conductor helped them off. Sunset and Princess Luna were waiting for them. Twilight was alarmed by Sunset appearance.

Sunset didn’t look her best. Her mane and tail were a complete mess with small sticks, leaves and thorns everywhere. She had dirt on her hooves and patches all over her fur. She looked a little glum.

Twilight rushed to Sunset. Sunset gave a happy smile and embraced Twilight lovingly.

“Hey Sparky how was the train ride?” Sunset said.

“The food was good.I had a hard time falling asleep and I kept getting woken up by random ponies but I’m ok. What about you? You look terrible!” Twilight said.

“I had a rough day. I confronted Celestia and I found out that my parents died twelve years ago in a fire.” Sunset said sadly.

Twilight was shocked. She turned to Moon Dancer who looked confused.

“Celestia said it was an old building. The heaters failed and the building when up. My parents were trapped. No one else died.” Sunset said.

“That is exactly how my wife’s parents died.” Moon Dancer said bluntly.

“Really?” Twilight and Sunset said together.

“Yeah.” Moon Dancer said sadly.

Twilight, Sunset, Moon Dancer and Princess Luna walked across Canterlot. Twilight and Moon Dancer were staring in all directions taking the city in. Twilight immediately began asking Sunset trivia questions about Canterlot.

“Can we go to the coffee shop Sunset went to with with Lemon Hearts?” Moon Dancer asked glancing down an ally.

“Sure.” said Princess Luna. Princess Luna lead the way to the cafe. Princess Luna opened the door and let the unicorns file in.

Lemon Hearts looked up from the book she was reading and stared at the group in shock for a second before smiling happily and trotting over to them. “Good morning how can I help you?”

Twilight and Sunset both turned to look at Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer’s ears dropped and she backed away uncomfortably. Moon Dancer looked to Princess Luna for help.

“We have two orders of business.” Princess Luna said smoothly. “First off I believe we would like to get breakfast as none of us have eaten. Then we need to have an important and confidential talk with you.”

Lemon Hearts nodded, her eyes were wide and she looked scared.

“Do you have a coworker that can cover your shift today? I will pay their compensation myself.” Princess Luna asked.

“Yeah. Let me go talk to my manager.” Lemon Hearts trotted behind the counter and out of sight.

“Let’s check out their menu. Might as well try to support this small business before borrowing one of their only employees for a while.” Princess Luna said.

Princess Luna teleported herself, four unicorns and a large bag of hot take out to her office in the palace.

Upon touching down Twilight and Moon Dancer began hyperventilating*.

“What the hell!” Twilight shouted.

Moon Dancer shuttered. “That was very uncomfortable.” she said cringing.

Sunset laughed. “I reacted the same way my first time. Don’t worry you get used to it. Also it isn’t quite as bad if you do it yourself.”

“After all these years I still find it just as unpleasant as my first time.” Lemon Hearts said softly.

“Breakfast?” Princess Luna floated the food and coffee to pony that ordered it. The unicorns sat down around Princess Luna’s desk and three hungry ones began eating.

Moon Dancer struggled not to make a mess. Lemon Hearts stared in shock and discomfort as Moon Dancer sloppily stuffed her breakfast wrap into her mouth.

Twilight was able to levitate her fork for short periods of time. She struggled to imitate the refined movement of the other unicorns with her week and inconsistent magic.

“So Moons what are you doing back in Canterlot so soon? I thought you were gone until winter?” Lemon Hearts asked.

Moon Dancer choked on her food. She could barely breathe and made awful hacking noises. Moon Dancer heaved and began to through up on the desk.

As soon as it was visible Princess Luna vanished the vomit avoiding her desk getting contaminated and the odors from ruining the food.

The unicorns moved their chairs away from Moon Dancer. Moon Dancer scooted away desk and buried her face in her hooves.

There were several silent minutes. Eventually the unicorns went back to eating.

“So how are you doing Lemon Hearts. I haven’t seen you in a very long time.” Sunset asked as casually as she could.

Lemon Hearts jumped a little and turned to face Sunset.

“I’ve been okay. My coltfriend and I just broke up so I could be better. But I’m sure I’ll get over him eventually.” Lemon Hearts said sadly.

“That sucks. I’m so sorry.” Said Sunset sympathetically.

There was a silence.

“So how is your foal? I’m impressed at how fast you’ve recovered.” Lemon Hearts said looking Sunset up and down.

Rage burned through Twilight. She glanced at Moon Dancer and she looked just as furious.

Shock, horror and indignation fought for dominance on Sunset’s face. Princess Luna managed to keep a poker face.

Lemon Hearts backed up immediately looking frightened at the reaction.

Sunset took a deep breath. “I haven’t been pregnant in years.”

“I don’t understand.” Lemon Hearts had backed herself into a corner of Princess Luna’s office and looked very distressed.

“I think it is time we start explaining.” Princess Luna said. “This may be hard to believe but the pony you saw the other day was an interloper from another dimension where we all have bipedal counterparts.”

Lemon Hearts stared at Princess Luna. She opened and closed her mouth several times.

“The other Sunset isn’t the only interloper running around this world.” Sunset said.

Lemon Hearts glanced at Sunset. “So are you two interlopers then?” She asked Twilight and Moon Dancer.

Twilight glanced at Moon Dancer who still looked irritated.

“Yeah we are from another world.” Twilight said. “How did you know right away?”

“I know Princess Twilight and Moon Dancer well enough to know that something was different. The most dramatic physical difference is the glasses for both of you and the lack of wings for you Twilight. But there are other tells. The Moon Dancer I know is a neat freak and a bit of a hypochondriac. She would never shovel her food.”

Wings. Twilight thought to herself. The other Twilight is a princess.

Moon Dancer squirmed. She buried her face deep into her hooves and cloak. She got her hood over her head.

“So I went through a portal to live in the other world for a while. Celestia wanted to get a hold of me but got the wrong Sunset. My counterpart Rai went missing from this palace. We got several reports of sightings with in a sixteen hour period and then the trail goes dry again. She is missing and we want to find her and get her home.” Sunset said calmly.

“Did you know her?” Lemon Hearts asked.

“No.” Sunset glanced at Moon Dancer.

Moon Dancer poked out from under her hood. “The human Sunset is my wife. She is pregnant with our first child. I want them back safe and alive.” She looked miserable.

Lemon Hearts eyes went wide. “I am so sorry. She was in my shop but didn't know. I would love to help but don’t know what I can do. I already gave you a detailed description of my encounter with her. If I had known… Physically she seemed fine but mentally she seemed a little distressed.”

There was a long silence.

“Well if that is it then you may leave.” Princess Luna said matter of factly.

Lemon Hearts bowed deeply and walked out of the room.

“So are we going to explore Canterlot some more!?” Twilight asked eagerly. “I found a map in Princess Twilight’s library and want to see some of the landmarks for myself.”

“First have there been any communications from the journal?” Sunset asked.

Twilight opened and shut her mouth and blushed deeply.

“What!?” Sunset demanded.

“I want to be very clear that I was just trying to help. After reading what Rarity and Applejack wrote about Fluttershy. I didn’t feel like I could refuse.” Twilight said nervously.

Sunset levitated the journal out of Twilight’s saddlebags and opened it up.

Twilight grimaced when she saw the look of shock and horror on Sunset’s face.

“What happened!?” Moon Dancer sat up a little.

Sunset glanced between Moon Dancer’s look of concern and Twilight’s look of discomfort.

“You didn’t tell Iunae?” Sunset asked.

“No. Rarity just had a hunch and I didn’t have permission from you to talk about that night. I didn’t know if it would matter.” Twilight said defensively.

Sunset turned the page of the book and read the page with a tight jaw. She took a deep breath. “So. Human Applejack is pregnant.”

“And?” Moon Dancer said.

“You knew!?” Twilight demanded.

Sunset looked surprised.

“Yeah.” Moon Dancer said simply.

“When did you find out?” Sunset asked.

“When I spent the day with her. She told me. We bonded over it.” Moon Dancer said.

“What did she tell you?” Twilight asked.

“What did she write?” Moon Dancer demanded.

To whoever reads this over there.

This is Applejack.

I spoke with Rarity. For the record I was planning on talking to her about this.

I am eighteen weeks pregnant.

Twilight. I appreciate your concern for my financial situation and jobs. I’m sure Rarity did her best but she wasn’t gentle. I have been looking for safer employment alternatives for a while now. Weather or not I find one I will be quitting both of my night jobs for safety reasons soon.

I’m sorry it has taken me so long to come forward with this.

Best Wishes. Applejack.

Sunset read aloud the letter.

“So what did she tell you?” Twilight asked Moon Dancer.

“We mostly talked about what a life changing event having a child is.” Moon Dancer said.

“That’s understandable.” Princess Luna said.

The unicorns turned to her.

“Yeah.” Sunset said. “I know I’m not ready yet.”

Moon Dancer trailed a wase behind Sunset and Twilight. Twilight was asking questions about everything they saw and Sunset was happily lecturing about the history of Canterlot.

Having Dusk around was making it harder not to fixate on Rai. She always tried to look a way when Dusk flirted with Midnight. She always felt a sharp stab of pain in her chest when she watched Dusk and Midnight cuddle or kiss. She tried to ignore them.

Princess Twilight kept assuring her that she was almost certainly safe and comfortable and that they would find her soon.

Moon Dancer always felt insulted when Princess Twilight said this. Why couldn't they have taken me. Will we find her before she gives birth? Will she be safe when she has our child. Will she have someone to help her if she needs it? Will she and our child survive.

Moon Dancer tripped over a rock and landed hard. Her saddle bags dug into her side uncomfortably but she didn’t feel like moving. Hoof steps approached her and a set of yellow hooves appeared in front of her. Moon Dancer closed her eyes. She didn’t want to look at a warped clone of her wife right now. Or listen to her.

Moon Dancer got up and walked away. Twilight called after her. Moon Dancer ignored her.

Moon Dancer wandered through Canterlot. The city was huge. A few ponies waved at her but most left her alone.

She wandered down side streets until she hit a dead end and the backtracked to a more prominent road. She followed it to the outskirts of the city. She wasn’t sure what she was looking for until she found it. A seedy looking tavern that smelled of sex and alcohol.

The hot house. Moon Dancer stared at it. It was to early for it to be open. Sunset, Twilight and her had promised to meet Princess Luna at the hot house four pm, and hour before it opened. Sunset wanted to stay and get a drink per her people’s coming of age thing.

Moon Dancer’s stomach growled. She wandered down the street looking for a place to eat. It was lunchtime so something was open.

After a bit of wandering she found a fancy diner. She was seated in a booth. She lay down on the cushion and waited for her server. She scanned the lunch menu lookin for something high in iron. She settled on a kale salad. Princess Luna had given Twilight and her a bag of coins each.

The waiter brought her salad. The leaves were spread out and colorful flower petal were arranged in spirals. It was almost too beautiful to eat. It tasted as good as it looked. Moon Dancer struggled to use her fork. She didn’t want to embarrass herself in public.

A whispered conversation broke her concentration.

“You just can’t it’s rude. You can’t be rude to our customers even if they make a mess.” a mare whispered.

“Easy for you to say. You’re not the one who had to clean it up. It’s just an extra napkin. I’m not offering her a bib.” a stallion whispered.

“Was it really that bad? The one over there hasn’t dropped more than a foal would.” the mare whispered.

“Yes and we give foals extra napkins.” the stallion whispered.

“The offer implies you think her table manners are poor and that is insulting.” a different mare argued quietly.

“You weren’t there! You didn’t even see the last one! She was a grown mare with the mannors and magic of a foal that has never held a fork.” The stallion said indignantly.

“Shh!” the mares hushed him.

“I just think we should be more proactive with disabled clients.” The stallion whispered.

Alarm bells went off in Moon Dancer’s head. She looked around and spotted the three servers huddled by an empty table they were supposed to be cleaning. Moon Dancer stood up and walked up to the three servers.
“Excuse me.” Moon Dancer said loudly.

They all jumped when she spoke. They tried to hide their guilty looks and one of the mares began vigorously scrubbing the table.

“Did the mare you are talking about have yellow and red hair, I mean mane?” Moon Dancer asked the stallion.

The stallion's eyes went wide. He nodded uncomfortably.

“And was she heavily pregnant?” Moon Dancer stared at him intently.

The stallion nodded again.

“Did she happen to have anything with her?” Moon Dancer asked.

“She had black velvet maternity saddlebags with a red, yellow and orange sun on them. And a ratty dark purple cloak.” he said nervously.

“Do you know her?” one of the mares asked.

“She’s my wife.” Moon Dancer snapped.

The three serves gasped and looked horrified.

Moon Dancer dug two gold bits out of her bag and spat them on the floor then marched out.

Moon Dancer wandered back to the hot house deep in thought.

I suppose it shout not have surprised me that she wound up at a restaurant nearby. It’s not like the hot house has much for food, just cheap snacks. So she went out to eat. And she was clumsy and messy… So what! That’s not a crime. How dare they insult her. She isn’t a dam pony. How the hell is she supposed to know how to eat. Of course they wouldn’t know that. But that makes it worse! Even if my wife was genuinely mentally or physically disabled that wouldn’t excuse them for insulting her! You don’t insult disabled people behind their back that’s mean! That’s bullying. How dare they. Sunset has already been through enough. Why does she need to go through more.

Moon Dancer stewed in her anger until Princess Luna walked up to her.

“Where is Dusk and Midnight?” Princess Luna asked.

“I have no idea.” Moon Dancer said flatly.

“So what happened to you?” Princess Luna asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Well you are in a bad moon and I want to know why?”

“I decided to eat at this restaurant and I overheard some of the staff insulting my wife. And I know it was her because I asked.”

Princess Luna looked surprised. “I am so sorry.”

“It just hurts. Listening to everyone insult my wife. I don’t like it.”

Princess Luna nodded sadly. She sat next to Moon Dancer and the two of them waited for Sunset and Twilight.

Finally the pair showed up laughing about something. Upon seeing Moon Dancer’s face they immediately sobered up.

“Are you ok? What happened?” Sunset asked.

Moon Dancer recounted her restaurant story. Sunset and Twilight looked horrified.

“Well. It looks like there are a few more ponies I need to smack.” Sunset said angrily.

“Yeah.” Twilight said.

Princess Luna walked up to the hot house door and knocked. A tall skinny stallion opened the door and let them in. “Pardon are tardiness, how are you today?”

“I am fine. It is the season and business is booming.” The stallion said.

“The pony we are investigating looked almost identical to her,” Princess Luna indicated Sunset. “Except she is far along in a pregnancy.”

The stallion nodded. “The pony on the surveillance footage looks just like her. I served her myself and I got a good look at her.”

“How many cameras do you have?” Twilight asked.

“Forty two all over the exterior of the premises and a few behind the counter.” the stallion said.

The stallion lead the group to an office behind the counter. There was a plaque on the door that said ‘Director.’

The director sat at his desk. The unicorns and the princess all pulled up chairs.

“I checked the surveillance footage from the night in question and found this.” The director said.

The tape rolled. Eight different cameras captured the door from different angles. A pony in a dark cloak wandered up to the bouncer, she pulled her hood off and revealed her fiery mane. the bouncer took a long look at her, looked at his clipboard and then back at her. She waited patiently and was let in.

The tape cut to a different set of cameras. Sunset was standing at the counter. The director and her spoke back and forth. He passes her a clipboard. She read it carefully and then clumsily wrote her name. The Director got out a box and looked through the keys in it. He talked to her some more and then floated her a key. She took it In met mouth and left the frame.

The tape cut back to the entrance cameras and a later time. Sunset walked out, stopped, looked around and then set off purposefully walking towards the city. The tape cut again. Sunset walked slowly back to the hot house. Her head was held high and her gait was steady.

The tape cut back to the cameras at the counter and a later time. Sunset was standing at the counter reading a menu. She ordered a drink. The server pored a can of hard cider* into a glass and gave it to her. She glanced around and drank it at the counter quickly. She stretched and left the frame. She was smiling.

The tape cut back to the front doors again at a later time. A brown and green unicorn walked up to the bouncer and was let in.

The tape cut to a few minuets later. The same brown and green unicorn walked out with his horn glowing. A moment later Sunset floated out the door backwards. She was completely still. The cloak was off her and her saddlebags looked full.

The tape cut to a different set of security cameras. The green and brown unicorn walked in and out of the view on three of the cameras carrying Sunset. Sunset seemed to be holding still. She was breathing and her eyes were wide open but she otherwise looked calm. Without the cloak her pregnancy was obvious. She was as big as Applejack.

*The tape cut to a few hours later Sunset was walking towards the door. Her saddlebags were gone. She was not hiding at all. The key was in her mouth. She looked calm and purposeful more relaxed then she had been all day. She walked in and then a few muinets later she walked out without the key. Sunset vanished out of range of the cameras.*

The monitor went blank.

Sunset and Moon Dancer both burst into tears.

Twilight sat in shock and Princess Luna and the director looked grim.

There was a pop and a flash of light and Sunset was gone. Moon Dancer sobbed harder into her arms.

Princess Luna stood up. “Thank you for your help.”

The director bowed.

Princess Luna picked up Moon Dancer in her magic and tellaported herself, Twilight and Moon Dancer back to her office.

It took several hours for Moon Dancer to stop crying.

Princess Twilight, Octavia, pony Moon Dancer (Salto), Lyra Heartstrings, Spike and Starlight Glimmer arrived by multiple chariots. Princess Luna greeted them and informed them of the days events. Lemon Hearts, Minuette and Twinkle Shine* walked over from their homes in Canterlot. Princess Luna ushered them into the dining hall.

Princess Luna found Dusk in her old bedroom in Celestia’s tower. Dusk eventually found the energy to drag herself to a group dinner.

The fourteen ponies took seats around the enormouse table. Princess Luna sat at the head of the table. (Clockwise around the table. Princess Luna, Princess, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Minuette, Twinkle Shine, Lemon Hearts, Salto, Iunae, Dusk, Midnight, Rarity, Octavia, Lyra Heartstrings.) A feast was laid out by servents. The unicorns eagerly served themselves. Rarity served Octavia, Dusk served Midnight and Salto served Iunae.

Iunae looked miserable. She picked at the food on her plate with her fork. Occasionally she took small bites.

Dusk used a serrated bread knife and fork to rip the lettuce on her plate into tiny bits.

Salto sat as far away from Princess as possible.

“I think we should treat this like a normal friendship meeting and do quick check ins before we start.” Princess said.

“Okay. I’ll start.” Minuet volunteered.

“You started last time! I want to start.” Twinkle Shine protested.

“Fine but I get to go second.” Minuette conceded.

The ponies all shrugged and nodded.

“I am very happy today. My big brother finally worked up the guts to ask his filly friend to marry him! I helped get the pavillion decorated. It was so romantic!” Twinkle Shine giggled happily.

“That’s wonderful.” Princess said.

“My turn! I am so excited! I got a promotion!” Minuette declared.

“Nice!” said Lyra.

“I know! I’ve been saving up for a new wardrobe for months and now I can finally afford it!” Minuette said.

The ponies all turned to Starlight Glimmer.

“I…” Starlight stuttered. “I am well. I went for a nice walk yesterday.”

“That’s it?” Twinkle Shine asked.

Starlight Glimmer shifted uncomfortably. “I helped Twilight catalog some new books.”

The groop turned their attention to Spike.

“I feel good today. I also helped Twilight with her library. I also did some experiments in the kitchen. I got a piece of sodium metal and a leter of chlorine gas to explode under my caramel pop corn and I was delicious!”

“That sounds a little dangerous.” Said Rarity.

“If you have the right kind of safely set up. It can be a really fun way to salt your food.” Midnight said.

“You do those kinds of experiments in the other world?” Salto asked.

“Yeah.” Dusk said. “I did them as a foal on this side of the portal and then several years later on that side of the portal. The hardest part was trying to be surprised and invested a second time. Sure it’s fun experiment but watching my classmates shocked faces was very funny and it was hard not to laugh.”

“Wow.” Minuette said.

“Yeah.” said Princess. “Well. I packed some books and I am ready to find the human Sunset.” She turned to Princess Luna.

“I’m okay. Truth be told I’m a little nervous for tomorrow. I must say I don’t envy my older sister's job.” Princess Luna said. “Yesterday and today I had a convenient excuse to avoid some of her meetings. Tomorrow… I will be in meetings all morning. I can’t push them back anny father. I have my afternoon clear to help you. Unless something crazy happens…” Princess Luna rolled her eyes and turned to Lyra.

“I’m doing great! My sister and I booked another concert. We are playing for Fancy Pants party next month.” Lyra said. “I’m sure you’ll be invited. Just be warned it will probably end up being a networking party.”

“The wine and food should be good at least.” Octavia said.

Rarity nodded. “I’ll be debuting some of my new dress designs.”

“That sounds like the exact kind of high class event I don’t like going to.” Dusk said. She punctuated her words by stabbing a piece of shredded lettuce with her fork and eating it.

“I am well. A bit tired perhaps but that’s fine. I believe our interesting news is the same.” Octavia said glancing at Rarity. “We got RSVP’s from most of our friends and family for our wedding.”

“I can hardly wait.” Rarity said. She kissed Octavia deeply.

Lyra groaned loudly. “Get a room you two!”

Rarity pulled back blushing. “I don’t really have anything to say.” She turned to Midnight.

“I’m mostly just feel confused. I do not like walking on trains and I don’t understand how magic works in this world.” Midnight said.

“Yeah but you can kind of do it.” Iunae said.

“Not well.” Midnight said.

“Better than me!” Iunae said.

Dusk cleared her throat. “I discovered that my old friend is still running around causing problems and I am not happy about it.” Dusk said flatly. She turned to Iunae.

“I don’t feel well. I watched a man kidnap my wife. I still have no idea where she is. She is definitely in this world. Seeing her for the first time in weeks… Of course it was only a video. It was both a relief and horrifying. I don’t know how to feel or what to do.” Iunae said.

There was a long silence as the ponies absorbed Iunae’s emotions. Eventually the group turned to Salto.

“I’ve been better. I’ve been worse. It is nice to have a different topic to study. I hope we can find her.” Salto glanced at Iunae. “I hope she is alive and well.”

The group turned to Lemon Hearts. “Well I already told a few of you my big news. My coltfriend and I broke up.”

Minuette, Twinkle Shine, Lyra and Princess gasped.

“What happened!?” Twinkle Shine demanded.

“Did he hurt you? Do we need to go beat him up?” Lyra asked seriously.

“You two were so happy! Did he cheat on you?” Minuette asked.

“Yeah. He cheered on me.” Lemon Hearts said sadly.

“I’m so sorry.” Princess said. “Let us know if there is anything we can do for you.”

“Okay.” Lemon Hearts said.

The group took a collective deep breath.

Princess explained the alternate universe situation and the Dusk Rai mix up and kidnapping situation to her old school companions.

“So we got a real mystery here to salve!” Minuette said.

“Yeah.” Princess said.

“And you saw her? With your own two eyes?” Twinkle Shine asked Lemon Hearts.

“Yes. She came into my shop. It was a little seral.” Lemon Hearts said. “Knowing what I know know… I wish I had done something.”

“It’s not your fault.” Princess assured her. “Just being a trusted witness is super helpful.”

Lemon Hearts started quietly at her plate.

“So the plan is, we wake up at dawn, eat a huge breakfast and then comb the library for spells to try and then try them! I think we will need to combine a few but you mares are some of the most magically capable ponies I know. I’m sure if we all put our heads together we can find a spell that will locate Rai.” Princess said confidently.

“What about Princess Cadence?” Octavia asked.

“Yeah. Where is she and Shining Armor?” Twinkle Shine asked.

“They are on a honeymoon of sorts. I tried contacting them a while ago but they’re unreachable.” Princess said.

“If the situation is dire my sister can notify them politely that they must return.” Princess Luna said.

“They work hard. They deserve a vacation. I think we have the know how and power to find Rai. Location spells aren’t about magical might they are about the exact set of magical prompts to get the spell to locate a specific pony.” Princess said.

“We know Twilight. We went to school together.” Salto said flatly.

“I didn’t know that.” Ocativia said. “Not that I care. I’m just here because my family is here.” She turned to Rarity.

“I don’t know how useful I will be but I’ll try my best.” Rarity said.

“I’m sure you’ll be useful.” Princess said confidently.

The ponies ate in silence for several minutes.

Dusk stabbed her salad aggressively with her fork and chewed loudly.

Midnight eyed Dusk worriedly. “What’s going on Sunset.”

The ponies at the table all looked up and stared at Dusk.

Dusk aggressively stabbed more salad.

“Are you okay?” Midnight asked.

“No.” Dusk said in a quiet menacing tone.

“Is there something we can do for you to make you feel better.” Princess ask.

“There is.” Dusk said with an unnerving smile.

Princess shifted uncomfortably under Dusk’s gaze. “What do you want?”

“Justice.” Dusk said coldly.

“What do you mean?” Princess asked.

“I WANT TREE MAKER TO BE PUNISHED!” Dusk shouted.

Everyone jumped. Lemon Hearts fell out of her chair.

“Punished?” Princess asked.

“Punished! I want him to rot in Tartarus until the end of time!” Dusk snapped angrily.

“I agree.” Iunae said.

Midnight nodded.

“Well I’m sure between the two princesses we can find a lawyer who can start working on the case immediately.” Octavia said.

Sunset stud up forcefully knocking over her chair. She stormed off in the direction of Celestia’s tower.

Author's Note

1) I am intentionally making teleportation similar to desperation from Harry Potter because I want to.
2) I ret-coned what kink of drink Sunset ordered. I don't like beer.
3) I don't know why but I like Twinkle Shine better as two words. So dose fimfiction.

4) Big edit! I added this chapter later! I will make a note in the next chapter I post. This will be brought up again.

What do you guys think? The story is moving.

Chapter 35: Silk Cloak

***Authors Note. Yes there are two of these.
I am not a layer. I have never been in law school and While I am interested in the law and legal studies I have no plans to ever go to law school. I wanted to just say that Equestria is not our wold and therefore dose not have to follow our rules but the truth is being exposed to a similar fiction over and over again can convince people it is true. I do not want to spread misconceptions. I did a lot of research and I know I only scratched the surface of how the legal system actually works. I am going to slim down the legal stuff as much as possible because I do not want to any harm. If you don't believe me do your own research on the impact of watching criminal dramas on jury behavior.***

August

Sunset woke up and snuggled into her pillow. Memories and happy feelings from when she first moved into the castle flooded her. Princess Celestia had left her room almost completely untouched. Occasionally Princess Celestia herself would come in and dust.

The smells from her old room brought back all kinds of memories she had forgotten. The good and the bad. She had stewed in them all yesterday evening until her girlfriend begged her to join them to dinner.

When she had arrived in her room yesterday she smelled a faint whiff of a pregnant mare that smelled like her. It brought her back to when she was thirteen immediately.

Sunset reluctantly left her bed. She walked over to her bathroom and washed her face. She felt tall in her old room.

Sunset walked the familiar halls down to the dining room. An enormous array of breakfast food was arranged for everyone. Minuet was putting food on her plate while chatting enthusiastically with Twinkle Shine, Lyra and Lemon Hearts. Both Moon Dancer’s looked half asleep as did Princess Luna. Spike and both Twilights were sitting together eating. Rarity and Octavia were waiting to serve themselves.

Sunset waited until everyone had full plates until she approached the serving table. Sunset put a stack of pancakes and syrup and fruit on her plate and walked over to her girlfriend.

“Hey Sunset.” Midnight said. “Did you sleep well?”

Sunset shrugged. “I had some confusing dreams but it was nice to sleep in my old bed.”

“What do you mean by confusing dreams.” Spike asked.

Sunset glanced over to Princess Luna. “Just a mess of veige memories from… when I lived with my parents.”

“Anything you want to talk about?” Midnight asked.

“No. Not right now.” Sunset said looking at her hooves.

Spike suddenly belched fire and a sealed letter appeared. Princess immediately grabbed the letter in her magic and opened it.

“Dear Princess Twilight, I had a cancellation so I am able to meet with your friend Sunset Shimmer for a consult today at eleven am. Kindly respond immediately to book the appointment. Sincerely Laurel Branch Canterlot Prosecutor”

“Well?” Princess Asked Sunset.

“Definitely.” Sunset said immediately.

Princess grabbed a quill and hastily wrote back and then floated the letter to spike to sent it.

“So you’ll need to get all your materials together and prepare you story for the prosecutor.” Princess Luna said.

“I can help you prepare your case.” Octavia volunteered.

“Me too.” Rarity said.

“Thanks.” Sunset said. “I appreciate the help.”

The group ate in silence. One by one the ponies piled their empty plates on a trolley. Spike belched flames again and another letter appears.

Sunset grabbed the letter before Twilight could.

“To: Sunset Shimmer, In order to make your consult with Prosecutor Laurel Branch efficient, productive and satisfying she will need you to have your story rehearsed and bring copies of all of the documents relevant to your case. We look forward to working with you. Violacea, Case Manager of Laurel Branch Canterlot Prosecutor”

“Has the pony been arrested yet?” Rarity asked.

“My first meeting today is with the chief of police of Canterlot. The warrant for his arrest will be out soon. Speaking of which I must go preparer.” Princess Luna got up and walked away in the direction of her office.

“Fantastic.” said Rarity. “Shall we split?”

There was a general nod and most of the unicorns and Spike followed Princess to the library. Sunset Shimmer, Iunae, Midnight, Rarity and Octavia remained.

“Where should we go?” Midnight asked.

“Let’s go see If we can get into my old office.” Sunset said leading the way.

Sunset fetched her old key ring from her room and lead the group to a lower floor of Celestia’s tower. (Sunset’s room is a little more then half way up.)

Sunset stopped at a plain door with an empty plaque. She put one of the keys in the hole and turned. The door opened easily. Twelve years of dust greeted them. The ponies except Sunset recoiled and shuffled away from the door trying to avoid the expanding dust cloud. Rarity hastily ran down the hall to avoid the dust. She summoned a magical breeze to blow the dust cloud away.

Sunset’s horn lit up and a transparent bubble formed around her and her hooves glowed. She walked in and opened the curtains letting light into the dark room. She opened the window and a gentle warm breeze drifted in causing the dust to swirl and sparkle. Sunset concentrated and then all the dust on top of the furniture and inside the draws flew out the window. Sunset turned her attention to the floor and another cloud few out the window. Sunset turned her attention to the walls and the ceiling. More gunk went out the window including some spiders and cobwebs. Sunset aggressively, magically purged her office of anything she didn’t want in it. Sunset’s bubble vanished and she began to set up chairs around her desk.

Midnight was the first one to walk in. Sunset’s office seemed clean enough now. She walked over to the desk and took a seat. The others followed slowly.

“Sunset you must teach me how to do that some time. My parents’ garage needs it. Badly.” Rarity said.

“Definitely.” Sunset said.

Rarity and Sunset helped Iunae, Midnight and Octavia get dust out of their manes, tails and fur. Finally everyone was clean and seated comfortably.

“What kind of papers do you think we are going to need?” Sunset asked as she got out an empty notebook and opened it.

“First let’s start with what charges you want to press.” Octavia said.

“Two counts of kidnapping, one count of forcible containment and one count of attempted forcible containment. I don’t think we will have enough evidence to convict him of anything else without Rai herself testifying what happened to her.” Sunset said darkly.

“What are the dates these events happened and then what happened.” Octavia asked.

“On August ninth she went missing in my world.” Iunae said. “And all the sightings in Canterlot are from August fourteenth.” *

“Princess Celestia said she was in my bed sleeping at nine am when she checked in on her at noon, she was kidnapped before five pm on August tenth because that is when she went back into my room to talk to her.” Sunset recalled.*

“So we need to prove that she was with Tree Maker during that time.” Octavia said. “We don’t have her testimony so we will need tangible evidence. Something that links her to him in the right time frame.”

“Also we need to prove that she did not want to be with him.” Rarity pointed out.

“Does he have associates or servants that could have seen her and would be willing to testify?” Midnight asked.

“No.” Sunset said immediately. “I mean he has servants but I will be shocked if any of them are willing to testify against him.”

“What if we pressed charges of… being his accomplices.” Iunae suggested.

“Definitely.” Midnight said.

“That could work…” Sunset made notes.

“What could possibly tie her to him?” Octavia asked.

Sunset thought about the stories she had heard from the ponies who had seen Rai. Most of it was easy enough to explain. No one had given them much helpful detail. Except for the stallion at the restaurant that Iunae talked to.

Velvet saddlebags? No one said they were velvet. That’s expensive. How the hell did she get expensive saddlebags. Even on my generous allowance from Princess Celestia I could not have afforded something like that. And they had my cutiemark on them. They must have been made just for her… Or me. Did he do this to persuade her to trust him? Or had he ordered them before then. How has the maker not stepped forward. It’s my cutiemark surely they saw the paper add. How has no one stepped forward saying they saw my cutiemark not just on her rump but on her saddlebags. Sure lots of ponies have red and yellow in their manes but those saddlebags seem pretty dam distinkt. How did ponies not notice. Or did she have them covered up all day?

“Sunset?” Midnight’s voice drew Sunset out of her thoughts.

“What?” Sunset stammered.

“You were spacing out I was just worried.” Midnight reached out and put her hoof on Sunset’s shoulder.

“I was just thinking about her saddlebags.” Sunset said. “Rarity where would I go if was rich and I wanted to order custom velvet saddlebags with my cutiemark on them here in Canterlot?”

“You would go to Birds of Paradise Fashion Emporium.” Rarity said immediately. “I get asked to tailor cheaper versions of their products all the time.”

Octavia nodded. “They are famous for their really glamorous and expensive accessories.” Octavia said matter of factly. “My aunt got a custom embroidery purse there.”

“We will need to demand the release of client records, specifically whether Tree Maker is on it.” Sunset made more notes.

“We should also check in with local pawn shops.” Iunae stated.

“What do you mean?” Octavia asked.

“I think this is something you suggested, or maybe it was the other Rarity…” Iunae said thoughtfully. “The contrast between her fancy saddlebags and her ratty cloak was noted by several witnesses. What if she had more than one expensive custom item, or just another expensive item and sold it at a pawn shop and then used the leftover money to buy everything else.”

“That makes sense.” Midnight said.

“There are three pawn shops in Canterlot…” Sunset trailed off when Rarity shook her head.

“A fourth one opened a few years ago.” Rarity interjected.

“Okay, there are four oawn shops, we can get the security footage of the morning of the fourteenth from all of them if none of them want to offer it.” Sunset made more notes.

“Do you think any of the other places Rai went have security cameras?” Midnight asked hopefully.

“The clothing store and the library do. I doubt the bakery could afford them but we can check.” Rarity suggested.

Sunset made notes.

“I agree that the situation Moon- Iunae described is likely but I think we should keep our minds open to the possibility that she obtained money some other way. We know for certain that she had expensive saddlebags, and a ratty cloak. All the witnesses so far agree on that. We need to make a list of what she bought.” Octavia insisted.

“I agree. If I’m remembering correctly, she was prepared to pay for a hat but didn’t have to then she bought a pastry, a sandwich, rent at the hot house, a salad and a glass of hard cider. She seems to have had enough money to buy what she wanted and was able to leave generous tips.” Iunae said.

“Where did you get the generous tips part?” Octavia asked.

“Both Lemon Hearts and the waiter from yesterday mentioned she left them generous tips.” Iunae said.

“Okay so she had lots of money.” Sunset made more notes.

“Or had no idea how this currency works.” Midnight chimed in.

“What do you mean?” Rarity asked.

“You guys have three coins and I have no idea how valuable any of them are. I would guess that the gold one is the most valuable of the three but I don’t know! None of you have explained it to me!” Midnight exclaimed.

“Sorry sweetheart. I forgot how different the economics are on the different sides of the mirror.” Sunset said. “Here we have a base twelve curency.”

“Also we have seven coins.” Octavia said.

“Let’s see.” said Sunset thinking. “You need twelve or a multiple of twelve of one coins to make another. In ascending order there are copper, bronze, gold, silver, platinum, tungsten and zirconium coins.”*

“So the Zirconium coin is worth 35,831,808 copper coins?” Iunae asked casually.

Rarity stared at her in shock at how fast she had come up with a big number.

Sunset chuckled. “No it’s much more valuable.Some of the jumps are bigger.”

“Only a handful of the richest families have physical tungsten and zirconium coins.” Octavia said.

“And they never shut up about it!” Sunset said.

“My cousin is one of Celestia’s accountants and he said that Tungsten and Zirconium coins are rarely minted. Most exist in theory rather than physical objects. Even if a family or individual could have one, they usually don’t as they don’t want to, ‘put all their eggs in one basket’. They are most useful on paper for business accounting or in calculating taxes and budgets.” Octavia said.

“Wow.” Twilight said.

“How are the coins decorated?” Iunae asked.

“One face bears the symbol of equestria that is on our flag. The other has different stuff depending on the type and if it is from a limited minting.” Rarity said. “The copper has a songbird; the bronze a falcon the gold a dragon; the silver an owl, the platinum a griffin, the tungsten a star and the Zirconium the moon.”

“Certain mintings depict a specific species of bird or specific dragons or griffins of history, specific stars or a particular phase of the moon’s transformation.” Said Octavia.

“Wow. That is more than I needed to know.” Midnight said.

“As interesting as this is let’s get back to building a case to lock up someone who kidnapped my wife.” Iunae said.

“So.” Midnight began. “Our story is that Rai was kidnapped from her room in Celestia’s tower on August tenth by Tree Maker-”

Sunset shuddered at the name.

“-And any accomplices he had. She was held on his property until she managed to get away from him. On August fourteenth she was spotted by many ponies all over Canterlot with velvet saddlebags, a ratty cloak and a decent hat. She went to a clothing shop and acquired the aforementioned hat. Then she went into a bakery, the lybrary, the hot house, a restaurant and then back to the hot house where she was found and taken away by Tree Maker and then somehow she got away. She turned in her key to a room in the hot house and left.” Midnight stated matter of factly.

“Accomplices?” Octavia asked.

“Yeah. It’s something we discussed before we came to this side of the portal.” Sunset said. “In order to get to my bedchamber you would have to get past a lot of royal guards. This would be must easier if you briber or otherwise coerced some of the guards. Tree Maker was one of Celestia’s students. He grew up running around this case with colts who became members of the royal guard.”

“How do you propose finding out which royal guards were involved?” Iunae asked.

“I think that is a job for Princess Luna.” Rarity said.

“I agree.” said Sunset. “So we have a story. What documents do we have?”

Midnight and Iunae stared at their hooves.

“Do we have any of the recites?” Rarity asked.

“We have copies of the recites and contract from the hot house. Princess Luna also gave me copies of the tapes. Beyond that I think we are going to need to rely on the testimony of the ponies who saw her.” Sunset said shuffling some papers. “We have copies of all of the transcripts and letters from the witnesses.”

“I think the most important witness to persuade is Hope.” Midnight stated.

Sunset and Iunae both cringed.

“Who?” Octavia asked.

“Hope. Sunset’s younger sister. Who better to confirm her identity?” Midnight said confidently.

“Another good candidate is the librarian, Dewey Leaf* as I interned for her. She knows exactly what I look like.” Sunset said.

“Great. What are we going to do about the whole doppelganger thing?” Octavia asked.

“Princess Luna will be handling the confidentiality part for national security. We will have to ask her to trust us and our princesses. It’s not the most important detail.” Sunset said.

“This is just a consult. She could refuse the case.” Rarity said.

“Let’s not go there.” Sunset said.

Sunset felt very nervous as she climbed the steps to Laurel Branch’s office building. The other walks behind her. They walked into the waiting room and were greeted by Violacea. The ponies took their seats. At eleven o’clock sharp Laurel Branch stepped into the waiting room.

“Greeting everypony I am Laurel Branch the Canterlot Prosecutor are you all part of Sunset Shimmer’s eleven o’clock consult?” A short grey and blue unicorn asked.

“Yes.” Sunset said standing up. The others nodded.

“Good come with me please.” Laurel Branch set off at a brisk pace. She led them down a hallway to her office. “Please make yourselves comfortable.”

Laurel Branch’s office had a large sofa and a smaller one. There was some shuffling around before Sunset, Midnight and Iunae settled on one couch and Rarity and Octavia settled on the other.

“Let’s start with you introducing yourselves.” Laurel Branch said sitting at her desk. She levitated a notepad and quill next to her.

Sunset pulled out her own notebook and quill. “My name is Sunset Shimmer.”

“My name is Midnight.”

“My name is Moon Dancer.”

“My name is Rarity.”

“My name is Octavia.”

“Great. Please tell me the story in chronological order.” Laurel Branch asked.

The five ponies glanced at each other.

“The first thing we have to say is that we cannot tell you the full story just yet for national security reasons. If you accept our case Princess Luna will meet with you to discuss the parts of the story we cannot tell you. I still think we have enough without those details to build a solid case.” Sunset said.

There was a pause as Laurel branch process the information. “Okay. Please proceed with the story. And then I’ll decide is there is enough for me to work with.”

“On August tenth my wife Rai was in Sunset’s room in celestia’s tower when she went missing. Princess Celestia can confirm she was there in the morning, nine o’clock specifically. Princess Celestia checked in on my wife at noon. Five hours later she came back and she was gone.” Moon Dancer stated plainly.

“We have to take Princess Celestia’s word for this as no pony investigated the room or knew she was there. That being said the room she was in is half way up Princess Celestia’s tower and was therefore under lots of protection. Princess Twilight and Princess Luna both suspect that some guards were bribed or otherwise coerced. Princess Luna will interrogate the guards for us.” Sunset added.

“On August fourteenth several ponies spotted and interacted with my wife in various parts of Canterlot. We suspect she visited one of the cities pawn shops and got a cloak. She went to a clothing store to buy a hat and ran into her younger sister. The two had a short fight ending in my wife crying. The store owner gave her a hat for free. She went to a bakery and ran into a school friend. She bought a pastry and a sandwich. She went to the library and ran into a librarian she used to intern for. We mention these people- ponies because we think that they would be convincing witnesses to prove it was really her. Eventually Rai went to the hot house on the edge of town. Princess Luna secured the security footage from the establishment and we brought as copy of it. The most important part is when Tree Maker walked in and walked out carrying Rai in levitation magic. There is one camera that got a good look at her face. And she looked terrified.” Moon Dancer bit her lip. Her eyes were wet but her voice was composed.

“So are you trying to press charges on Tree Maker?” Laurel Branch asked.

“Yes.” Sunset said immediately.

“And were any of the witnesses that you mentioned before at the hot house at the same time as Rai and Tree Maker?” Laurel Branch asked.

“No. That's not why we brought them up. We suspect that Tree Maker kidnapped her from Princess Celestia’ tower. One thing that all of the witnesses commented on was what Rai was wearing.” Rarity said. “We know she had custom velvet saddlebags that were almost certainly bought at Birds of Paradise Fashion Emporium by Tree Maker. We suspect she had another expensive item she trades in at one of canterlot’s pawn shops for a ratty dark cloak. If we could look at some of their records and prove that Tree Maker bought and then gave the saddlebags to Rai it would mean she was with him at some point before August fourteenth.”

“What charges were you specifically thinking of pressing?” Laurel Branch asked. “I’m trying to get a sense of the big picture of this case and I want to know what direction you think it’s going.”

“Two counts of kidnapping, one count of forcible containment and one count of attempted forcible containment. I don’t think we will have enough evidence to convict him of anything else without Rai herself testifying what happened to her.” Sunset read directly from her notes.*

“That leads me to my next question where is Rai?” Laurel Branch asked.

“We have no idea. We have been trying to find her for a while now. Princess Twilight has gathered a crew of unicorns to try to locate her using magic and they are working on that as we speak.” Rarity said.

“Princess Luna met with the chief of Canterlot police to get a warrant for his arrest and to search his house.” Octavia said.

“If we find out that he has her then the story changes and we add more charges.” Sunset said. “We wanted to start the legal proceedings as soon as possible.”

Sunset lead the way back to Princess Celestia’s Castle. Her head was spinning with what Laurel Branch had said. There were holes in her story that Tree Maker could exploit and the fact that they have a prior relationship wouldn’t help. Laurel Branch had suggested getting Princess Luna and Princess Celestia’s Crown Prosecutors involved.

I must smack Princess Twilight for failing to appoint herself a Crown Prosecutor, a Crown Defendor and a personal detective. Princess Celestia might not return any time soon and thus her prosecutor can’t help us. I’m sure Princess Luna will ask her legal team to help us. Sunset thought.

Sunset, Midnight, Iunae, Rarity and Octavia walked into the dining room. The room was empty. Midnight's stomach growled loudly.

“I’ll get us food hang on.” Sunset said. She walked purposefully in the direction of the kitchen.

Sunset opened the kitchen doors and found all the chefs scrambling around in various stages of food production. One of the food servers spotted her and rushed over.

“Are you here to place an order?” he asked frantically.

“First tell me what is going on.” Sunset asked.

“Princess Twilight and her friends asked for two dozen non messy sandwiches in the library. Princess Luna asked for two leek soups and salads in her office immediately five minutes ago.” he said.

“Okay. Focus on Princess Luna’s order first. Then get eight sandwiches together and tell Princess Twilight the rest will come soon. Then bring five veggie burritos to the dining room. And then make the rest of the sandwiches.” Sunset ordered.

“Yes ma’am.” the serven rushed off to inform the cooks of the plan.

Sunset walked back to the dining room to wait with the others for the food to arrive. Finally the servant brought the veggie burritos to them.

“So what is the plan for the rest of the day?” Midnight asked in between bites.

“I think we should see if Princess Luna can meet with us. We should tell her everything and see if she will order her prosecutor to take the case.” Sunset said.

“And if not?” Iuae asked.

“We will see if Princess Twilight needed our help.” Sunset said unenthusiastically.

After the group finished eating they walked to Princess Luna’s office. The guards outside Princess Luna’s office questioned them. He approved them and told them that Princess Luna was meeting with some peony and would be available shortly. They waited for ten minutes before the door opened and Princess Luna ushed a well dressed mare out the door.

“I am done listening to your delusions. If you wish me to consider a future proposal you need to consider the impact on ponies less fortunate than yourself. Thank you and good day.” Princess Luna said irritated.

The mare wandered off muttering to herself.

“Princess Luna,” Sunset bowed, “do you have a moment. We would like to update you on our meeting with Laurel Branch.”

Princess Luna sighed melodramatically. “Yes but first I must drink more coffee.” A servant brought in a large pot of fresh and hot coffee and Princess Drank it all straight out of the pot. She smacked her lips. “Alright, I think our time will be most productive if there were a pew more ponies with us.”

Sunset, Iunae, Midnight, Rarity and Octavia followed Princess Luna down the hall to her crown Prosecutor's office. The plaque on the door read Oak Stump Crown Prosecutor serving Princess Luna

Princess Luna knocked the door. And elderly brown and grey unicorn stallion in good health opened the door. “Princess Luna what can I do for you?” he said bowing.

“We need to have a meeting now.” Princess Luna said politely.

“As you wish.” Oak Stump stepped out of the way and let the ponies in.

Princess Luna, Sunset, Midnight, Iunae, Rarity and Octavia filed into Oak Stup’s Office. There were three other ponies in the room, a short elderly mare with large glasses and two mares in their twenties with clipboard seated in different corners.

Both of the elderly ponies summoned chairs and the group took seats.

“I’ll handel introductions.” Princess Luna said quickly. “Everypony these are my top two lawyers my Crown Prosecutor Oak Stump and my Crown Defendor Ferruginous Lens* and those two are their interns.” Princess Luna waved her hoof at the two ponies seated with clip boards in the corner. “And this is, Iunae, Sunset, Midnight, Octavia and Rarity. They just had a consult with Canterlot’s prosecutor Laurel Branch. Now will you five please tell us what happened at this meeting. Tell us everything.”

They when through a thorough description of the entire meeting.

“Interesting.” Princess Luna said after thinking for a moment. “Forgive me for failing to mention it but Oak Stump and Ferruginous Lens have been involved since I’ve been involved and know about the portal and the interloper identity thing. It is my fault for not informing you. I apologize you should have known before meeting with Laurel Branch.”

“Forgive me if the answer is obvious but why don’t you take the case?” Iunae asked Oak Stump.

“Because I’m not the person who was wronged.” Princess Luna said. “My prosecutor and defender are involved to handle the parts of the case that threaten national security and to impose their authority to make sure the investigation and trial happen as soon as possible.” Princess Luna explained. “You are civilians and thus you need a civilian lawyer to present the case in court.”

“So what’s next in the case?” Sunset asked.

“Well we were going to pick up some documents from Birds of Paradise Fashion Emporium and interview and get a statement from the owner and possibly a sales pony.” Oak Stump said.

“How long do you think that will take?” Rarity asked.

“I don’t know.” Ferruginous Lens. “It could take all afternoon.”

“Princess Luna’s personal detective is out visiting Canterlot’s pawn shops if you would like to meet up with her and see if she could use your help.” Oak Bench said.

“That sounds more exciting then sitting in a library while other people-ponies do magic.” Midnight said.

“Your a professional tailor… your expertise could be very useful to me.” The detective said to Rarity.

“You flatter me.” Rarity said blushing.

Sunset rolled her eyes and opened the door to the pawn shop. The detective, Rarity, Octavia, Midnight and Iunae trotted in.

“Hello, welcome to the shop what can I do for you?” The proprietor asked them. He was standing behind a counter sharpening a large machete.

The detective walked up to the counter and pulled out her badge. “I am here on behalf of Princess Luna and I demand your full compliance or you will face fines and possible jail time. Do you understand.”

“Yes ma’am.” the stallion said nervously. He put the machete down and looked alert.

“I need you to turn over all security footage from August fourteenth. Also who was working here an August fourteenth.” the detective asked.

“I was working here on the fourteenth. Um… let me close the shop and I can go get the security tape.” the stallion used magic to flip the sign on the door and then walked into the back. The detective followed him.

Rarity walked around the shop looking at the different items on display. There were shelves full of rusty cameras, jewelry of all kinds, bizarre gadgets, and lots of animal trophies. There was a huge weaponry section full of knives, machetes, swords and crossbows. There was a modest clothing section. Rarity searched the racks. Rarity came across simple dark blue cloak. It looked plain and ordinary but the quality was equiset. She pulled it off the rack and examined it. There were no brand markings or tailor imprint and yet Rarity was certain this is what they had come for.

“Did you find something?” Octavia asked. She walked over to Rarity.

“This was made at Birds of Paradise Fashion Emporium.” Rarity said.

“Dose it have their logo on it?” Octavia asked.

“No but I know this was made there.” Rarity said. “This is their work.”

“Fantastic!” Octavia said.

“Wait Bird of Paradise makes stuff without their logo?” Sunset was taken aback.

“Yes. I mean they only do it for custom orders on request but they will omit their logo if the customer can pay and wants it.” Rarity explained.

“Seriously?” Sunset asked.

“You know not all rich people want to advertise their wealth wherever they go. Sometimes you just want a high quality coat without a brand name on it.” Midnight said.

“Your a minority.” Iunae said dryly.

There was an awkward silence until the detective came back into the room. “Come one every pony. You are going to want to see this.”

Sunset, Iunae, Midnight, Rarity and Octavia squeezed into the office. The office door was narrow and the room was tiny and extremely cramped with all of them inside.

Rarity found herself pressed into one of the walls. She had to crane her neck around Iunae to see the screen.

The tape rolled. A figure in a dark blue cloak walked clumsily up tp the door. The pony struggled to open the door. In the struggle her hood slipped and the top of her fiery mane poked out before the door opened from the inside. The proprietor held the door for her and she walked in. A few uninteresting minutes later Sunset walked out without a cloak on. The elaborate design of her saddlebags was visible even in the lower resolution footage. Both of her saddlebags looked full. Sunset stood outside the shop and struggled to get a large bundle of dark fabric out one of her saddlebags. She lost her balance and almost fell over trying to fasson an old ratty cloak around her neck. After she was finished she looked in all directions and then shuffled clumsily away.

The group scrambled out the cramped room single file. Iunae was the last one out.

Rarity picked up the cloak she found on the racks and showed it to the detective.

“How much did you pay for this item?” The detective asked the proprietor.

“Ten gold bits.” he said nervously.

Rarity gasped.

“Seriously?” Octavia asked.

Rarity checked the price tag. He was selling it for forty gold bits. It was worth at least eighty.

“I will give you twenty for it.” the investigator said.

The stallion nodded nervously. The investigator floated him a stack of gold bits and walked to the door.

Sunset walked into the dining room to find six agitated unicorns, two frustrated princesses and an exhausted dragon.

“How did the research go?” Sunset asked casually while she served herself.

Princess Twilight puffed out her chest. “How did it go!?” she demanded. “It went great! Just great! We are no closer to finding Rai, but everything is fine just fine! I am totally doing my job and taking care of it, thank you very much!” Princess Twilight shouted.

Iunae stopped dead in her tracks. She turned away and walked out of the dining room.

The ponies all scrambled to chase after her. Salto dropped her plate and leapt over a chair to reach Iunae first. Iunae shook her off and wandered away with her head down.

“Is she going to be okay?” Lemon Hearts asked softly.

Author's Note

I want to reiterate again that I am not a layer. if any of you are I would love feedback.

1) When I started I had a very elaborate calendar set up. I envisioned the worlds having different names for their months. I am dropping this for the sake of sanity.

2) I decided there were a few 'off screen' conversations. Please just roll with it.

3) I am changing the equestrian currency to try to make it more believable. I am also going to try to be veige about the exchange rate. I converted my system of bits into my nations currency and I will try to stay consistent with costs.

4) This is supposed to be a dewey decimal pun.

5) I recognize that this chapter is a little repetitive.

6) I had such a hard time naming all the new bit characters... These two in particular.

Final comments. I know that some of you will feel the 'hand of the author' in the legal stuff in this story. My in universe excuse is that three of the princess are driving this forward and none of the ponies want to piss them off. The other reason is because I have less knowledge in this aria and I do not want to duel in this aspect of the story. I am sorry if this bothers you.

As I ways I look forward to reading comments.

Chapter 36: Cursed Doors

Twilight woke up to the sound of an alarm. She washed her face, put on her glasses and tried to brush her mane. She wandered down stairs for breakfast.

Princess Twilight was wide eyed and twitching like she had drank a gallon of coffee. She was staring at a book and refused to look anywhere else. Starlight Glimmer was reading a newspaper and Minuet, Twinkle Shine and Lyra Heartstrings were gossiping together. Lemon Hearts, Salto and Spike were talking quietly to each other and sipping black coffee. Princess Luna was eyeing Princess Twilight as she began muttering to herself.

Twilight dished herself and sat alone. Sunset walked in, dished herself and sat next to her.

“How did you sleep?” Twilight asked her girlfriend.

“Better.” Sunset said smiling.

Sunset’s mane was a complete mess. Twilight wanted to run her fingers through it.

“Is it bad?” Sunset asked. “I didn’t check the mirror.”

“I want to run my fingers through it but I can’t!” Twilight complained.

“We can cuddle later.” Sunset said.

“Yes!” Twilight said happily. She leaned on Sunset and took a deep breath.

Sunset put her hoof around Twilight and leaned in to nuzzle her. After a moment they went back to eating. Sunset levitated her fork to feet Twilight.

“Have you seen Iunae?” Sunset said looking around.

“No.” Twilight said between bites.

“Hey! Has anyone seen Iunae?” Sunset shouted.

Everypony looked around and shook their heads.

“We need to look for her after we are done eating.” Sunset said.

Princess Luna got up and walked out of the room.

Sunset and Midnight ate in silence. The two of them were putting their plates on the cleaning tray when Princess Luna walked back into the room.

“Iunae is somewhere in the Canterlot Royal Library!” Princess Luna announced in a booming voice.

The ponies all flinched.

“How do you know?” Midnight asked.

“I am aware of a ponies general location when I interact with their dreams.” Princess Luna said in a more normal voice.

“Let’s go.” Sunset said.

Salto lead the way to the library. The group trotted up the steps when Salto brought them to a stop.

“Let’s come up with a plan on how we are going to search the library without disturbing anyone studying.” Salto said adjusting her glasses. “I propose starting where we think she is most likely to be and then comb the library row by row. Each of us taking different sections.”

There was a nod of agreement.

“So where do you think she is likely to be?” Salto asked.

“Well the two sections we visited in Princess Twilight’s library were the pregnancy section and the beginner magic section.” Midnight said.

“Sunset, take the medical floor, Minuet take the second floor.” Salto said. “Any other sections?”

“Does she have a favorite subject?” Lemon Hearts asked.

“She told us she double majored in physics and robotics.” Midnight said.

“What’s robotics?” Princess Luna asked.

Sunset and Midnight exchanged uncomfortable glances. “I can try to explain it in pony terms some other time. It is not a subject we have in the library.”

“What about Rai?” Minuet asked.

“What do you mean?” Sunset asked.

“What’s Rai’s favorite subject?” Minuet asked.

“I don’t remember.” Sunset looked at Midnight.

“Psychology and biology I think.” Midnight said.

“I thought it was chemistry.” Sunset said.

“They are both on the same floor.” Iunae cut in quickly. “Lemon Hearts take psychology, Princess Twilight check the physics department. Twinkle Shine search the biology and chemistry floor please. Starlight go to the astronomy department. Lyra go to the music department Princess Luna would you search the top floor and the restricted section please?”

The group nodded

“What are we forgetting… the fifth floor, Spike will you search that floor plase? I will search the first floor and the foal’s department.” Iunae said.

“What about me?” Twilight looked around.

The ponies all looked at each other uncertainly.

“You can come with me.” Salto said.

Princess Luna summoned ten maps from inside the library. Princess Luna closed her eyes and all the ponies and spike were lifted off their hooves for a moment. The spell broke and every one returned to the ground. Princess Luna passed out the maps. “I enchanted them. If you find her say circumspicio into the map.”

“Alright let’s go.” Sunset said and the group split.

Midnight found herself left behind. Sunset pointed out where the library was and had promised a full tuar when they had more time. Midnight scrambled inside and spotted Salto waiting for her impatiently.

Salto set off at a brisk pace. Midnight struggled after her. She was still learning how to trot.

Salto methodically walked from row to row searching. She had the library memorized. The first floor was the biggest by far. Salto explored the entire main room with Midnight trailing behind. Occasionally Midnight would fall over and Salto would stop and wait.

“Well that was the main area and the specialty rooms of the first floor.” Salto said. “I didn't really expect to find her.” Slaot looked at the map. “No one else seems to have found her. Well the only place left is the foal’s library, let’s get this over with.” Salto marched off. The foal's library was attached to the main library but was its own structure.

Midnight felt scared. We have been searching for her for over two hours! Someone should have found her by now. I don’t think I can handle one more missing person.

Salto held the doors to the foal’s library open for Midnight. Midnight walked through and looked around. There were foals everywhere. The walls were light blue and there were beautiful paintings of butterflies and birds all over the wall. The ceiling was domed. From the center of the dome hung a glowing replica of the sun beneeth it the floor was raised into a circular platform there were pillows and cushions and blankets everywhere. The shelves radiated out from the center. She shelves were short and bursting with colorful books.

Salto glanced around and then began searching the children’s library just as methodically as she searched the adult library. Salto walked much slower this time and kept an eye out for running foals.

“Can I help you find something?” a librarian walked up to them and asked.

“We are looking for a mare that looks just like me.” Salto said without missing a beat.

“One of my colleagues said he saw a mare reading in isle 54 when he was reshelving.” she said.

“Thank you.” Salto headed straight for it leaving Midnight to hurry after her.

Iunae was curled up on a cushion, wedged in between two shelves, picture books were scattered all around her. Her belly rose and fell slowly.

Salto pulled out the map and whispered the word.

Midnight approached Iunae. She reached out a hoof and gently touched Iunae’s shilder. “Hey Moon Dancer how are you?” She said gently.

Iunae didn’t respond.

There was a flash of light and Princess Luna materialized. There was another one and Sunset materialized.

“I will meet you all back at the palace” Princess Luna carefully levitated Iunae and the two of them vanished.

One by one Princess Twilight, Spike, Minuet, Twinkle Shine, Lemon Hearts, Lyra Heartstrings and Starlight Glimmer came into the foal’s library.

“Well?” Princess Twilight demanded.

“She didn’t look to good.” Salto said.

“Why was she in the foal’s section?” Starlight Glimmer asked.

“I don’t know. Let’s go back to the palace.” Midnight said.

“I don’t know…” Princess Twilight interjected. “I think we should use the fact that we are already at the library to our advantage and go back to trying to come up with a location spell.”

“Maybe some pony should check on Iunae and spend time with her.” Lemon Hearts said.

“Well I’m not going. I’ll be on the fourth floor trying to locate Rai.” Princess Twilight marched off.

The unicorns all glanced around at each other.

Spike cleared his throat. “How about all of you go help Princess Twilight and I’ll go with Midnight to check in on Iunae. I’ll send you an update.” Spike offered.

There was a general nod and the unicorns trudged back out of the foal’s library and up the stairs.

“I noticed that Princess Twilight carries you around on her back. I could try to do that for you.” Midnight said to Spike.

Spike shrugged. “You don’t need to.”

Spike lead Twilight to the front doors of the foal’s library and out into the hot sun. Twilight squinted and Spike shaded his eyes as they glanced around. The few ponies who were outside were hiding in the shade or under large sun umbrellas.

Spike and Twilight walked the short distance to the castle and into Princess Luna’s office. Human Moon Dancer was sitting on a large cushion with a blanket wrapped around her. Princess Luna was helping her sip tea. Her eyes were bloodshot and her ears drooped.

Twilight rushed forward “Moon Dancer! Are you alright? I was so worried about you!”

“I’ve been better.” Moon Dancer said quietly.

Twilight opened her mouth to reply when her stomach growled loudly. Twilight blushed deeply.

Princess Luna cleared her throat. “Pardon me but I am afraid I must give you the boot from my office. I have an important meeting that I cannot postpone. Trust me you do not want to be there.”

“That’s fine.” Moon Dancer said through a yawn. She stood up and stretched. She walked stiffly out the door.

Twilight and Spike walked out after her.

“So now what?” Spike asked. “Should we go out to lunch?” he asked hopefully.

Twilight and Moon Dancer stared at him and then looked at each other.

“Aren’t you supposed to be helping the princess?” Twilight asked.

Spike puffed out his chest. “I’m a free dragon. I can do what I want! Besides she didn’t specifically request I help her.”

“Alright. Let’s swing by our rooms and you can write that note you promised and then we can go get something to eat.” Twilight said. Moon Dancer nodded and the three of them walked to the bed chambers that Princess Luna had set up for them.

Twilight and Moon Dancer both struggled to get their saddlebags on by themselves and then put their purse bags in them.

After sending a letter to Princess Twilight, Spike waited patiently for Twilight and Moon Dancer.

“Finally!” Spike exclaimed melodramatically when Twilight and Moon Dancer were both ready.

“Oh come on Spike, we didn’t take that long.” Twilight protested.

“So where should we go?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Let’s go to Leaf and Ladle! They have the best sandwiches!” Spike said hopping up and down.

“Lead the way!” Twilight said.

The magically air conditioned restaurant was a delightful welcome to the three sweaty travelers. The three walked up to the lunch counter. Spike hopped from foot to foot excitedly.

“Do you know what you want?” Moon Dancer asked him.

“Yes!” Spike said happily.

“What do you want?” Twilight asked Moon Dancer.

“I don’t know. It all looks… foren.” Moon Dancer said quietly.

“Yeah. I was thinking about ordering the lentil soup because it looks the most like what we have back home.” Twilight whispered.

“Yeah. I was thinking I would get the spinach salad for the same reason.” Moon Dancer whispered back.

“Are you two ready to order yet!” Spike whined.

“Yeah.” Twilight said. “I would like a bowl of lentil soup please.”

“What kind of bread would you like with that?” the server asked.

“Sourdough please.” Twilight said.

“I want a roasted Camas and Calendula sandwich with extra lemon juice please!” Spike said excitedly.

“I would like a spinach salad with the dressing on the side please.” Moon Dancer said.

“Alright that will be a few minutes, please choose a table and I will bring your food when it is ready.” the server said.

Spike, Twilight and Moon Dancer wandered to a table near a window and took seats.

“So since we’re in town are there any errands you want to do?” Spike asked.

“Where would we go?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Clothes, jewelry, toys… Oh! You could buy foal cloths for…” Spike cut himself off as soon as he realized where he was going.

Moon Dancer stared out the window. “Twilight have you ever seen a baby being born?” Moon Dancer asked quietly.

“Uh… no.” Twilight said sadly. “I wanted to be their when my niece was born but… Cadence said no.”

“You sister-in law told me it is important for the mother to have control over the environment. That they can make their own decisions.” Moon Dancer said. “Sunset and I talked about what she wanted. She isn’t going to get what she wanted.”

“Are you absolutely certain? Isn’t there still time to find her before she is due?” Spike asked.

“It’s been sixteen days. She could be anywhere. She could be dead. And there is nothing I can do.” Moon Dancer stared blankly out the window.

“When is she due?” Twilight asked.

“September 27” Moon Dancer said.

“Oh… I thought she was father along.” Twilight said looking confused.

“Yeah. Sunset said it was none of your business… at this point it does not matter.” Moon Dancer said unhappily.

“So now she is eight months?” Midnight asked.

“Yes.”

“But ponies gestate for eleven months. So… what does that mean?” Spike asked.

Moon Dancer turned to stare at Spike incredulously.

Spike shrank back in his chair.

The server brought their food. Spike recived a tall sandwich stuffed with a meaty past and blue and orange flower petals spilling out.

“What is in that?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Roasted Camas roots and Calendula flower petals!” Spike said happily. “Camas doesn't grow near Ponyville but it is amazing! They roast the roots and then mash it into a patty with some herbs and it is Awesome!” He took a huge bite and chewed with a big smile.

Twilight stirred her soup and tasted it. A warm feeling washed over her as it reminded her of home.

Twilight watched as Midnight picked at her salad. She nibbled a little. She dipped a fork in the drssing and tasted it. Moon Dancer set down her fork and stared out the window.

“Is it bad?” Twilight asked Moon Dancer between bites.

“No. It’s fine. I’m just not very hungry.”

“You should eat.” Spike said with a mouth full.

Moon Dancer slowly chewed another mouth full.

Twilight and Spike finished their meals and Moon Dancer put most of her salad in a to go box. The three walked out in the blazing heat. They scrambled to get under the shade of a tree.

“So where to next?” Spike asked excitedly.

“I don’t know, what do you think Moon Dancer?”

“Is there a museum we can visit? I don’t feel like shopping.”

“Yes! The capital has three museums! Fist their is the Quetzaliam the biggest museum in all of Equestria. It’s so big it has six museum inside it! Then there's the Museum of Military History next to the Royal Heptagon and last their is the Canterlot Light Catcher, otherwise known as the Canterlot foal’s museum.” Spike explained happily.

“What do you recommend?” Moon Dancer asked.

“Well it depends on what you want to see. The Light Catcher is full of interactive displays and activities. If the theme is good than it is a lot of fun but of the theme is uninspired then it is… less fun. The Quetzaliam has it all! Twilight and I have spent weeks there and we always learn new things!”

“Sunset set took me to it and we walked through several exhibits.” Twilight said. “It was facinating I would love to go back and look at more exhibits.”

“I would like to go to the Museum of Military History.” Moon Dancer said flatly.

“Why?” Twilight asked.

“You asked what I wanted to do.”

“Alright. Let’s learn about military history.” Twilight said unenthusiastically.

“Okay!” Spike trotted off smiling.

Spike lead the way down the road to a large open park with a pond, a stream a bridge and no trees. There were scrubs and benches everywhere. Twilight and Moon Dancer followed Spike down one of the paths, over the bridge to the other side of the park. There were two buildings. One very tall building made out of white marble and one short building covered in glass panels.

“That’s the Royal Heptagon.” Spike said pointing to the tall intimidating building. “And that one is the museu- hey is that Rainbow Dash? RAINBOW DASH!” Spike shouted.

There was a group of pegasi in wonderbolt uniforms huddled in front of the Royal Heptagon talking to a group of big unicorns and earth ponies in decorated uniforms.

A group of armored ponies swarmed in around spears aimed at their chests. Twilight and Moon Dancer panicked.

Twilight landed on her rump. She held up her front hooves and shouted “I surrender!”

Moon Dancer Did the same thing.

Spike stayed calm. “I am Sergeant Major Spike. These two have top level security clearance.”

The spears retracted and the armored ponies saluted Spike. Spike turned and marched towards the Royal Heptagon.

Twilight and Moon Dancer glanced at each other.they both got shakily to their feet and followed Spike and the armored ponies.

Spike confidently walked up the steps of the Royal Heptagon, past all the burly guards holding loaded crossbows and to the front doors. The front doors were two giant panels of smoaky opaque glass with metal handles. “You have to stare at the enchanted glass without blinking for a minute. The grey smoak pattern in the glass should move and then you have a minute to enter.” Spike said. He moved to demonstrate. He stared intently at the glass. Twilight and Moon Dancer could see a change in the glass. Spike straighten up and walked through the solid glass panel like it wasn’t there.

Twilight and Moon Dancer stared at each other. Moon Dancer stepped forward to stare at the glass. After standing still for a minute, Moon Dancer stepped forward and vanished behind the opaque glass. Twilight was mystified.

Twilight glanced around. The guards around were standing still with blank expressions. Twilight gulped. She stepped forward and stared into the glass. The glass was endless gry. Twilight felt her vision slipping. She looked around but it was endless and disorienting. Her eyes watered and her vision blurred. She wanted to blink. It felt like tiny needles were poking her brain and her eyes began to hurt. The grey in front of her became fuzzy and distorted. They glass was becoming less grey. Twilight felt herself lurch forward. An unnatural cold came over her and Twilight fell over.

Twilight opened her eyes and squinted in the bright lights. She felt dizzy and nauseous. She blinked and looked around. Everything was blurry.

“You okay Twi?” a familiar voice called to her. A memory of waking up after being hit in the head with a soccer ball came back to her. She moved her arm to feel the grass. But there was no grass under her. Cold hard tile. Twilight lurched like she had been electrocuted, her brain working overtime.

The sound of Rainbow Dash’s soft laughter reached Twilight ears and she turned to face a pegasis. She realized where she was.

“I remember my first time coming here. I passed out too.” Rainbow Dash assured her.

“This is cute in all but we have an emergency. Let’s go.” a pegasus with an orange and yellow mane shouted. She turned and marched. The four other pegusi in wonderbolt uniforms marched after her. Spike trotted after them.

Twilight staggered to her hooves and swayed on her feet. Rainbow Dash leapt into the air and flew over to Twilight in an instant and caught her before she fell. “Thank you.” Twilight said her head spinning.

Rainbow Dash helped Twilight walk towards the stairs.

Suddenly there was a sound like sizzling fireworks and Princess Luna was standing in the room. More sizzling and crackling and Princess Twilight and Sunset Shimmer appeared.

Princess Luna spread her wings to their full length. “This is a national emergency. Generals to the Situation Room!”

Every pony in the room began running and shouting.

Sunset sprinted over to Twilight. “Are you alright? Are you hurt?” Sunset shouted panicked.

“She had a bad reaction to the door. I think she will be okay.” Rainbow Dash shouted back.

Twilight nodded weekly.

“Let’s move.”

Sunset and Rainbow Dash marched with Twilight in between them.

Twilight's head was spinning with stress and too much sensory information. She focused on putting one foot in front of the other.

Author's Note

Cliff Hanger! Place your bets in the comments!

I swear I had this planned from the beginning. By which I mean this is going somewhere.

Chapter 37: Rusty Siren

August 28

Dear Applejack…. WTF

The situation is so much worse than we thought. Who knew siren heats could be so crazy. Having a hungry siren pillaging farms in the countryside threatening to eat anyone who disturbs her has been rough on every pony Several ponies have gathered mobs to try to scare her away but all she has to do is sing for a few minutes and they dissolve. She insisted she is just passing though but she is definitely taking her time. When Princess Twilight asked her why she came to Equestria specifically she said that she was looking for a mate and had heard that the territory had been claimed by three sirens a while ago. Her majesty was furious.

She is dark red with pink eyes and brown fins. And she is big.

Remember all the blood and half eaten ponies the Wonderbolts found on the eastern coast? We found the culprit… There is a fully grown Tarasque breathing fire and stomping towards the capital. Seriously! I read about them in my studies but seeing it for real… One reason it is so head to fight it because it has an impenetrable shell on its back. Its shell is covered in these little hairs that work like porcupine quills if porcupine quills Caused life threatening allergic reactions. It has six legs each tipped with sharp claws that can rip a pony in half. And it’s tail… it keeps the tip of the tail curled and swings the mass like a wrecking ball. It can smash boulders and trees. We decided to see if its belly was vulnerable to weapons and found out that the tip of its tail has a stinger with venom that caused immense pain, unending muscle spasms and extreme bleeding due to blood thinning. Its teeth are saber as long as I am tall. And it will eat any animal in its path. Also it can swim.

The Royal Sky Force and the the Legionary and about half the Savilian Guard are on the front lines fighting. The legionary are doing the bulk of the fighting though. The Royal Navy is Patrolling the coast and trying to provide the survivors. The Royal Guard is preparing the capital for an assault. The Royal Army Medical Departments has ponies everywhere.

Right now our efforts are focused on trying to evacuate towns and animal communities from the path of destruction. The other half of the Savilion Guard is helping.

That’s the weirdest part of this. Princess Luna was the first to point it out. It is such a calculated attack. Tarasques are not known for their intelligence.

WHY WOULD THIS THING AIM FOR OUR CAPITAL! WHY DOES IT CARE?

The last time a tarasque was in Equestria was before Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came to Equestria. Speaking of Which, Princess Celestia and Queen Novo and some of her army showed up today. The three princess and the queen are in a meeting right now with top intelligence officials from the Royal Intelligence Department.

Princess Cadence sent a letter her and Prince Shining Armor will be here as soon as they can.

Princess Twilight is eager to use the elements of harmony. She is convinced that they can stop it. She doesn’t think anything else will work. Unfortunately Applejack is MIA. Her last known location was a train station a day’s ride away. Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie arrived yesterday with no problems.

Moral isn’t great.

Fluttershy has been freaking out over all the dead animals and is now working non stop in a desperate attempt to protect her animal friends.

Pinkie Pie’s hair is deflated. There is too much stress and misery around her, she has begun talking to a group of rocks.

Rainbow Dash has gone full drill sergeant and won’t let her guard down at all even when we are alone. She won’t stop yelling and snapping. Also she is uninterested in anyone’s feelings and she will not relax.

Rarity has channeled her stress into taking care of Moon Dancer. She isn’t doing very well. She came down with some sort of illness. But something wired is going on. She keeps having these hallucinations seemingly at random. They affect all of her senses but not all at once. She is constantly disorientated and frightened. All the doctors are confused. There are times where she seemed to believe she is somewhere else and sometimes she didn’t recognize us. Once she complained about a smell no one else could perceive.

Applejack was supposed to arrive this after noon. Rainbow Dash is going to lead the Wonderbolts in a search party tomorrow.

I hope things are well on the other side of the mirror.

Sunset Shimmer

Adagio closed the journal and looked at Sonata and Aria. Sonata was grinning ear to ear and Aria was relaxed.

“Good to know Princess Twilight’s creative thinking skills haven’t changed.” Aria said.

Sonata giggled.

“Someone's dog is loose and Equestria is on fire. Also there are some sirens looking for us. What should we do?” Aria asked Adagio.

Applejack’s tail twitched as she stretched. Her back was tight. Her frogs ached from walking across hot rocks.

Applejack snuggled in to the nest she had made for self. She rearranged some old hay bales and draped some ratty blankets over them. She had folded up some clean towels and had a bucket of water in the corner of the shed.

A dilapidated shed wasn’t her ideal location but she would make it work.

Author's Note

I am trying to keep the story moving.

I did a bunch of world building for the last chapter. I designed an equestrian military that I will be using.

Also I don’t know if it is clear but several days have passed.

As always I would love comments.

Chapter 38: Bloody Grass

August

Rainbow Dash shoveled her breakfast down her throat as fast as she could. She had needed sleeping medications last night because she couldn’t stop pacing.

Spitfire walked up to Rainbow Dash just as she was chewing her last bite of oats.

“I spoke to the conductor of the train. The train arrived in the town at twelve thirty and made their usually two hour stop. He said that he saw the Element of Honesty get off the train and walk around the platform. Her last known sighting was looking at a map on the platform. I split the wonderbolts into eight groups. We will fly to the train station and split up from there we will cover more ground. Each group will go with a horn to blow if they find the Element of Honesty. “

Rainbow Dash felt a sab in her chest. To the world and the military her friend was just an element barrer.

Rainbow Dash nodded. The group took off. The wonderbolts trained for speed they reached the Train Station in a few hours.

Rainbow Dash lead the group in a controlled dive. Rainbow Dash leaned right and swerved gracefully around the building. Teams of wonderbolts split off in different directions.

Rainbow Dash flew north with Soren. The two of them flew low. The ponies of the town scattered before the wonderbolts. The mayor of the town had put up missing posters for them the day before but no one had stepped forward. Rainbow Dash swerved left and right flying dow allies and behind buildings.

Rainbow Dash flew north out of the town and spotted an apple farm. Rainbow Dash bolted for the front door. The farm bonies shrieked as Rainbow Dash streaked towards them. Rainbow Dash skidded to a halt on the ground kicking up a great cloud of dirt.

There were four farm ponies in front of Rainbow Dash, a mare a stallion and two small foals. The two adults shakily soluted Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash pulled out copy of the missing poster. “Have you seen this pony?” she barked. Her wings were flared and she stared intensely at them.

The family flinched. The two foals hid behind their parents' legs.

“Well?” Rainbow Dash demanded.

The smaller foal began crying.

“No.” The mare said shaking her head slowly.

“I need to search your property in case she is hiding somewhere.” Rainbow Dash informed them bluntly. She took off before either of them could respond.

Rainbow Dash zipped around the barn and sheds but she didn’t see Applejack. Rainbow Dash flew back to the family. “Thank you for your time.” she shouted and then flew away.

Rainbow Dash and Soren searched four more small farms before stopping to catch their breath by the side of a river. The hot midday sun beat down on them. Rainbow Dash waded into the river to cool off. The river was wide, deep and swift. Rainbow Dash only waded as deep as her chest. Soren only went in knee deep.

“I don’t know if is going to be worth it to search farther north. I don’t think she could have gotten this far in her condition.” Soren said.

Rainbow Dash signed. “Your probably right.” Rainbow Dash stared at her hooves.

Soren splashed water on his back and spread his wings.

“Let’s follow the river back south and check in.” Rainbow Dash suggested. She climbed out and shook off gently. Being soaking wet was nice in the hot sun.

Rainbow Dash wandered down the shore of the river. It wound around boulders and trees. Rainbow Dash waded into the river again. The water was too nice to resist. She walked down stream in the river carefully. Soren waided in after her. The two followed the twist and turns back towards the town. The two of them rounded a bend in the river and spotted a dilapidated shed under the trees not far from the bank. The shore had eroded making the bank too steep to climb.

“I don’t remember seeing that when we flew over.” Soren said.

“Let’s check it out.”

Rainbow Dash and Soren’s wings were soaking wet so they had to struggle back up the river until they found a safe place to get out.

Rainbow Dash shook of vigorously and then trotted over to the shed. She sniffed around and froze. The smell of fresh apples mixed with the smell of fresh blood. Rainbow Dash wrenched the door open.

Applejack was curled up on top of a pile of hay. There was a huge blood stain next to her and a newborn foal curled up against her stomach.

Rainbow Dash struggled to breath for several seconds. Her head was spinning. AJ had her foal. By herself. All alone. Why the hell did she have it here. Why not go to the local hospital. Didn’t the town have a hospital? Why isn’t she awake? Why is there so much blood?

“Wings.” Soren said sounding awed.

“Excuse me?” Rainbow Dash said quietly.

“The foal has wings.”

The foal was a very pale light yellow with a pure wite mane and tail. And they had wings.

A cold panic began to wash over Rainbow Dash as she stared at the all the blood next to Applejack.

No wonder there is so much blood. Earth ponies almost never survive giving birth to pegasi. They are usually delivered by surgery. Rainbow Dash felt her head spinning. No wonder AJ didn’t want to name the father. She must have known this was possible and didn’t want us to worry. Rainbow Dash sniffed. Their air didn’t smell like death. She approached carefully.

Applejack breathing was slow and weak. The foal was breathing fine. Rainbow Dash nudged Applejack’s neck. She didn’t respond. Her body burned hot.

Soren walked out of the shed and blew the horn.

“Wake up AJ.” Rainbow Dash nudged her more insistently. The foal squirmed and began to cry.

Applejack twiched.

“Wake up!” Rainbow Dash pleaded. She took a deep breath. It’s going to be okay. There is a hospital nearby I think. We’ll save her. Applejack stirred but didn’t open her eyes.

The wonderbolts arrived one by one. “There is a team of pegasus charioteers of the Savilion Guard on their way. We need to get back to the front lines.” Spitfire said.

“I can’t leave her!” Rainbow Dash snapped.

“If you want to use your authority as an Element Protector then fine. We are leaving. Our orders were to find the Element of Honesty and return as fast as possible.” Spitfire and the wonderbolts took off.

“Soren!” Rainbow Dash shouted in her commander tone as he was about to take off.

“Yes.” He saluted.

“Please stay.”

He nodded.

Rainbow Dash walked back into the shed. The foal had fallen back asleep in a different position. Rainbow Dash studied the foal. The foal was on the small end but looked healthy. The foal’s coat was clean and there was a pile of soiled towels in the corner and near a bucket with very little water in it.

Rainbow Dash walked around Applejack and lay down next to her. She spread a wing over her and her foal. “It’s going to be okay.” she whispered in Applejack’s ear. Applejack didn't respond.

Soren lay down on the other side.

Finally heard the sound of flapping wings. Soren got up to help the charioteers inside. Rainbow Dash and walked back around Applejack and scooped up the foal. The foal immediately began crying. The team lifted Applejack up and carried her to the chariot and strapped her down.

“Do you have any extra straps?” Rainbow Dash asked. “You’ll be faster with less weight.”

One of the charioteers tossed Soren some straps and then they took off heading west. Soren helped strap the foal to Rainbow Dash’s back and the pair took off.

Once in the sky Rainbow Dash could see that the shed was quite close to the Train Station which was on the edge of town due north by northwest. It was hidden from the air by the tall trees and so they had missed it. Rainbow Dash mentally kicked herself. Earth ponies can’t fly. We should have sent ponies that can’t fly to find her.

Rainbow Dash and Soren followed the chariot until caught up with it. Rainbow Dash realized where they were going and flew ahead. The foal had fallen asleep on her back.

Rainbow Dash few large circles over the military base to slow down. She landed as softly as she could.
Rarity, Sunset and Fluttershy began sprinting towards her.

“Spitfire gave us a short report but… why was she in a shed!?” Sunset said quickly.

“Is that her foal?” Rarity stared in shock.

“Is AJ going to be okay?” Fluttershy asked.

Princess Twilight and Midnight walked over. Midnight had a dark thick cape draped over her back and she smelled strongly of perfume.

“We have that tent set up for AJ’s arrival. Drop off the foal and then go meet up with the wonderbolts they need you.” Princess Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash opened her mouth to protest but shut it. The doctors could take care of AJ and her foal better than she could.

Rainbow Dash flew over to the tent Princess Twilight had pointed at. The flaps opened with magic and Rainbow Dash gilded inside. Two unicorn doctors pulled the foal free from the straps and floated them over to a table with a cushion on it. Another doctor floated over a bottle full of formula.

“We will take things from here. You may go.” one of the unicorns said.

Rainbow Dash bit her lip and backed out of the tent. She looked around and spotted her friends heading off in different directions. Sunset and Rarity were running with two Legionary generals. Fluttershy was flying in a different direction in a heated argument with Princess Luna. Midnight was walking alone towards the medical tent that Iunae was in and Princess Twilight was walking way with two stallions in Royal Guard uniforms.

Rainbow Dash flew off in the direction she saw Soren fly in.

The sound of Ponies shouting and screaming grew lounder. Rainbow Dash pushed her thoughts and feeling about Applejack and her foal out of her head. The smells of blood and death reached her as the tarasque came in the view above the treetops. The beast was swiping at members of the Royal Sky Force as they dive bombed it and bowing fire in all directions. Ponies were sprinting in all directions on the ground and the beast kept plotting in a straight line. The trail of blood behind the beast was even worse than yesterday’s.

Rainbow Dash spotted the cloud that the Wonderbolts were gathered on. She flew over to them.

“Your back!” Spitfire stated.

The wonderbolts soluted her.

“Anything new?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yes. A team of Legionary earth ponies tunneled underneath the beast last night. There is fur and skin on the belly not shell. They were able to pierce the hide with a lance. They were all were trampled by the beast’s six feet but their sacrifice shows the thing has vulnerabilities.” Spitfire stated. “Currently we are executing a complex strategy to try and get it to fall over and expose it’s belly in a reachable manner. The Royal Sky Force is dive bombing it to distract it and keep it angry since none of our projectiles can harm it. Meanwhile the Legionary and the Savilion Guard are charging with war lances and catapulting boulders. We are hoping we can at least injor its feet.

“That doesn't seem that complicated.” Rainbow Dash said before she could stop herself.

The wonderbolts glared at her. Spitfire opened her mouth to respond when a general popped up over the cloud. “Your up wonderbolts.” she shouted.

“This is it! For Equestria!” Spitfire screamed.

“FOR EQUESTRIA!.”

Rainbow Dash rose up fast from her last dive. Her eyes were watering under her goggles and her lungs burned under her mask. Rainbow Dash landed on the cloud she was supposed to and crouched down waiting for her signal to dive again. The beast predictable speed and direction made her job easy. The spoming created a comfortable rhythm to focus on instead of the seeming. She was staring intently at Spitfire when she was struck from the side and knocked off her cloud. Rainbow Dash struggled to free herself. She had been grabbed by a very large and strong pony. She tried every trick she could think of to get free but it was no use. The pony was far better at mid air grappling then she was.

Rainbow Dash twisted herself to see the ground out of the corner of her eye. Princess Twilight’s tent was getting larger. She tried to examine the uniform of the pony. It was the black of the Legionary.

The pony landed and Rainbow Dash ripped herself free. The Legionary puffed out their chest.

“Rainbow you made it!” Princess Twilight called. “Get your flank in here!”

Rainbow Dash saluted the Legionary and they saluted back. She trotted over to the tent and saluted Princess Twilight.

“You don’t need to be formal Rainbow we are friends!” Princess Twilight said.

Princess Twilight ushed Rainbow Dash inside and directed her to a designated seat. (around the table clockwise, Princess Twilight, Spike, Rarity, Midnight, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Pinkie Pie.)

Rainbow Dash was surprised to see Applejack. Applejack was pale and looked out of it. She breathing was shallow and her eyes were unfocused. Her head followed Rainbow Dash to her seat but her eyes didn’t seem to see her.

“Now that we are all here we can attack with the Elements of Harmony and put an end to this catastrophe.” Princess Twilight said happily.

“With all do respect what is Midnight doing here?” Rainbow Dash asked formally.

Princess Twilight blushed. “I-I thought it would be useful to have two elements of magic.” she stammered.

There was a moment of silence.

“So I was thinking. I’ll lift you all into the air and we will activate our elements and tame the beast. Everypony with me!?” Princess Twilight said.

“It don’t know if that is a good idea.” Pinkie Pie interjected. Every pony turned to her in surprise.

“What do you mean?” Princess Twilight looked baffled.

“Something doesn't feel right. The animal isn’t acting like and animal. It is acting like a pony with a plan. I was thinking-”

“Are you an animal expert?” Princess Twilight asked pointedly.

“Well no but-”

“Then maybe you aren’t the best pony to make that judgement call.” Princess Twilight said.

The group turned to Fluttershy.

“What do you think?” Princess Twilight asked Fluttershy.

“The beast has to go.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“Well that settles it!” Princess Twilight declared. “Let’s go.”

“Wait.”

Princess Twilight stud up and walked over to the door.

“Wait.”

Rainbow Dash realized that Applejack was trying to speak was was too weak to project as no one else could hear her.

“Princess!” Rainbow Dash barked.

Every pony jumped.

“Applejack has something to say.”

Every pony returned to their seats.

“What's going on?” Princess Twilight said in a slightly patronizing tone.

“What do you think is going to happen when the element strike the beast?” Applejack said softly.

“What do you mean what’s going to happen?”

“When we struck Princess Luna she had an epiphany. When we struckDiscord he turned to stone. When we struck Tirek he shrank and the power he stole was ripped out of him, when you and the others struck Sunset the Element of Magic stopped corrupting her, when you and the others struck the Dazzlings a literal organ of their body broke. I don’t think the elements are ever consistent.” Applejack said plainly.

“But… That doesn't matter because everytime they fixed the problem. The Elements of Harmony are powerful enough to know the proper solution to every problem. Princess Celestia agrees with me that the Elements of Harmony will work.” Princess Twilight said confidently.

“But what if we are wrong. What if there are consequences to using them that we don’t know about. For some of the other threats we face we had books to turn to. Have you found anything about Tarasques in your books?” Applejack asked.

“Well no, but that doesn't mean this won't work. This creature is scary but we’ve faced worse.” Princess Twilight. “Let’s go. We are wasting time.”

Rainbow Dash few ahead of the group as they traveled to the Tarasques current location. The reached a clearing that was in the monsters path. Rainbow Dash spotted Moon Dancer standing at the edge of the clearing with a clipboard and flew over to her.

“What are you doing here?”

“Research.” Moon Dancer said flatly. She went back to writing on her clipboard.

Rainbow Dash flew back over to the group. The sounds of the battle grew louder and louder as ponies began bursting through the trees. The smell of smoke and burning trees was in the air.

Rainbow Dash helped Applejack out of the cart she was sitting in. Applejack could move her hind legs at all and the rest of her body was sore and weak. Rainbow Dash heardApplejack gasp and turned to see the Tarasque burst through the trees. The wonderbolts rained from the sky all around as ponies ran in all directions.

“Time for action!” Princess Twilight shouted.

Rainbow Dash felt herself get lifted off the ground. Twilight magic held the seven of them. Rainbow Dash closed her eyes. She thought about her friends and all the good times they had together. She thought about her home on top of a wandering cloud and her pet Tank. She thought about all the friends she had made in the wonderbolts and the ponies she had meat all over equestria. She let the love of her friends surround her. Her friends. Her best friends. She would do anything to keep them safe…

Moon Dancer watched as the element of harmony glowed. A huge beam of white light shot out of them and struck the Tarasque in the chest. The beast collapsed wailing and shrieking in pain. The beast struggled to rise but it couldn’t. It wailed in pain and started thrashing around helplessly as the beam did not yield.

Moon Dancer felt bad for the Tarasque. It was and animal being attacked by something it couldn’t fight and it was trapped by the trees. It couldn’t escape and it was clearly in pain. The military ponies scattered the moment the Elements of Harmony struck the creature. They fled in all directions back to their military camps. Moon Dancer watched them run.

Suddenly the beam broke. Princess Twilight and the seven descended fast. They hit the ground hard.

The beast roared with full fury and swung it’s tail strait at the group that had hurt it. The ball at the end of the tail was heading straight for Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash felt the element trance break suddenly. It was like falling out of a hot pub into a glacer river. Rainbow Dash’s brain started running at full speed. Out of the corner of her eye she saw a large tan blur whipping through the air. Her muscles reacted immediately. She flew straight into Fluttershy and the two of them few straight up.

Fluttershy was flying faster than Rainbow Dash had ever seen her fly. She flew well above all of the clouds. The beast trying to blow fire at them but they were too high in the air to reach.

Alright the safest place right now is Twilight’s base.

Rainbow Dash looked up from the group and saw Fluttershy was flying away from her.

“Fluttershy!” Rainbow Dash took off after her. “Fluttershy.” She screamed as loud as she could. But her friend couldn’t hear her and Rainbow Dash couldn’t catch up. Rainbow Dash cursed loudly and dove through the clouds. She swung back around to find her other friends.

Rainbow Dash broke through the tree just in time to see Applejack get enveloped in a blast of fire. Applejack lay exactly where she had fallen seemingly unable to move.

Rainbow Dash screamed in panic and fear. The beast blast ended and the flames vanished. A pale pink aura sounded Applejack and it picked her up and moved her to the edge of the trees.

Rainbow Dash looked around and spotted Rarity Pinkie Pie and Midnight. Pinkie Pie was floating in Rarity’s magical aura. She was completely unmoving and it looked like she has several broken ribs. Rarity and Midnight were running as fast as they could but it wasn’t nearly fast enough to escape the beast’s radius of damage. The beast’s tail came whipping through the air again and this time the stinger was out.

A blind rage washed over Rainbow Dash. She flew straight at the tail will all of her speed. She felt the pressure building in the air around her her fur began to burn.

Crack!

The impact with the tail stunned Rainbow Dash. She fell from the air and hit the ground hard. Her heart began racing. The nerves in her belly tingled. She was alive. She looked around. Rarity and Midnight were still running for the trees. Rainbow Dash scrambled to her feet and few over to the edge of the clearing.

A fresh wave of ponies from all branches of the military charges lances and spears leveled. There were also teams with carts ready to rush injured ponies to safely. Applejack was already being whisked away. Pinkie Pie was loaded into another cart and Midnight and Rarity climbed into another one.

Relief washed over Rainbow Dash as she watched her friends escape.

The Tarasque let out another roar and began stopping towards Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash started in disbelief. This entire time, no matter what they did it kept going in a straight line. But now it was charging in a different direction.

“Rainbow Dash!” Spitfire’s voice cut through the mayhem.

Rainbow Dash flew over to the wonderbolts.

“New plan. Let’s go.”

Sunset rolled out of the way as her sparring partner shot green lightning at her head. Her heart was racing with excitement. Sunset aimed a powerful curse at his side and then shot a cave in spell at the ground next to him. He managed to rebound the spell and avoid falling into the hole. While he was off balance Sunset shot a spell at one of his hooves and he fell over Sunset sprinted to attack him from a different angle. His put up a defensive shield dome and Sunset struck it with all her magical might. She broke through and sent him flying.

In mid air he fired back at Sunset and deflected quickly. He magically righted himself in mid air and landed perfectly. He sent four rapid fire attacks before charging with a shield wall. Sunset vanished and let him charge into thin air. She appeared next to him. She did a leg sweep and knocked him over.he twisted and hooked her with his back legs. Sunset went down hard on her shoulder He tried to pin her down but Sunset used a human maneuver to twist out from underneath him. He seemed surprised and he fired a curse but missed by a wide angle and she ensaired him in an aggressive vine.

He sent up a spark of white light to signal his surrender, Sunset quickly freed her sparring partner from the vines they both bowed to each other.

Sunset was flying high. It’s been so long but still remember everything. I missed this so much. It feels so good to spar again. The Legionary drills and marches. Celestia ha me do them twice a week. Sure it was hard but it was worth it!

“Sunset Shimmer.”

Sunset was pulled out of her thoughts by the sound of her name.

“Your presence is requested in a meeting. Follow me.” a female legionary officer gestured. Starlight Glimmer was with her.

They met up with the head of the magical weaponry and some of the top officials in the department in a tent. Sunset was surprised to see Moon Dancer of all ponies included in the meeting. She had soot and ash on her cloak but otherwise looked fine.

“Report!?” the head of the Magical Weapons Department demanded at Moon Dancer.

“The Element of Harmony failed to tame the beast. It seemed to cause the amilap pain and made it’s behavior more aggressive and erratic. The beast is no longer marching in a strait line but is lashing out like a wounded animal at anything it wants to. When I left the beast was knocking trees on top of ponies. The beast was also heading north instead of west.” Moon Dancer said without any emotion.

“Are all the elements still alive?”

“Yes.”

The head of magical weapons turned to address the group. “We are going to use the cellular suffocation spell. There are enough trees so it should work. Will team up with a member of the legionary chariot division. They will fly you into position. I will release and purple beam of light from above you and you will all fire simultaneously. I am making myself clear?”

There was no response.

“MARCH!”

Sunset legs automatically began moving. Her muscled remember the drills she had done with Royal Guard and Legionary when she was a foal.

She hoped that this would work. The officer that had trained her and Starlight Glimmer in the spell had pointed out that all of the spells they had tried seemed to defuse in the air just before touching the monster. The top generals believed that with enough unicorns working together they could break through.

Sunset wished the pony world had more sophisticated air ships then chariots pulled by pegusi and war balloons made of cloth.

Sunset walked up to a chariot and soluted the pilot. The pilot soluted back. “What is your name?” Sunset asked.

“My name is Iron Rim.” Iron Rim was a young stallion. He had the black coat and blue mane of the Legionary. His eyes were cobalt blue.

“Well it is a honor to work with you.” Sunset said.

“It is an honor to work with you.”

Sunset got into the chariot and sat down. She put on her mask and goggles and took deep breaths but she didn’t feel prepared for take off. Sunset glanced around and realised that all the charioteers were young. Are they really sending a fleet of new recruits to face this monster?

The fleet of chariots rose into the air. Sunset held her breath as her chariot zoomed forward. Iron Rim was flying hard. The wind in her ears was loud enough to block all sounds from the battle below. The chariot zigzagged through the air unpredictably. But Iron Rim was steady. Sunset had flown in enough chariets to know that Iron Rim was talented. His twists and turns were sharpe and Sunset never lost her balance.

Sunset relaxed a little when she realized she was in capable hooves. She looked around quickly.

All around them the wonderbolts flew in all directions, circling the monster and diving towards its feet.

Sunset looked for Rainbow Dash but the wonderbolts were moving too fast to be identified.

The Tarasque’s eyes were darting around in all directions. Sunset remember a passage in her text book describing the Tarasque’s eyes being similar to a chameleon's. The beast could see above it below it and almost all sides without moving its head.

Sunset looked around and saw the other chariots flying in the other direction and realized that the pegasus were waiting for their own signal. So sooner had she come to that conclusion then huge lightning bolt flashed in the sky. Ior Rim flew around and brought them face to face with the beast. Sunset was transfixed by the face of the beast. One of its eyes swiveled to and seemed to stare right at her. Sunset’s bladder reliced itself and she almost missed the flash of purple light above her.

Sunset managed to fire the curse but it traveled to the beast’s eye instead of its throat when she was supposed to send it. The Beast shut its eyes. The trees below them turned brown instantly.

A team of legionary officers swooped in and fired a spell at the disoriented beast. The beast took a step back and roared fire. The legionary officers were firing again and the spell and fireball collided and created a massive explosion.

Iron Rim swooped height to avoid the worst of it but the shock wave hit him and Sunset. The chariot broke and a piece of it stuck Iron Rim in the back. Sunset and Iron Rim began to fall. Sunset lost sight or Iron Rim as the then entered the smoke cloud from the explosion. Sunset squinted as the smoak burned her lungs. She began to panic. Sunset summoned a protective bubble big enough to cover where she though Iron Rim was. The smoak was suffocating but Sunset refused to let go, she didn’t want Iron Rim to fall to his death because of her.

Sunset’s head was spinning as she gasped for air. She was falling as darkness enveloped her.

Fluttershy flew as fast as she could her eyes weeping the ground searching the ground for any animals. The beast was taking a new path and there were lots of animals in the way. She had told all the animals to leave the general area yesterday afterneed. It seemed lith they had all listened to her. She felt bad for the trees. They couldn’t move. She hoped the tarasque didn’t kock over or rip up too many of them.

Fluttershy did a loop around a tree and spotted movement. She zipped over to investigate hoping it was just the wind.

A grizzly bear cup was sitting in a patch of huckleberries eating happily.

Fluttershy’s heart nearly stopped. She came crashing out of the air. The bear cub looked at her and tilted his head.

“Hello little one! Where is your mother?” Fluttershy called. She kept her distance.

He turned and looked over his shoulder and then looked back at her.

Fluttershy flew off in the direction he had indicated. She spotted a large female grizzly bear eating with a smaller cub in her lap. Fluttershy mentally sized up the cubs. There were both too large for her to carry.

“Greeting you two.” Fluttershy waved.

The mother grizzly bear glanced up at her and when back to eating berries.

“Excuse me, I hate to disturb you but there is a tarasque on the way and you are not safe here.” Fluttershy informed them politely.

The mother bear stared at her.

“A tarasque is a big scary monster who will hurt you and your cub if you don’t get out of the way.” Fluttershy said with wide eyes.

The mother grizzly bear let out a noise that was have a roar and half a grunt. Her cub climbed out of her lap and she stood up. She shook herself off and stopped off towards her other cub.

Fluttershy watched anxiously as the three bears began slowly walking away. The sounds of ponies shouting and screaming was starting to assert itself. The sounds of trees breaking were getting louder.

The bears stopped and looked around.

“No!” Fluttershy cried. She flew at them. “Keep going! Don’t stop! The monster is coming!”

The mother bear reared up and Fluttershy swerved just in time to avoid her claws.

There was an earth shaking roar from the tarasque and forest was in flames. The bears ran, the two cubs struggling to keep up with their mother.

Ponies burst through the trees in all directions galloping with war lances. The sky was suddenly full of wonderbolts diving in complex spirels at precise intervals. All the plants around fluttershy suddenly turned deathly brown. There was a mighty roar and flaming chariots fell from the sky. The trees came crashing down all around Fluttershy.

The mother bear swerved and disappeared into a cave in a cliff face. Her two cubs were struggling to join her.

The earth was shaking with the steps of the monster. It was almost upon them and the cubs could not keep their balance.

A tan blur whipped through the air to strike one of the cubs. Fluttershy felt a moment of relief. A wonderbolt has swooped in to rescue a cub. But that was impossible. The horror of what happened hit Fluttershy like a bucket of ice as the the the Tarasque swung it’s tail again and struck the other cub with its venomous barbe.

Fluttershy felt lightheaded. The world began to disappear around her. The screams and shouts began to blur around her and she felt herself leaning over.

A huge paw came out of nowhere to land right next to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy screamed and flew straight into a tree.

Princess Twilight surveyed the damage from the tracks the Tarasque left behind. There was an eerie silence as the ash in the air fell like snow. Underneath the white carpet there were blood stains and dead plants. Scattered in the ash there were two dead bear cubs and one very distressed mother bear. There were also scraps of chard chariots and smoldering trees sprinkled about. But the ash made everything distressingly peaceful.

Fluttershy had been transported to a medical tent as soon as she went down. Sunset had been recovered alive and was also rushed to a medical tent.

The dead were being carried away in large groups.

Rainbow Dash landed beside Princess Twilight. “We managed to stab it a few more times in the feet but it is not slowing down. Where is Princess Celestia? Why did she call a retreat? The beast is crashing through the countryside unimpeded!”

“She is discussing our options with Queen Novo, Princess Luna and some top intelligence officials.” Princess Twilight said blankly.

Rainbow Dash flew away.

“Twilight!”

Princess Twilight looked around as the sound of Spike’s voice and spotted him being flown over to her.

“We need you back at the base! Cadence is back!”

Princess Twilight flew over to Spike and the two of them headed back to Celestia’s military base with their esquartrs.

Princess Twilight easily spotted her sister in law from the air. The sight of her made Princess Twilight eyes water. She crash landed next to her.

“Twilight!”

“Sunshine Sunshine Ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and dp a little shake!”

Princess Cadence and Princess Twilight embraced each other.

Midnight stared at the ground unhappily.

“From the briefing I’ve gotten it sounds like things have gotten dire.” Princess Cadence said.

“It’s been crazy! You definitely picked the wrong month for a vacation.” Princess Twilight informed her.

“You two can catch up later we need to figure out a new plan of attack.” one of the generals stated plainly.

“Where is my brother? We could really use his shield magic right now.” Princess Twilight said.

Princess Cadence sighed.

“Your brother doesn't have wings. His ship should arrive tomorrow but for now we are on our own.” Princess Cadence said.

Princess Celestia, Queen Novo and Princess Luna emerged from a tent followed by a host of important looking ponies.

“Princess Cadence. Glad to see you made it back safely. I apologize your vacation had to be cut short but as you can see you are needed here. We will talk later. I need to take care of the Tarasque now.” Princess Celestia spread her wings and took off.

Rainbow Dash and the wonderbolts were resting on a cloud. The fighting was put on hold and a melancholy silence had fallen over the troops. The wonderbolts had all survived but just barely. Three of them were incapacitated and were being tended to in one of the medical tents. There was so many medical tents. The rest with licking their wounds and preparing to fight again.

Rainbow Dash was silently preening her feathers many of hers were broken and half were twisted out of place. Some of them were signed short. Her wings were a mess and that made it hard to fly. She also had a gash on her chest making it harder to use her front legs.

Rainbow Dash was ripping out another broken feather when Spitfire call out. “Princesses below. Let’s move!”

Rainbow Dash’s muscle memory took over and she flew in formation to flank the princesses. Her flying was not steady. With so many feathers missing or out of place and her chest hurting it was heard for Rainbow Dash to stay in the air and on course.

All four princesses were present. There was also a smattering of Legionary, intelligence officers and sitting in chariots. Starlight Glimmer and Rarity were in chariots.

Princess Celestia swooped in front of the group and turned to face them. “I order you all to stay here.”

Rainbow Dash’s body ached to hover in the air. She felt like she was going to fall out of the air at any minute.

Princess Celestia flew away before any of them could protest. She landed on a low hanging cloud not far from the breast. She removed her crown and pulled a jewel out of it. Holding the jewel out in front of her she approached the Tarasque. The tarasque roared and swatted at her. Princess Celestia easily evaded she flew right into the beast’s face and place the jewel on its forehead. She shouted a spell no one had ever heard before and the beast collapsed.

Princess Celestia put the jewel back in her crown and flew off in the direction of Canterlot. The beast got up and walked calmly after her.

Rainbow Dash looked around. Everyone was stunned. Even Princess Luna and Queen Novo were staring open mouthed with shock.

Starlight Glimmer was the first to recover. “I did not know she could do that.”

The group erupted into outburst of shock and horror. Princess Luna and Queen Novo regained their composure and stayed quiet.

Finally Princess Cadence cut through the noise. “Ponies please! We all have questions but we are very high up in the sky and not everyone has wings. Let’s get everyone safely back down to the ground and we can discuss things back at Celestia’s base.

The group flew back slowly. Rainbow Dash’s body ached worse than before. She had cuts all over her body and her tail was singed. Now that the fighting is over… the clean up was going to be rough. And the healing…

The group split and Princess Twilight and Princess Cadence sprit off from the main group. A hand full of ponies few over to Princess Twilight’s base.

Midnight, Fluttershy and Salto were waiting for them. “The doctors figured out what is wrong with Iunae.” Midnight informed them.

“That’s great!” Princess Cadence said. “I would like to meet Iunae.”

“How are you doing Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“I’ve been batter.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“When you are ready to talk we are all here for you.” Rarity said kindly.

Fluttershy nodded sadly.

Midnight turned around and walked toward Iunae’s tent.

The tent was cramped with everyone circled around Iunae’s bed.

“To our surprise she seems to be suffering from magic fatigue.” the doctor explained.

“Really!?” Rarity said in disbelief. Princess Twilight and Salto looked shocked.

“Magic fatigue?” Midnight asked.

“When a pony repeatedly overexerts themselves magically they can suffer from magical fatigue. It is most common in young foals and school ponies attempting to cram for their practicals. It is rare in adults.” the doctor explained.

“But Iunae isn’t a normal unicorn adult.” Salto said.

“Yeah, Iunae can’t do much magic. She can barely lift her fork!” Midnight said. “I think if she was attempting something complicated I would know!”

“Yeah. It doesn't make sense. She doesn't know enough magic to over exert herself.” Princess Twilight said.

“What are her symptoms?” Princess Cadence asked.

“Fever, nausea and vomiting, delirium, general disorientation, hallucinations- auditory, visual, tactile and loss of appetite.” the doctor read her list.

“And from that list you got magical fatigue?’ Princess Cadence asked.

“Yes. We ran lots of tests. If you want proof just look at her horn. We aren’t doing anything to make it glow. She is. We don’t know what kind of magic she is doing but clearly it isn’t good for her.”

Author's Note

One of the reasons It took me so long to post this chapter is because I wanted to have the next one written. I will post the chapter some time tomorrow.

If you are wondering about the Tarasque I suggest you look up the myth. it ends in much the same fashion.

As always I would love comments and feed back. Have a good day.

Chapter 39: Growing Apples

August 29

Applejack ran her fingers over the brim of her mother’s hat as she waited for the judges to decide her score. One by one they lifted their card each with the number ten. A perfect score. Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh both cheered. Applejack smiled and lead Ribbon back to the stables.

Applejack removed Ribbon’s saddle and began brushing him. There were a few more competitors before the ribbon ceremony.

Applejack had decided to only compete in two events this year, agility with Ribbon and knife throwing. She had won the knife throwing competition by a wide margin as the former champion was out with a broken arm. Of course the immediate reward was being hit on by a bunch of older guys some of which were already married. . Applejack had spent most of the fair not far from Big Macintosh. Guys were less comfortable hitting on her infront of her tall and muscular older brother.

“You looked real purdy out there.”

Applejack scowled. He was back. Of course the organiors had to assign her a stall right next to one of the sleaziest loners of the whole fair. Applejack ignored him.

“One of the booths out there was selling flowers. I got you a rose. You want to come smell it?”

The sound of big boots approaching broke the silence. Applejack looked up to see her brother walking over. Applejack smiled and moved to hug him.

“Well done AJ. You two looked fantastic.” Big Macintosh fed Ribbon a sugar cube.

“Thanks.” Applejack grabbed a tail brush out of her out of Ribbons care bin.

The sleazy guy stomped off in annoyance.

“So Apple Bloom and I were thinking we would get some deep fried turkey legs and go watch the lasso competition.” Big Macintosh said.

“That sounds great but I don’t think I’ll be able to join you.” Applejack said. She didn’t look at her brother.

“Why not?”

“We need to talk. And you aren’t going to like what I have to say.”

“What’s going on.”

“Let’s go somewhere private.”

“Apple Bloom is waiting outside. We could walk over to the trailer.”

“If you don’t mind I want it to just be you and me for this first talk.”

Applejack lead Ribbon back into his stall and gave him some oats.

Applejack and Big Macintosh walked over to their horse trailer.

“What do you want to talk about?” Big Macintosh asked.

“The future.”

“Excuse me?”

“Big Mac?”

“Yeah.”

“I’m pregnant.”

“WHAT!”

Applejack stared at the ground.

“WHAT THE HELL!”

“I’m about eighteen weeks along.”

“Really!?”

“Yes.”

Big Macintosh stared at Applejack with a mix of anger and disappointment.

“Of all the irresponsible things you could do.” Big Macintosh said quietly. “Our parents would be ashamed of you.” Big Macintosh turned and walked away.

Applejack’s head was spinning. That went better than I thought it would. I can’t go home tonight. I can’t stay here. Applejack pulled out her phone.

Apple Bloom fidgeted with a rope while she waited for Big Macintosh and Applejack to come back from their little talk. I wonder why she didn’t want to talk to me? We are sisters. We used to be really close. What happened. Her mind wandered to Scootaloo. After overreacting to Scootaloo coming out Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom had thrown them a coming out party. It had brought them closer together. Even if our lives go in different direction we are still family. I am sure there is something we can do to bring us closer again.

Big Macintosh marched back into the barn alone.

“Where is Applejack?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I left her a the trailer. Did you know?”

“Do I know what?”

Big Macintosh leaned against Ribbon’s stall. “I don’t know what to say. AJ… She is so dependable and responsible… I never imagined her doing this to us.”

“What are you talking about?”

“AJ pregnant.” Big Macintosh said quietly.

Apple Bloom felt like the gears in her brain had slowed down. Applejack pregnant? But she’s not married. How did this happen? Applejack’s never been interested in sex. She’s never been interested in men either.

“I’ve got to talk to Cheerilee.” Big Macintosh said.

“Why?” Apple Bloom said without thinking.

“To see if she is pregnant too.” Big Macintosh walked out.

Apple Bloom stared at his back in shock.

The announcer on the speaker broke her out of her trance. The voice said it was time for the ribbon ceremony.

Apple Bloom walked over to the stands. She climbed the steps to the back row and sat down hard.

My sister is pregnant. She is going to be a mom. And I’m going to be an aunt. I always thought Big Mac would be the one to make me and aunt. And I thought I would be older. Am I ready to be an aunt? Does is matter?

Apple Bloom watched Applejack walk out with Ribbon and receive a first place trophy and prize money. She had watched Applejack win lots of prized but today didn’t feel real. She felt like she was in a dream.

Apple Bloom watched Applejack walk back into the barn.

Apple Bloom got up and filed out of the stands with the rest of the crowd. She walked to the edge of the park. She walked along the fence until she spotted a trail leading off into the woods. She climbed over the fence and walked into the trees.

Applejack sat in the back seat of Aria’s truck. Sonata was yamering about a new visio game she was playing Applejack didn’t care. Aria slammed on the breaks after she pulled into the driveway.

“Out of my car!” Aria barked.

Sonata bounced up the steps to the house and knocked on the door. Applejack slowly walked up. Aria parked her truck in the garage.

Adagio opened the door and let them in.

“I made fritters if you are interested.” Adagio said lazily.

“That would be great.” Applejack said quietly.

“Adagio’s fritters are the best!” Sonata sang happily.

Applejack walked over to the couch and sat lay down. “I told my brother.”

Adagio sat in her lounge chair. “How did he react.”

“Better than I thought he would. Still not great. I was wondering if I could stay with you guys for a few nights.”

“That should be fine.” Adagio said.

Sonata walked into the living room with a large plate of Fritters and Aria walked in carrying a pitcher of lemonade.

“So any news from Equestria?” Applejack turned to face Adagio.

“Yeah. a journal entry just came in from Sunset.” Adagio said grabbing the journal from ontop of her coffee table.

“Can I read it?”

Adagio tossed Applejack the journal.

Dear Applejack,

I have some good news and lots of WTF news.

Good News - We are all still alive.

We found pony AJ. She has given birth to a pegasis. The foal is fine. AJ is okay. It’s hard to tell. She had some Minor burns. Pony Moon Dancer saver from the worst of it. Her breathing strong and she’ll probably be fine. It is probably going to be a long road to recovery.

The Tarasque is dead. The royal guards killed. Celestia did some magic thing that tamed it or something and then she brought it back to Canterlot and the royal guards killed it…

The guards said that they panicked. They didn’t trust the beast to stay tamed. It killed too many ponies and I don’t blame them for wanting to get rid of it. Also the military is a little distrustful of Princess Celestia right now wondering how she pulled this solution out of nowhere after the creature did a lot of damage.

WTF - Celestia tamed the beast with seemingly no effort. The Elements of hHrmony couldn’t do. Arguably they made it worse… somehow. That might not be true. Rarity and Pinkie Pie think that Applejack passed out and so they didn’t, I don’t know, run their full course?

Anyway, Celestia said she was waiting for the right circumstances to do her thing. That she couldn’t have done it sooner. When I get back to canterlot I am going to surech the library for that book and see what is says about Tarrasques.

The doctors diagnosed Human Moon Dancer with magical overexertion. Princess Cadence thinks she knows how to fix her extreme case.

That’s right. More good news! Princess Cadence came back from vacation and Shining armor should get here tomorrow.

Anyway. I would write more but I’m falling asleep. I got some minor injuries fighting the beast. I need to rest.

I hope all is well over there.

Sunset.

Applejack read the letter several times. “This letter just leads to more questions! For starters, why didn’t the Elements of Harmony fix things?”

Aria and Sonata winched.

“You know AJ, for a pseudo Element of Harmony you really don’t know anything about them.” Adagio said.

“The Elements of Harmony have two main approaches to handling disorder. Take away what is directly causing the chaos or, to use a human phrase, restore something to factory settings.” Adagio said.

“For the Tarasque it took the second approach. It removed the enchantment controlling it.” Aria said.

“Sunset said the Elements of Harmony made it worse. How does that happen.”

“The Elements of Harmony kind of hurt.” Sonata said uncomfortably.

“Immagin for a second that someone woke you dog up by dumping a bucket of cold winter and her and cornering her. What do you think she would do.” Aria said.

Applejack thought about it for a moment. “She would probably get aggressive.” she said quietly.

“Exactly.” Adagio said calmly.

“So it was just user error?” Applejack stared at the ceiling thinking. “How do you know so much about Tarasques?” Applejack asked as soon as the thought popped into her head.

“One the other side of the mirror we knew some sirens that had a pet Tarasque. We hunted with them a couple times.” Adagio said.

“You hung out with other sirens. I thought you guys were loners.”

“We mated with them.” Aria said.

“Normally you spend a couple months hunting with your mate or your mate’s group.” Sonata said.

“Oh.” Applejack flipped back through the journal. “There was a siren that entered Equestria at around the same time as the Tarasque. I wonder it the siren was controlling the Tarasque because they were following it at a distance.”

“If so that isn’t a good thing for Equestria considering the ponies just killed their pet.” Aria pointed out.

“That’s a good point!” Applejack exclaimed. “I’ve got to write to them.”

Author's Note

I forgot to press publish. Oh well. Here it is.

This might only matter to me but it is really nice to have the date at the top of the page again.

As always comments are welcome!

Chapter 40: Cracked Walls

Sunset Shimmer’s head was reeling from another meeting with the layers. Tree Maker was arrested, his home raided and now after twelve years she was going to have to face him. Several of his friends in the Royal Guard lined up to be character witnesses. Several of her former classmates… Sunset felt like she was going to be sick.

The ponies of Canterlot were trying to pretend like the Tarasque hadn’t almost attacked the city. Life carried on as normal. Those that had fought tried to cover up their physical and emotional battle scars. Sunset had a bandage on one ankle and bandages around her middle. She had several broken ribs and some strains and sprains. She had cuts and scrapes all over her right side. Her fur was covered in ointment. She survived the worst of the fall by sheer luck by landing on a dead bush. Iron Rim had not been so lucky. Military funerals were largely private fairs for close family. It was hard for Sunset to get a good idea what the true death count was because most ponies were trying to deny how serious the attack was.

Sunset walked into a fancy cafe in the rich end of Canterlot. She picked a table in the corner to sit at. Sunset carefully maneuvered into her seat without bumping her bandages and watched the door.

Lighting Shimmer walked in the door. He was wearing a suit collar and had his main gelled back dramatically. He had a swager in his step and a confident smirk on his lips. Sunset fought the urge to roll her eyes.

“Well hello there sis. It has been too long! Can I buy you a drink?” Lightning said with a thick but slightly off upper class accent.

“I’d take a cup of black coffee and you don’t have to pay if you don’t want to.”

“It’s nothing sis.” Lighting said casually. “Oh waiter!” Lightning pulled out a gold bit. “One black coffee and one chocolate mocha keep the change!”

The waiter looked shocked at the size of the tip. “Yes sir.” he hustled off.

Sunset opened her mouth to start asking questions when Hope opened the door. Hope eyed Sunset’s bandages.

“Why if it isn’t my favorite big sis!” Lightning enthusiastically hugged Hope. “Can I get you food and a drink?”

“Sure let me look at the menu.” Hope said, completely ignoring Sunset.

Sunset’s younger siblings bustled into their seats chatting about work.

“Today was great! No doppelgangers causing drama today!” Hope glared at Sunset.

“I can’t believe that happened. Of all the stores she could have walked into!” Lightning exclaimed.

“I was just very unlucky that day.”

The image of Iunae shaking during their meeting flashed through Sunset’s head. Sunset bit her tongue.

The waiter brought her and Lightning’s drinks and took Hope’s order.

Sunset stirred her drink quietly as Hope and Lightning continued to gossip about ponies she didn’t know. They kept talking and talking. Sunset didn’t feel like she could interrupt. Eventually the waiter came back with a drink and food for Hope. Lightning gave the waiter another generous tip on top of the bill.

Sunset slowly sipped her coffee. She watched her younger sibling’s body language. They were clearly very comfortable with each other. But there was also a subtle formality between them. Lightning was careful to not invade Hope’s personal space and Hope kept her eyes off Lightning’s face.

Sunset watched the door waiting.

“Sunset?” Lightning called out. “You keep watching the door. Who do you think is going to come walking in?”

“Pipsissewa.”

Hope burst out laughing. Lighting gave a nervous smile.

“What?” Sunset stared at her younger siblings.

“Did you seriously think we invited her?” Hope asked.

“Yes. Why didn’t you invite her?”

“She’s a leache! She does nothing but ask us for bits!” Hope said indignantly. “We had to cut her loose.”

Lightning stared at his drink. The happiness and confidence was gone from his face for the first time since walking in the door. “Our lives were going in different directions and we lost touch. I haven’t spoken to her in years.” he said quietly.

Sunset took a deep breath. “What do you do for a living?”

“I am a board member of ENB” Lightnight said, his happiness returning.

Sunset’s jaw dropped. “How did you get in!?” Equestrian National Bank was notorious for only hiring insiders.

“I went to school with the CEO’s son. He and I started dating when we were teenagers and we are still together.” Lightning said his swagger returning.

“Wow. Well congratulations.” Sunset said earnestly.

“What about you?” Hope said aggressively.

“Princess Luna talked to you about the mirror?” Sunset asked.

“Yes.” They both nodded.

“I work at an assisted living facility for the elderly over there.”

“How long have you been working there?” Hope asked.

“A little over a year.” Sunset said.

“I’m surprised you haven’t been fired yet.” Hope said with a smirk.

“What is that supposed to mean?” Sunset fought to keep her voice steady.

“Face it sis you are terrible at taking care of ponies.” Hope said dismissively.

“Excuse me! Last I checked I bottle fed both of you when our mom was at work!” Sunset snapped. “I even skipped school when dad got a job so someone was there to take care of the two of you!”

“Oh boo hoo! You want to know why I work at a shop and not somewhere more respectable and high paying. Because I dropped out of school when mom and dad died. I took care of our family. Where were you?”

“I didn’t know! And Princess Celestia said you were taken care of.” Sunset said defensively.

“Bull shit!” Hope shouted. Several patrons looked over at their table. Hope ignored them. “I don’t believe that for a second.”

“I didn’t know!” Sunset was wide eyed. “If I had known I-”

“You what!?” Hope demanded.

“I’m sorry.” Sunset’s eyes filled with tears. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there when you needed me. I’m sorry I became too self-centered to care.”

“Sorry doesn’t cut it sis.” Lightning said quietly. “You left. When we needed you you weren’t there. We built our lives from nothing and now… we don’t need you anymore.”

“I understand.” Sunset tried to contain her tears.

“We are building a new family together and we don’t really want you in it.” Hope said bluntly.

“I see.” Sunset took a shaky breath.

“Maybe we’ll see you around but don’t expect us to acknowledge you.” Lightning said sadly.

“Okay.”

There was a long pause.

“Good bye sis.” Lightning and Hope left the cafe.

Sunset stumbled out of the cafe in a state of emotional confusion. Memories of her childhood loving and caring for her siblings were resurfacing. They collided with the memories of her adolescents of being a self centered brat.

I should be happy. They have good lives and I don’t have to think about them ever again. I cut them out of my life years ago. Why does their rejection hurt so much!

Sunset wandered south through Canterlot.

Walking the familiar road calmed her. Her mind drifted to her parents.

A fire. They didn’t deserve to be burned to death. What was Princess Celestia doing for them? Was it not enough? Did Celestia help her sibling or not? Why does everything come back to Celestia?

Sunset remembered the day she met the high princess. Celestia had sat across from her at a table and asked to describe her ambitions. Sunset had struggled to answer. Her parents had drilled her on how to talk to the princess. They had rehearsed questions and answers. Light Shimmer (her mother) reminded her how important it was for her family that she impressed the princess. Sunset had panicked as the answers she had rehearsed slipped away from her.

“I want to be a princess” she had blurted out. Sunset had cringed. That wasn’t what she was supposed to say. Sunset had frantically searched her brain for a convincing way to cover up what she just said.

Princess Celestia didn’t seem phased by her response. “What responsibilities would you like to have if you were a princess.”

Sunset had signed in relief. “I would like to travel equestria helping poor families improve their situations.”

“Why do you say that.”

“My parents told me that they need me to be rich and successful and being a princess is the most successful job I could have. If I became rich and important I could use my success to try to help other ponies who need a little luck.” Sunset tried to explain her dreams. “I know it’s not practical but I would like to matter. And I feel like if I was a princess then I would matter. And that seems nice.”

“Why do you think you don’t matter now?”

“I don’t. My classmates don’t talk to me and they don’t notice when I stay home to… for any reason. When my parents and I go out no pony notices us. Well dressed ponies walk past us like we don’t exist. They look at me and my family with pity or disdain. Or they ignore us. They don’t value the work my parents do and they don’t think that I will amount to anything. And it feels bad. Or I… It makes me feel sad. I just wish someone would take the time to notice me but I don’t know if that will ever happen. I want to achieve something, do something good, show them that someone like me can be important.”

Celestia smiled.

The memory faded as Sunset stared at Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. Some of the classrooms had foals in them doing a variety of activities. Celestia kept the schedule full of summer camps when school wasn’t in session. The summer camps were open to non students as well as students but Sunset’s family could never afford them for her and her siblings.

Sunset kept walking.

Sunset’s mind wandered back to her parents. Every year on their anniversary they would tell the story of how they met, fell in love, conceived Sunset and got married.

Light Shimmer had moved to canterlot with her step dad and younger half brother through her father after her mom died when she was fifteen. Her younger half sister through her mother opted to live with her step father.* She said living with him was unbearable and she would try to be out of the house when he was awake. He put food on the table which she needed while she finished school. Her step dad was an alcoholic with violent tendencies. One night she came home and found him beating her half brother. Her step father slammed his head repeatedly into the stove creaming about something. Her father cracked her brother’s skull open and Light Shimmer had passed out and woke up in the hospital. Her step father was in jail for the rest of his life and she was on her own.

Sunburst lived in Canterlot his whole life. He grew up in one of the middle class neighborhoods before his dad came down with cancer. Chemical exposure at his job sucked the life out of him. His mother got a job and got Sunburst and his brother through school before being diagnosed with early onset dementia. (Her grandparents had waited a while before having kids.) Sunburst and his brother had a falling out and his brother moved away.

Sunburst and Light Shimmer met at a work party. They worked different shifts at the same company. The company ended up going under and the two of them got new jobs together. They dated for a year when they found out the Light Shimmer was pregnant. They got married shortly before she was due. Sunset was born in the Canterlot hospital in February after almost thirty six hours of labor. With a foal they hadn’t been expecting her parents could only afford a small house in the poorest neighborhood but they were determined to make it work.

Sunset trotted down the street looking for a particular house. She had to stop and read street signs as she wound her way through the crumbling neighborhood. Foals played with worn toys in unkempt front lawns.

Sunset’s heart stopped when she spotted it. The house where she used to live. The once sky blue paint was faded and peeling and the red mailbox she had painted in art class was now duct taped to a rotting post. The house at least looked structurally sound. And there was a new shed in the lawn.

There was a small grey pegasus filly in the front yard playing with a set of action figures. There was an infant colt napping on a blanket next to her.

Sunset felt a mix of relief and sadness seeing an unfamiliar family in her old home.

“Are you from the government ma’am? We sent in tax papers yesterday.” a young mare’s voice pulled Sunset out of her thoughts. A grey and white pegasus mare that looked no older than her was standing on the front steps.

“I’m not a tax collector. I’m sorry to worry you.” Sunset looked at her hooves.

“Then why are you here? Why were you staring at my foals?” she asked politely. There was something about the pegasus that was vaguely familiar.

“I… I used to live here. When I was her age.” Sunset said slowly. “I just wanted to swing by and see if the place had changed. I’ll leave.” Sunset turned and ran away before the mare could respond. She hoped the pegasus didn’t recognize her.

In her haset to run away Sunset lost track of the turns she made. She found herself wandering the streets she didn’t recognize. The old internal map of her neighborhood had been deleted by her adolescent brain. The streets were laid out in a grid. Sunset knew if she kept walking north she would wander out of the neighborhood.

A beautiful sunset fell over the house as she walked slowly down the street. She stopped suddenly by a smell.

She stared at a house in front of her. It looked like a tree had fallen on it. The roof had caved in. Sunset was surprised it was still standing after such a serious accident. Darkness was falling fast. The lights were on in the house. And her smell was everywhere, fresh and old.

Sunset walked up to the house and knocked on the door. The sounds of frantic shuffling drifted outside and porch light flickered on, then the door creaked open.

Despite the best efforts of the light Sunset had a hard time making out her sister’s form but she could smell her and that was enough. Sunset was hit by the full force of memories from the human Pipsissewa and the words from pony Lightning and Hope all at once.

Sunset’s legs gave out and her eyes filled with tears again. Neither Pipsissewas deserved to be abandoned by her families.

“Sunset? Is that you?”

Sunset was breathing hard. She tried to stand up and swayed on her hooves. Sunset stared hard through her tears. She wanted to look into her sister’s eyes and try to make her understand she was sorry for leaving. Pipsissewa was shorter than Sunset. She had always been small. She looked a little fat. Her muscles were toned. She didn’t look very healthy. Sunset looked closely at her sister’s face. There was a scar she had never seen before. It looked old the way it had healed.

“Sunset Shimmer?” Pipsissewa cocked her head. Her horn lit up and the two ponies were able to see each other clearly. “What are you doing here?”

Sunset struggled to speak. “I don’t have a good answer. I’m really happy to see you. How are you?”

“I’m okay.” Pipsissewa said emotionlessly. She stared evenly at Sunset. “How are you?”

“I’ve been better. My life seems to have taken a turn and I have been having a lot of ups and downs.”

“That’s great. What are you doing here? At my house. What do you want from me?”

“I just want to talk to you. But I understand if you don’t want to talk to me.”

Pipsissewa took a deep breath. She stared out at the empty street. “If I let you in, will you leave whenever I tell you to leave?” she said in a tired voice.

“Yes.”

Pipsissewa turned around and walked back into her house. Sunset trotted in after her. The house was dark and musty. It was an old house and it looked like it was on its last legs. There was a large board in the middle of the living room holding up the cracked beam of the ceiling. Sunset eyed it nervously. Sunset contemplated different spells that could repair the beem but thought it would only remind her sister of her superior education.

Pipsissewa gestured for Sunset to sit on her couch then trotted off into the kitchen. Sunset waited. A few minutes later Pipsissewa returned with two bowls of soup, two mugs and a hot tea pot.

“Are you hungry.”

Sunset bit her lip. She hadn't eaten all day. “I am but I don’t want to impose. If you don’t want to feed me you don’t have to.”

“I offered. And I have left overs.” Pipsissewa floated her a bowl of hot soup and poured her a cup of tea.

“Thanks.” Sunset said quietly.

Pipsissewa sat down on a nearby chair. “What happened to you? How did you get injured?”

“I fought with the legionary against the Tarasque and… I guess these are my battle scars.”

Pipsissewa nodded “I saw the Royal guard kill it. I hope I never see one again.” Pipsissewa took a long sip of tea and then asked “What do you want to talk about?”

“Honestly I don’t know. I just want to talk to you.”

“That doesn’t help.” Pipsissewa said flatly.

“We’re sisters and I don’t know you and you don't know me.”

“That’s true.”

“So I want to get to know you.”

“Why.”

Sunset wanted to say because we are sisters but found she couldn’t. “Because you are the only family I have left.”

Pipsissewa looked confused. “What do you mean?”

“I had a talk with Lightning and Hope today and they told me that they don’t really consider me a part of their family. I don’t blame them.”

“So I’m the emotional rebound sibling?” Pipsissewa said sarcastically.

“That’s not what I meant. I just wanted to talk to you. At the very least I would like a little closure.”

“Closure for what? The relationship we never had.”

“You don’t remember when we lived together do you?”

“Not really. I remember us visiting you twice at the palace and I heard lots of stories about you from… everpony but I don’t remember living with you. I was too young.”

“I used to run home from school to bottle feed you. You cried a lot more than Hope or Lightning. I used to sing to you and you would fall asleep in mom’s hooves.” Sunset stared at a spot near her sister’s head.

“I don’t know what to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything I’m just thinking out loud.” Sunset said sadly.

“Listen I don’t mean to be rude. But I’m not interested in opening up to you right now. I have a lot going on in my life right now and I can’t afford to have my heart broken. You’ve already walked out on me once. I can’t afford for you to do it again.”

“I understand. I’m being selfish. I should just leave.” Sunset stared at her untouched soup and tea. She stood up quickly.

“No!” Pipsissewa blurred out. “You’re injured. You don’t need to leave. I’m sorry. I’m not a very good host. Is there anything else I can get you?”

Sunset stared into Pipsissewa’s eyes. They were full of emotions. For just a second Sunset was tempted to give in. Sunset looked at her hooves. “I’ll be fine. I can teleport.”

Pipsissewa cleared her throat. “Okay.” she was back to being emotionless.

There was a soft groaning sound from the ceiling.

“Do you want me to fix your beam?” Sunset asked cautiously.

“You can do that?” Pipsissewa asked amazed. “I’ve been staring at library books but all the spells are too advanced for me.”

“Yeah. I can fix it. Hold on.” Sunset concentrated. It had been a while since she had performed this kind of spell. She focussed on every fiber of the beam and carefully knitted them back together. There were popping and creaking noises. The wooden plank fell down. Pipsissewa caught it. Finally the beam looked normal.

Pipsissewa looked impressed. “Nice work! It looks better then when I moved in.”

“”Oh. Well I’m glad I could help.” Sunset said awkwardly. She gave a hopeful smile.

Pipsissewa looked away.

“Maybe I’ll see you around.” Sunset said.

“Same.”

Sunset walked out the door. Sunset walked west until she reached the edge of the neighborhood. She stared at a mass of black berry bushes. She felt nub. Twilight’s probably worried about me. I should go to her.

Sunset struggled to focus. Eventually she pulled together enough motivation to teleport back to the palace.

“There you are! I was so worried!”

Sunset was tackled off her hooves by her girlfriend. Twilight planted a big wet kiss on Sunset’s cheek. Sunset smiled and nuzzled Twilight’s neck.

“When the two of you are done making love we have stuff to talk about.” Moon Dancer said grumpily.

“We can afford to give them a little time for them to be affectionate.” Princess Cadence said slyly.

Twilight blushed deeply. She scrambled off Sunset. Sunset stood up and wiped her cheek off.

“Princess Cadence.” Sunset bowed stiffly.

“It is good to see you up and well.” Princess said calmly.

“So… How was your day?” Sunset asked Twilight.

Author's Note

For all of my readers I do intend to finish this story. I hope you are all well and safe.

I am aware tat MLP generation 4 has concluded. I am still sticking to the notion that this story takes place with the continuity season five continuity with a smattering of season six. I don't think I have anything from season seven and beyond. Obviously the four equestria girls movies are included. I have seen a smattering of episodes and shorts from their own series but I am not really including anything from them.

1) minor retcon. I want Subset to have and aunt and an uncle.

Chapter 41: Salty Air

Moon Dancer stares at the only light around her, a window in the distance, like looking through a telecrobe backwards. The window looks out at a green hill side, grass swaying in the breeze. She felt a strange weight on her face, like she was looking through glasses.

Moon Dancer walks towards the light. The window does not get closer. Moon Dancer stops walking and sits down. The widow in front of her becomes blurry and disappears.

Voices Moon Dancer does not recognize echo around her saying words she can’t understand.

The voices press all around her. She feels claustrophobic. She looks all around her but sees nothing.

All of a sudden there is a glass door surrounded by a marble archway right in front of Moon Dancer. It shines and sparkles mostly blindingly.

Moon Dancer squints leaning forward to examine it. Forgetting about the voices. The marble archway looks hand carved. Spinly vines crawling upwards bursting into beautiful clematis flowers. The apex towering high above her. The arch looks like it was built for giants.

“Sunset”

The voices catch Moon Dancer’s attention.

Moon Dancer looks around, there is a new window in the distance. The widow looks out on a bird bath. Little birds chirped and plashed merily.

An overwhelming wave of sadness washes over there Moon Dancer. The birds seem so happy and carefree. Moon Dancer feels the restraints of an invisible cage.

For a split second Moon Dancer feels an intense presence behind her. She jumps and turns around. But there is nothing there.

All the sights and sound disappear and Moon Dancer feels completely alone. And intense emotional pain grips Moon Dancer and she lays down in the dark.

Moon Dancer is startles to alertness. The sounds of hooves walking on tile approaches and passes her. Moon Dancer scrambles to her feet and hurries after the feet.

Moon Dancer is struck with a blinding light. She closes her eyes and looks down. She tries to blink away after the image.

Moon Dancer squints at her surroundings. There is a metal tray in front of her with a scalpel, forceps, surgical scissors and clamps, a stethoscope and several curved needles.

Moon Dancer’s head spins and her knees buckle.

“Sunset.”

A voice speaks in a thick accent.

Moon Dancer stares at her hooves to stop the world from spinning.

“The results look normal.”

Moon Dancer looks around and sees a lumpy bed covered in a white sheet.

The lights get brighter. Moon Dancer blinks and blinks and light drown out the world around her. She closes her eyes and then opens them and everything is black.

Moon Dancer hears a voice close by. Singing. A female voice is singing softly. It sounds like a lullaby but Moon Dancer can’t make out the voice or the words.

A very odd sensation passes over Moon Dancer. A squirming and wriggling movement in her belly.

Despite the odd sensations Moon Dancer feels herself relaxing.

Moon Dancer hears a male voice from very far away. All of the sensations disappear at once.

Moon Dancer wakes up to the sound of water splashing and birds singing. She opens her eyes and is blinded by bright light. She squints. Eventually it comes into focus. She looks out a window at a marble fountain. Exotic flaming birds dance and play in the water. A feeling of awe and fascination passes over her. Any time water touches the birds steam would rise.

They’re phoenixes. Moon Dancer thinks. They’re beautiful.

There is one phoenix sitting on a perch and not moving. Moon Dancer studies it. It’s flames are smaller, and it has wite feathers. Suddenly the flames expand dramatically and the bird is engulfed in a giant fireball. The fire dissipates and the ashes land on the ground. After a moment a small beek immerges. A small featherless baby bird emerges. The baby squeaks and hops and makes its way to the bottom of the fountain to splash and play with the other birds.

Did I just witness rebirth?

The scene fades.

Moon Dancer hears the sounds of many hooves walking on marble. Stern and agitated voices speaking in low tones. Moon Dancer gets the feeling that she isn’t supposed to be listening but she can’t make out what they are saying. A feeling of unease washes over her.

“Those savages!” a voice cries out. “Those barbarians killed Entdeckt”

“It doesn’t add up! How did they get rid of the enchantment?” a female voice muses quietly.

The sounds of many hoof steps shuffle away. A door closes.

Moon Dancer feels a presence behind her

Moon Dancer lays her head down.

A bright light rouses Moon Dancer she squints and blinks. There is a blinding light in her face. She squints at her feet. There are black and white square tiles on the ground. Moon Dancer hears muffled voices. Moon Dancer looks around. She is in a room. She spots a medical examination bead witha white sheet on it. There is a red stain on the sheet.

I wonder who’s blood that is?

Moon Dancer hears more voices.

Suddenly there is a bad taste in her mouth. Mood Dancer gags on it. The taste reminds Moon Dancer of medicine. She calms down.

There is an odd stinging sensation in her right shoulder. Moon Dancer jumps and turns to the right and sees nothing but darkness. The room is gone.

Moon Dancer hears the sounds of waves crashing. She opens her eyes. Salty sea air fills her lungs and a great wave of happiness fills her. She feels like running and shouting and dancing.

Outside. I’m outside.

The thought crosses her mind.

Wind rushes past her and she hears the squawks of shore birds.

There is an odd sensation around her hooves. She moves her feet and feels wet sand mover around them.

It is an overcast day. Moon Dancer can’t see the sun. There is a thick fog over the beach. Moon Dancer can’t see far in any direction. Moon Dancer feels happier than she has felt in a long time.

Moon Dancer feels a presence approaching. She turns and sees a massive silhouette approaching her along the beach. She can’t see through the fog but the figure is familiar.

“Sunset.”

Everything goes black.

Author's Note

It's finally done! this was a much harder chapter to write. hopefully the next one won't take so long.

Chapter 42: Old Sirens

September 1

Applejack wandered into the kitchen and spotted Sonata mixing pancake batter. Applejack walked over to the fridge.

“What way do you want your eggs cooked?” Applejack asked.

“Fried.” Sonata said happily. “Do you want large pancakes or lots of small pancakes?”

“A couple large ones works for me.”

“How are you two awake at this hour?” Aria slouched in the kitchen and plopped into a chair. “I would think after last night you two would be out for another couple of hours.”

“I would have loved to sleep in more but somebody woke me up and once I was awake I couldn’t ignore my empty stomach.” Applejack winked at Sonata and continued to monitor the eggs.

Aria glanced at Applejack’s stomach. The bump was barely noticeable under her loose shirt.

“Anyway we need to leave soon or we will be late and Adagio will be mad.” Applejack said. “How do you want your eggs Aria?”

“Scrambled.” Aria slumped over the table. “Wake me up when it is time to go, I’ll eat in the car.”

“Rodger!” Sonata sang.

Applejack chuckled. She shuffled the eggs out of the pan and on to three plates. She glanced over at Sonata’s stack of large pancakes which was quite tall. “ Ready to eat?” she asked quietly.

“You know it!” Sonata enthusiastically whispered. She turned off the stove and picked up the plate of pancakes.

The two of them sat down at the table next to each other and started eating. A loud snore could be heard from Aria. Sonata and Applejack had to stifle their laughter. They finished eating quietly.

Sonata washed the dishes while Applejack packed four lunches. Sonata poured mugs of coffee after the dishes were done.

Applejack checked her watch. She walked over to the kitchen closet and grabbed a broom and walked over to the sleeping siren. She poked Aria with the butt of the broom handle. “Wake up. Time to go!” She said firmly.

Aria swiped in the direction of Applejack’s voice with a short knife. She grabbed the broom. Applejack let go immediately and backed away. Aria blinked and squinted at Applejack. “Oh it’s just you…. Thanks.” Aria slouched off in the direction of the door grabbing her plate of food on the way out.

Sonata chucked.

Applejack hopped into the driver’s seat of Aria’s truck and took off heading east. The sun was just rising and there was a light early morning fog. Aria and Sonata fell asleep in the back seat. Applejack sipped out of a coffee mug to keep herself alert. After an hour and a half of driving Applejack pulled into a mall parking lot and parked next to Adagio's car.

“Alright ladies. Up and at ‘em!” Applejack shouted. She jumped out of the car holding a shoulder bag and slammed the door hard to make sure Aria and Sonata woke up.

Applejack walked into the building and navigated to the coffee shop. The coffee shop had a moderate mid morning crowd of people. She spotted Adagio alone in a booth holding a newspaper. Applejack ordered a smoothie and a sandwich and sat down. She set the shoulder bag on the ground near Adagio’s feet.

Adagio glanced at Applejack over the top of her paper and nudged her under the table. Applejack reached down and felt a magazine. She picked it up and opened it. Taped into the pages of the gossip magazine was a police report. Applejack studied the report.

Aria and Sonata wandered over.

“I need some black coffee.” Aria announced. She set her bag down and marched to the counter to order.

“Oo! Get a mocha for me!” Sonata yelled at Aria’s back. She scooted into the booth next to Adagio.

After a few minutes Aria returned with two drinks. “Your order is ready.”

“Thanks.” Applejack handed the magazine to Sonata. “Check this out.”

Applejack walked over to the counter and grabbed her smoothe. She checked out the flavor packets and condiments available and added some blueberry flavor to her smoothe and grabbed a mustard packet for the road. She walked back to the table.

Sonata had switched benches to sit next to Aria and the two of them were staring intently at the magazine. Applejack sat in Sonata’s vacated seat.

Adagio glanced up from her paper and then towards the other patrons. She put the paper down.“When you ladies are finished, Aria, you are going to drive you and Sonata north. Applejack and I will leave together heading east. We will meet up under the bridge. Make sure to bring your radio.” Adagio spoke casually as if she were talking about the weather. She took a sip of her drink and returned to her newspaper.

“Alright.” said Aria.

Applejack nodded.

Adagio went back to reading the paper.

Applejack finished her drink in silence while Aria and Sonata gossiped about the celebrities on the cover of the magazine.

Adagio set down the newspaper and grabbed her purse. “See you two later.”

Applejack picked up her satchel and followed Agadio towards the exit.

Aria and Sonata took little notice and continued bickering about a rumor they heard about a celebrity they met a few years ago.

Adagio unlocked her car and Applejack climbed into the passenger while Adagio started the car.

“East?” Applejack asked.

“Didn’t you notice the plant? He was sitting four tables away with big headphones on.”

“You think he recognized us?” Applejack glanced at Adagio.

“He found an excuse to walk past our table twice before you three showed up.” Adagio said confidently. “And then a third after you sat down.”

“You kept track of them over the top of your paper?”

“I have many skills Applejack.”

“But how do you learn and practice such a thing?”

“When you’ve been around as long as I have…” Adagio smiled confidently.

“Your many skills never cease to amaze.” Applejack took a sip of coffee.

They drove in silence for a while. At a roundabout, Adagio turned north.

Applejack dug out her sandwich.

“You eat like a horse.” Adagio said, slightly exasperated.

“I can’t help it.”

Applejack grinned and Adagio rolled her eyes.

The sound of a phone ringing broke the silence. “In the glove box you’ll find a black flip phone.” Adagio said.

Applejack nodded and opened the box. She was greeted by multiple cheap phones. Applejack grabbed a solid black flip phone and handed it to Adagio. Adagio answered. Applejack struggled to make out the other voice. They seemed to be talking softly.

Adagio hung up. “That was one of my spies. She said the meeting was moved up because

“Oh. Do you need to call Aria and relay a message?”

“No. It won’t affect them until after our meeting. I can just tell them in person.”

Applejack yawned. “I think I need to take a nap.”

“No problem.”

Applejack adjusted her seat, moving it back and leaning it until it was fully reclined. She grabbed her bag and dug out her ear plugs, she leaned back and moved her hat over her face.

Applejack woke up alone in the car. She looked around. Adagio had parked in the back of a parking lot a ways away from other cars but not so far as to draw too much suspicion. The car was in the shade of a large tree which Applejack was grateful for. The light morning fog had burned off completely and the midday sun was blazing. Applejack drank deeply from a water bottle. She wondered if there was a bathroom nearby.

Applejack grabbed her phone and turned it on. She had messages from multiple people. One name in particular caught her eye. Rara.

Applejack’s finger hovered over Coloratura's name before deciding to read the other messages first.

Rarity Sent a photo of herself, Pinkie Pie and two young women Applejack didn’t recognize standing with Rara. Applejack smiled and opened the message. “Met to message you last night darling but I was pooped. We had so much fun. We ment these really nice ladies, on the left that is Coco Pommel and on the right that is Saffron Masala. Coco is an interior design major, I think she is a junior at our school. Saffron is a freshman like us, she wants to own a restaurant. She and Pinkie Pie have some classes together. Coloratura seemed really interested in Saffron’s family recipes. She is staying in Mane Hatten for a few days so we decided to have a potluck dinner tonight and share food and stories. Thanks again so much for the tickets. That was great. I really needed a break from campus craziness. I can’t wait for my classes to start.”

There was a second message from Rarity. “Oh also after the show during introductions Coloratura introduced us to Coco and Saffron as my main girl’s friends… I can’t believe you two are still trying to make that work. Does she know about your situation? Coco and Saffron were surprised that Coloratura knew us by name. I was surprised too. They both individually won sweepstakes for special tickets… I feel bad for assuming they could afford the price. Anyway, I hope to hear from you later.”

Pinkie Pie sent lots of photos. They appeared to all be from the concert. Some random band that opened for Coloratura and lots of the girls they hung out with, lots of photos of Coloratura on stage and a video of Pinkie Pie scream singing to one of Coloratura’s songs. Many of them were blurry. “Oh my goodness A J we had so much fun! I met so many amazing people. Saffron Masala is the best! She is so cool! You would love her! She moved here with her dad. She wants a business license and to own her own restaurant. Just like me! Her and I are in some of the claim classes. Isn’t that amazing! We are totally going to share notes and study together for tests. I told her about some of my bakery ideas and she thinks it will be great! She and I are thinking of selling some food at a stall near the local farmer’s market. I think it will be okay if we stay unaffiliated. Together we will cover a wider array of food needs. Oh I’m so excited! Having my own food cart has been on my bucket list for years! Oh, we also met a lady named Coco. No she is not really into chocolate. I asked. She is majoring in interior design. She also took lots of classes in graphic design. I asked for some advice for restaurant ideas. She is super smart. I am so glad we met. I will consult her more in the future. Saffron just showed up! We are going to cook together! I have to start baking now. Got a very important cookout. Saffron and I are determined to serve the best food that we have ever cooked! Later alligator!*”

Pinkie Pie seems to have finally found someone who is as passionate about cooking as she is.

Applejack’s stomach tightened as she opened the message from Rainbow Dash. “So I have had some time to think about what you said and what I said. I’m sorry for the way I was acting. I should have been more understanding of your situation. Gilda forced me to sign up for therapy in the counseling office. I wasn’t thrilled about it but she told me it wasn’t up for debate. I think it has helped. We have been talking about my situation. He helped me realize how stressed I am and how I have been coping. I don’t want to make excuses but I have been having a tough time adjusting here. I know it is stupid but I just wanted home to be the same. Even with Fluttershy in the hospital. I just wanted everything else to be exactly how I remembered it. Fluttershy has been in the hospital before but you…. I think that is why I was so insistent that it be you who took Fluttershy to the hospital. To be completely honest. I don’t regret it. I think that is why I feel terrible. I am glad that my friendship with Fluttershy is okay, I am glad that I don’t have a scar on my face from dragging my friend out the door. I know I ended your friendship with Fluttershy and damaged ours. I am sorry. I shouldn’t have put you in that situation. I understand if you don’t forgive me. I shouldn’t have done that. I feel really bad now. I still feel like I did the right thing. I have been doing research on local doctors to see about getting my medications changed. Practice what you preach and all. If Flutters has to see a doctor for her mental health, so do I…. I hope you are well. I hope you and your child are healthy. I want to talk to you but I understand if you don’t want to.”

I am glad she is getting help. Applejack put a hand on her stomach. I am glad you still care.

Applejack was surprised that she had a text from Gilda. “Hey AJ. Rainbow Dash and I have been talking. She feels really bad about the Fluttershy situation and how she reacted when you told her you’re pregnant. I told her how I reacted and she felt a little better. She is looking into seeing a doctor. She has been talking to the older members of the team for recommendations. She is very serious about this. I'm proud of her. She is really trying to be an independent adult. Her parents are trying desperately to re-insert themselves into her life which is stressing her out. As for me. I have a date to get ready for.”

There was a message from Pipsissewa*. Applejack almost forgot she gave her her phone number that night. “Hello Applejack. This is Pipsissewa. Sunset’s sister. How are you. I know this is kind of random but I wouldn’t mind talking to you. Life has been kind of tough. How is my sister doing? I haven’t heard anything obviously. Let me know if you are in the area. I would love to talk in person. If not over the phone is fine. Best wishes.”

Perhaps. If it doesn’t work out today I could drive by some other time. She doesn’t need to know that I went out of my way to talk to her. Applejack thought.

Applejack scrolled to the next message. It was an unknown number “Hello Applejack this is Fluttershy’s mother. Zeffer told me this was your number. He got it from Rarity. I just wanted to keep you in the loop. If you are interested. Fluttershy is seeing a Psychiatrist. She is showing a lot of improvement. She made some adjustments to her medications and the staff are good at forcing her to take them. She has already started gaining weight. She has a feeding tube now. The doctors have been talking to us about making some changes around the house to help Fluttershy. We have been in contact with the Canterlot Technical College’s disability services office. As of now we are still planning on her taking classes later in September. Are you going to take classes there? I am sorry. I forgot. Her Psychiatrist thinks that it would be a good idea if you two weren’t in classes together. Not that you two couldn’t see each other on campus, being in the same classes may be too much for Fluttershy right now. You don’t have to change anything. Fluttershy can switch classes if it comes to that. Anyway, I hope you are well. Maybe I’ll see you around.”

I’m glad she is doing better. Applejack touched the scar on her face. Flutters is the only one who doesn’t know. I can’t tell her. She’ll have to hear it from someone else. I hope they are respectful about it. Maybe I can ask someone to do it. Tell them what to say. I’ll talk to Rainbow and Gilda about it. Applejack thought.

Applejack opened up the message from Coloratura. “Sorry I haven’t messaged in a while. I’ve been very busy on the toar. I can’t wait to be back in Canterlot with you. I got all your messages. I hung out with your friends Rarity and Pinkie Pie. Both of them pulled me aside separately and told different things but they are both very worried about you. Is something going on? Are you okay? You told me that you have been having a lot of health problems. That was over a month ago. In your last message you said you are not living at home but that it is temporary. I figured you would tell me about it when you are ready. I have some time this afternoon to talk if you need. I trust you. Just let me know.

In other news, I think I’m going to take a break after this toar. I need some time off. Do you think I could stay with you? At least for a bit. I just don’t think I can handle my parents right now. I’ll tell you about it in person. I can rent if I have to but I would rather spend time with you if that’s okay. How are things in equestria? You haven’t said anything about it in your last couple of messages? Did they find Sunset? How is your friend Moon Dancer? You said something about her being in a coma. That sounds serious.

Also on a serious note, how are your finances? I hate to ask because we have such different financial situations but I want to make sure you are okay. Those medical bills can’t be cheap. I have connections if you need a boring but safe desk job. Both of your night jobs are supper dangerous. I try not to judge but was relieved when you told me you quit.

Enough depressing stuff. I met these two really nice girls at the concert last night. They were sweepstakes winners. They are both in college. One of them does design and the other is a cook. The design lady is very shy. She didn’t say much but she was still nice to hang out with. She is really good at braiding hair. She did a really complex baid on your friend's Rarity and managed to get Pinkie Pie’s mane into some tight weaves. The other one is much more talkative. She is from india. I am really excited to taste some of her food. We are going to meet up tonight and share food. I am going to bake my famous scalloped potatoes. Anyway, My agent is yelling at me. I hope to hear from you soon. Give me a call if you can.”

Applejack took a deep breath. I don’t know what I did to deserve a girlfriend as amazing as Rara. I should tell her. In case she doesn't want to be with me anymore. I should warn her. I can’t believe my girlfriend is going to be one of the last of my close friends to know. I think I’m just a shitty girlfriend. I should call her now before I lose my nerve.

Applejack hit the call button. The phone rang and rang. It went to voicemail. Applejack hung up.

Applejack looked around. No sign of Adagio. Well I should probably reply to the other messages.

“Mrs. Shy, this is Applejack. Thank you so much for the update. I am so glad that fluttershy is doing better. As for classes. I am not currently enrolled in anything. I will let you know as soon as that changes. I work at the food bank. Let me know if you need food delivered to your house. I am happy to do that for you. I just need a signed note. See you around.”

“Thanks Gilda. Rainbow Dash messaged me too. I am glad she has a friend like you around. I looked at your soccer season schedule. You guys have a game here in Canterlot. Maybe we can hang out. I am happy to clear out that day. My calendar is much more open now. I hope you have a wonderful date night!”

“Hey Rainbow. Thanks for reaching out. I hope you get everything sorted out with your mental health. I checked out your team’s game schedule. Looks like you have one here in Canterlot. I would really like to talk to you face to face. I’m doing alright. I told my family. Big Mac was pretty mad. For my own mental health I decided to move out for a few days. I have another prenatal check up in a few days. My life is changing really fast. Maybe we can talk about it. Good luck with school, soccer and social stuff.”

“Hey Pinkie, knew you would find lots of friends. Make sure you get some quality me-time in. I loved your pictures from the concert. Coco and Saffron seem like nice people. If I visit you’ll have to introduce me. Good luck with classes.”

Applejack was about to start typing out a letter to Rarity when Adagio opened the door.

“Good, you're awake.” Adagio put her foot on the gas and they sped out of the parking lot.

“Wow! Everything okay?”

Adagio busted a u-turn. “Yeah.”

Applejack clung to her seatbelt and door handle. Adagio swerved into a left turn despite not being in a left turn lane. Applejack felt her blatter release a little. She squeezed her legs together.

“Are you done?”

“Not quite.”

Applejack tensed. Adagio sped up and then at the last possible second she turned on to the highway. Applejack grit her teeth as the car bounced over the turtles. Her bladder released some more.

“Do you want to tell me what that was about?”

“A good magician never reveals all of her secrets.” Adagio said shiftily. She wiggled her eye brows at Applejack.

“Fine.” Applejack rolled her eyes, she was used to this.

Adagio drove north. “Do you need a pit stop?” Adagio glanced at Applejack’s face and then quickly between her clenched legs. I figured you may need to use the bathroom by now.”

“Umm. I sort of already wet myself. And I still have to go.”

“Sorry about that.”

Adagio pulled off at a rest stop. Applejack carefully waddled out. She changed in the bathroom and got snacks at a vending machine. Adagio was reading her book when she got back.

“Do you want to listen to music?” Adagio asked after pulling back out onto the highway.

“Sure.”

It was another half an hour until they reached their destination. Adagio parked in the driveway of somebody's house. There were no cars home and no lights on. Applejack didn’t recognize the house. Adagio didn’t offer an explanation.

“Grab your bag.” Adagio said before heading to the front door.

Adagio typed in a pass code to unlock the front door and then walked through the house like she owned it. Applejack noticed that the front door had no key hole. The house looked innocent but was probably very securely guarded. Applejack glanced around nervously. There did not appear to be anyone home. The home seemed to be occupied by a family of five. The oldest child looked to be in high school and the youngest just graduated elementary. Adagio refilled a water bottle in the kitchen sink. And then walked out the back door. Applejack did the same.

The home had a large fenced in backyard with a small play set, a pool and some fruit trees. Applejack wished for a moment that she could jump into the pool. The heat was sweltering. There was a large dog house that Applejack hoped was empty. It didn’t look like a dog was home.

“You can jump in the river if you want. We are ahead of schedule so you’ll have some time. I probably will. The car was so stuffy. We can’t stay long but we can at least get the sweat off and cool down.” Adagio unlocked the back gate with a key from her back pocket and let Applejack go past her before closing it. Applejack spotted a hidden camera pointed at the gate that was camouflaged in a tree.

“How are we ahead of schedule? I was waiting for you in the parking lot for a while.” Applejack followed Adagio down one of the paths through a wooded area.

“Schedule change. An item on today’s itinerary is no longer necessary.”

“Okay.” Applejack admired the scenery. “This place is beautiful.” There were massive old grouths, saplings and lots of shrubs and ferns. The path wasn’t paved or graveled, it was soft and bouncy. Applejack figured it was an unofficial trail, perhaps somewhat secret. Though that raised more questions.

Applejack glanced at Adagio who looked purposeful but relaxed. Applejack heard the sound of running water. They came up to a beautiful river. It wasn’t too wide, it was swift but it didn’t look dangerous.

Applejack set down her bag and took off her clothes. Adagio did the same. Applejack wades in. The water was cold but not icy like the glacier river near her home. It felt good. Applejack jumped in with a big slash. Applejack sighed with relief.

Adagio swam over to her. “Some days I miss being a fish. If you get too hot you can just swim deeper.”

“You know normally I would say that sounds crazy but today I think I get it.”

The two reluctantly got out and wrung out their hair. “It’s hot enough, let’s just air dry. I don’t think anyone is going to see us.” Adagio said. “But we need to get moving. The bridge is just upstream.”

“No one is going to see us under a bridge?”

“Yeah.” Adagio waded in the shallows of the river and started walking up stream. Applejack followed.

They turned a corner of the river and found a well made wooden bridge. It was beautiful, a well designed arch with no rails. The foot paths on either side looked very unofficial. Aria and Sonata were waiting for them. Sonata was fully nude and swimming in the river while Aria was up to her waist. The water looked deep and swift. Applejack realized that was the reason for the bridge. It would be dangerous for kids to cross.

“Good to see you two. Thought we were late.” Aria said.

“No you two are on time. We have a slight change of plans. I got a call earlier today. We don’t need to stake out the lab. One of my informants told me everything we need to know. It would just be a risk. We still need to watch the office. Also the meeting has been moved forward. AJ. I want you to watch who goes in and out the door. And at what times. The important people. Aria and I will sneak into the building and Sonata, I need you to take out the trash. Are we clear?”

“Yes.”

“We need to get dressed and get moving. We will be on foot.”

Sonata groaned loudly. Applejack understood. All of her skin that was out of the water was dy and her hair was almost completely dry.

“Applejack follow Sonata, she knows the way. I am sure you will be able to find a shady spot with a good view.”

Sonata got out of the water and wrung her hair. She threw on her clothes while still wet. “This way AJ. she started walking across the bridge. Applejack scrambled to catch up. She decided to carry her shoes until her feet were dry. Sonata bounced along the soft trail admiring the scenery. “I love coming here. It is such a lovely place.” Sonata climbed up a large rock embedded in the ground and jumped off the top. She landed awkwardly and then started skipping. “The locals made all these unofficial trails. It’s easy to get lost if you don’t know your way around. That trail-” Sonata pointed down a fork that they had already walked past leads to a cave. There is a flat spot in the back that is perfect for sex.”

Naturally the sirens would know that. Applejack thought.

Sonata began humming happily to herself. Applejack watched the scenery.
Finally they reached the edge of the park. Sonata carefully wove her way around some large shrubs that hid the trail from the nicely manicured lawn of the playground. Applejack tried to follow but got snagged by a black berry. There were a few families with small children at the playground. The adults paid them no mind. Sonata walked west the long way around until they reached a road.

The two walked down the sidewalk. They walked through a neighborhood. It was beautiful: lovely lawns and gardens. Applejack admired the work it took to make the yards look so nice. Beautiful well pruned fruit trees, large colorful dahlias, healthy rhodadendrens, tall productive tomato plants, aromatic roses, productive herb patches and more. On a corner one family had built a wooden flower stand. There were some bouquets and a donation box.

“It’s a rich neighborhood. I think they hire professional gardeners.” Sonat said suddenly.

“Maybe I should look into that. During our off season. I could make decent money.”

They came up to a small parking lot behind a brick building. Sonata walked around to a side door.

“This is the door that we need you to watch. See you later!” Sonata waved and skipped off.

Applejack looked around for an innocent place to hang out for a while. Applejack wandered over to a bench and pulled out her food. She ate while side-eying the door. Whenever someone walked in she clicked a button on a device hidden in her pocket and then made a note on a notepad.

After she finished eating, Applejack pulled out her phone and turned it on. She had a couple of new messages. Applejack kept an eye on the door and checked her virtual mail.

“Thank you so much for getting back to me quickly. Are you planning on enrolling soon? The priority date has passed, you may not get your first pick. Fluttershy signed up on the first day she could and she got all of the teachers she wanted. We are willing to switch her classes if necessary. What is your area of focus? Mrs. Shy.”

Applejack struggled to think of a response. She was shocked that Mrs. Shy was so convinced that she was a student at CTC. Applejack had checked out the programs offered at both the local technical college and the community college. Big Mac and Granny had both counseled against it. Cheerilee had been all for it. Some of her high school teachers asked her if she needed a letter of recommendation before she told them she wasn’t planning on going to college.

Pinkie Pie had sent her several photos from a back yard cook out. Applejack had seen photos of the house Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Lyra and Bubbles were renting together and it looked like that’s where they were. It looked like Pinkie’s usual party set-up photos. Saffron was there but not Coco or Coloratura. There was a short video taken by Lyra of Saffron and Pinkie Pie singing one of Coloratura’s songs while cooking. Applejack smiled and moved on.

Applejack was surprised to see that Rainbow Dash had gotten back to her already. “I talked to Gilda and the two of us decided to drive down together instead of taking the team bus. It is a Thursday game and we were thinking of staying the weekend. Her and I will work it out with our teachers. The coach is used to team members flaking off when visiting home towns. As long as we are there for team stuff, meetings, practice, warm up and the game we are fine. See you then. Also if you don’t mind. What is going on over there? The other side of the mirror?”

Applejack winced. She did not bother to update her friends. So much had happened. She reached for the journal in her bag when she heard a cracking from her radio. She leaned over the bag but did not pull the radio out.

“Reinette this is Gallinule” Sonata whispered. “Cormorant and Crain are in position. I’ll let you know when they give the signal. We will rondevu at the flower sand we passed and we will meet them at the bridge. Over and out.”

Rodger. Applejack thought. She pulled out the journal, she wished it was less eye-catching, and skimmed through it.

Applejack stared at the dates written. She figured she would send the same message to Rainbow, Rarity and Pinkie Pie.

“I think the last things you heard about was Midnight and Iunae getting their periods and Dusk being whisked off to Canterlot. Everyone* (that we know) went to Canterlot and they found some clues. The manager of the Hot House showed them the security footage of Rai. Visually she matches the descriptions of the witnesses which is good for the case. There is another key piece of evidence in the saddlebags, and cloak. The Saddlebags were a custom order for a designer store. There is a subpoena issued for the records release, the name on the order and bank information is of particular interest as it could tie the kidnapper to the victim. There is also a ratty cloak. She bought it at a pawn shop and they found the original one she was wearing. They have that security footage too now. Not sure what is going to become of the cloak but evidence is evidence at this stage. The subpoena was changed to include all transactions of T. M. in the hopes of finding the cloak among his purchases. There is an official prosecutor tied to the case and T. M. has been arrested. He has a team of layers and apparently there are some Royal Guards willing to be character witnesses. To say that Sunset is not pleased is an understatement*.

In other news…. A Tarasque attacked equestria. It was pretty bad. It carved a bloody path. If you left it alone it wouldn’t harm ponies, except for maybe stomping on them, but it marched in a straight line from the coast to the capital. The military engaged the creature and it killed a lot of them. The elements of harmony showed up and they did not fix the problem, arguably they made it worse. The high princess eventually intervened and tamed the beast somehow. And then the Canterlot Royal Guards killed it…

Also Moon Dancer, the human one, is in a coma for some reason.”

Applejack copy pasted her message to Rainbow Dash Rarity and Pinkie Pie and sent them.

Applejack dialed Coloratura’s number.

“AJ! So sorry I didn’t call you back. I’ve been running around working all day. How are you? What’s up?” Coloratura asked excitedly.

“Hey Rara. I’m alright.”

“Yeah? You know it was really nice hanging out with your friends. You told me that Pinkie Pie could talk non stop for an hour while bouncing up and down and I didn't believe you because breathing is important but wow.”

“Yeah she is impressive. How are you?”

“I am doing great. I am really looking forward to dinner with your friends. We are going over to a house that Pinkie and rarity are renting with some other people. You probably already know that though. Should be fun. What’s up with you?”

“Rara. you know I love you right?”

“Yes.”

“I'm sorry I didn’t tell you this sooner. I have been having a hard time. I’m still processing this.”

“Yeah?”

“I think you need to know. Just in case… Maybe you will change your plans.” Applejack took a deep breath. “I’m pregnant.”

“I was not expecting that.” Coloratura said in a calm tone. “Are you going to break up with me? Have you found someone?”

“No. I’m… I haven’t found someone and I didn’t know if you wanted to still be with me.” Applejack said in a shaky voice.

“I mean. I don’t think this is a good reason for me to dump you. Do you have any appointments coming up? How far along are you?”

“Nineteen weeks and I have an appointment in two days.”

“Nineteen weeks, you're like half way along. Monday you said? I can be there.”

“What!?”

“I can be there. In Canterlot. I have a gap in my schedule before the next concert. I can be there in Canterlot and go with you.”

“But… you don’t need to do this. I don’t want to stress you out. If you have a break you should relax.”

“I’m your partner. This is a big deal. I want to be with you.”

There was a pause.

“I don’t know what to say. I’m so grateful.” Applejack sniffed and her eyes watered.

Suddenly the light pole nearest to her lit up and flashed morse code. A S.

“I have to go. We can talk later.” Applejack said louder than she meant to.

“AJ? You alright?”

“Yeah. I’ll call you later. My friends need me.” Applejack was moving. She tried to be both casual and fast. She didn’t want to appear panicked or startled although she was sure she was failing.

“You sure you are all right? You seem frantic.”

“Really Rara. I'm fine. My friends just startled me. I have to go now. Bye!”

“Okay talk to you soon.”

Applejack hung up. She traced her way back through the neighborhood and to the flowerstand. Sonata wasn’t there yet. She inspected the bouquets. She left a few dollars in the money box. She selected a single rose. Sonata wandered up from a different direction.

“Well that was fun. Let’s go!” Sonata skipped off.

Applejack noticed that they took a different path through the neighborhood. Sonata turned and walked down an alley and then through someone’s yard. They come up to a path leading into the trees. Applejack was amazed at the number of unofficial trails winding through the park. She had been here several times to bike or run the official trails and had not noticed.

Applejack and Sonata took off their shoes and jogged together down the paths. Both of them were eager to jump back into the river.

They reached the bridge. Applejack pulled out her phone to turn it off and then remember something.

“Hey Rara. I forgot to mention the other side of the mirror. I sent messages to Rarity and Pinkie Pie. I’ll tell you about it later.”

“Hay Rarity. Sorry I didn’t respond to your message sooner. I’ve talked to Rara, she knows now. Also I forgot to mention what is happening on the other side of the mirror. Maybe you could show her the message I sent you? I’ll write more later when I have time.”

Applejack turned off her phone and put it away. She then took off her clothes and joined Sonata in the cold water. The water was very deep and the current was strong. Applejack loved it.

Applejack and Sonata were busy splashing each other and laughing when Adagio and Aria finally showed up.

“Mission accomplished ladies!” Adagio announced. She turned to Aria. ten minutes and then we should go.”

Aria didn’t need any more encouragement. The heat was enough.

Applejack was reluctant to get back out of the water. She stretched.

“What should we do for dinner?” Adagio asked as she sunned herself dry.

“I’ve been craving french fries all day…” Applejack said.

“Yeah I could go for a burger and some fries.” Aria said.

“We could go to Rain City Brewery and Burgers*.” Sonata suggested.

“That works. We will meet there. I am going to take a quick shower at the house.” Adagio said.

“See you!” Sonata waved and then took off on the tail that connects to the bridge. Aria scrambled to catch up as Sonata bounced off.

Adagio set off down stream. Applejack followed. They got dressed on the shore where they first jumped in. Adagio set off on the trails they walked before. Applejack recognized some of the landmarks. The afternoon sunlight was beautiful. There were less birds and more squirrels, chipmunks and bunnies.

Adagio unlocked the family’s fence and closed and locked it behind them. They walked through the yard and back inside. The back door also had a keypad. Adagio confidently walked through the house to a large downstairs bathroom. It was beautiful and well stocked.

“I’ll only be in for a second.” Adagio handed Applejack the car keys. “We should both change clothes. Leave the front door open or the alarm will go off when you come back.”

Applejack nodded.she took the keys and then wandered around the house until she found the front door. It was a large house and the lay out of the rooms was counter intuitive. There was one room with a massive fish tank. It had many expensive tropical fish in it swimming majestically. Applejack stared for a moment before remembering she had a time frame. Eventually she found the front door. She left it open and fetched some spare clothes from the trunk and then wandered back to the bathroom. She tried to retrace her steps but got turned around.

Did they design this house intentionally to trap people? She looked at a photo of the family. They still aren’t familiar. Should I recognize them? How does Adagio know them? She must or we wouldn’t be here.

“Took you long enough.” Adagio was reading a magazine while sitting naked on top of a stool.

“Sorry. Got lost.” Applejack set down the bag of clothes and jumped in the shower. She quickly soaped up and then rinsed off. She could take a longer shower later. She hopped out, dried herself and dressed then grabbed the bag now full of dirty clothes.

Adagio took a much shorter path to the front door. After exiting, Adagio punched in a code on the keypad with the door open and then shut it. Applejack glanced around and wondered what would happen in the event of a break in.

Adagio pulled back on the freeway heading west. Took a turn to go south. She pulled off in a small town and found a restaurant named Rain City Brewery and Burgers. Applejack smiled.

The hostess brought them to a booth in the back and gave them food and drink menus. Applejack ordered a glass of mild hard cherry apple cider and Adagio ordered a glass of whtite wine. Applejack looked at the table sign that displayed the soup of the day.

Sonata and Aria rolled in a few minutes later.

“We would like to order now.” Adagio told the waiter as Aria and Sonata were settling in.

“I’ll have your Southwest Burger with the avocado and tomato on the side and extra fries please. Oh and I’ll take a cup of the soup of the day.” Applejack said confidently.

“I’ll have the Barbeque Burger with extra sauce please.” Sonata practically sang with excitement.

The waitress smiled.

“I’ll have the Mushroom Swiss burger with the arugula on the side please.” Aria said calmly.

“And I will have a Bacon and Blue Cheese Burger with extra blue cheese and the lettuce on the side please and thank you.” Adagio said. She gave the waitress a polite smile.

“Alright ladies. I’ll be back with your drinks in a minute.'' The waitress took the menus and left.

“She’s new.” Adagio said.

“Yeah. She didn’t recognize us.” Aria said.

“We should tip extra tonight.” Applejack said.

“Definitely.” Sonata said. She grabbed the drink menu.

The waitress came back with two glasses and took Sonata and Aria’s drink orders. After she dropped off the drinks Adagio raised her glass slightly.

“To a job well done.” Adagio said.

The four all took sips of their drinks.

“So any good gossip to share?” Adagio turned to Applejack. “You were on your phone a lot today.”

“Yeah. lots of messages. Mrs. Shy gave me an update on Flutters. There were messages from Gilda and Rainbow. We are going to see each other in person when they come to canterlot for a game. There was a Coloratura concert that Pinkie and Rarity went to. I gave them back stage passes and they had a good time. They met two ladies who won a sweepstakes who are students who are going to the same college and the four had a blast. Apparently they are going to have a dinner party tonight. I expect lots of photos when I turn my phone back on.”

“Coloratura is such a private celebrity. I’m impressed that she wants to go to a house party.” Aria said.

“I mean two of them are my friends. I don’t think she would have been so open and social if she didn’t want to spend time with my friends.” Applejack said.

“Yes but the other two?”

“We aren’t public with our relationship. I’m sure Rara wouldn’t want to look like she was playing favorites in front of other fans. I guess it was lucky that the other ladies are total sweet hearts.” Applejack said.

“I mean rumars travel.” Sonata said. “A few months ago we were backstage at an off season music festival and we heard some people talking about how they thought Coloratura had a secret lover.”

“Doesn’t that kind of rumer swirl around a lot of celebrities who are not publicly in a relationship?” Applejack remembered that festival. Coloratura had called her to complain about some creep who had to be bounced by security. Coloratura had needed to assure her she was fine several times.

“Was that the concert with that guy who asked for a chunk of Coloratura’s ear?” Sonata asked.

“Yes,'' Adagio said.

Applejack was pissed all over again. She had been pleased to find out that security had not been gentle when they kicked his but to the curb. “Some people are just strange.”

“Says an Element of Harmony to three sirens….” Adagio said coolly.

“Speaking of the mirror. Any messages?”

“Not yet.” Applejack said.

“We can check on the way home.” Adagio said.

“I got a message from Pipsissewa which surprised me. She wants to talk some time.” Applejack said.

“The teenager from the coffee shop?” Sonata asked.

“Yes.”

“We could swing by there on the way home.” Adagio said to Applejack.

“Okay.” Applejack pulled out her phone and turned it on.

As expected there were lots of new photos from Pinkie Pie. Rarity and Rainbow Dash both sent her long messages about her update on Equestria. Applejack opened her conversation with Pipsissewa. “What should I say to her?” She asked.

“Are you at the coffee shop this evening? My friend and I are in the area and we could swing by and talk in person.” Adagio said.

Applejack typed the message and hit send. She looked up and saw two waiters walking over with lots of food. She put away her phone and tried not to look too excited.

The adult burgers that the establishment sold were large 20 centimeter diameter patties.

“Do any of you ladies want a refill on the drinks or water?” their origonal waitresses asked.

“Yes. please.” Applejack said.

“I’ll take one as well.” Adagio said.

“Do you guys have root beer?” Sonata asked.

“Yes I can get you one.” the waitress said.

“I didn’t really like this beer. I would like to try something darker.” Aria said.

“We have a stout.”

“That works.” Adia said finishing the last of her IPA.

“I’ll be right back with the drinks. Enjoy your food.”

Finally Applejack got to take a bite of food. She was so hungree her last bite had been around one o’clock. The waffle fries were amazing, just the fat and salt she was craving.

The waitress came back with the drinks as requested. “Would any of you like a refill of water?” the woman asked.

“Yes please.” Applejack said.

The waitress filled all the glasses with ice water. And then excused herself.

“This place makes the best BBQ burgers!” Sonata said through a mouth full of food. Sonata had a large pile of ketchup on her plate and would periodically dip a few fries and eat them.

Aria and Adagio were trying to be more refined than Applejack and Sonata who were both very hungry.

The four ate their burgers and Applejack drank her soup and they were stuffed.

“That was lovely. Time to art ways. See you both at the house.” Adagio waved off Sonata and Aria.

Adagio left a large tip for the waiter and then left. Applejack ran to the bathroom before getting back in the car.

“Did your friend message you back? The route to the Coffee shot isn’t quite the same as the one back home.” Adagio asked as Applejack bucked up.

“Yeah. She said she will be there. She gets off at five in the morning.”

“Sounds good.” Agadio merged with the highway going south. Almost an hour later Adagio pulled into the parking lot of a Coffee shop.

Applejack followed Adagio out of the car and into the coffee shop. Pipsissewa was behind the counter taking orders. Applejack walked up to the counter. She ordered a ham sandwich and a hot tea and sat down. Pipsissewa came by.

“Hey. Thanks for visiting.” Pipsissewa sat down with a mug of green tea.

“No problem. I was already in aria.”

“Is my sister still in the other world?”

“Yeah. Unfortunately. They are trying to find her.” Applejack took a sip of her peppermint tea. “Dusk is working on bringing one of the people who kidnapped Rai to justice while they look for Rai. She seems to be hidden with some very powerful magical protection that blocks all attempts to locate her. Your sister in law-”

“My what now?” Pipsissewa looked startled.

“Dusk didn’t tell you, show you?”

“She showed me images and shared emotions but didn’t say many words. My sister is married?*” Pipsissewa looked excited and happy.

“Yes. She has a wife named Moon Dancer. The two of them are expecting a child. That is part of why everyone is so frantic to find her ASAP because Moon Dancer obviously wants to be present during the birth of their child.”

“I’m going to be an aunt. Wow. I guess I shouldn't be so surprised that she moved on with her life and is trying to start her own family. I wonder if Lightning or Hope know.”

“Do you talk to your siblings?” Adagio suddenly asked.

Pipsissewa looked at her. “Are you friends with my sister?”

“No. we met once and I am friends with her counterpart.” Adagio said calmly. “But I don’t know her.”

“Myother brother and sister cut ties with me as soon as they turned eighteen. They just packed up and left. We were living with an awful foster family. It took me a little while to realize they weren’t ever coming back. I took my foster parents to count and demanded emancipation. I’ve been on my own ever since.”

“Why not try to find a nicer foster family? Moon Dancer did and it more or less worked out for her.” Applejack asked. “Sorry if that is an insensitive question.”

“I just couldn't put myself through that. I wanted a family but I had been burned so many times before.”

“That makes sense.” Applejack said quickly. She looked out the window at the setting sun.

“You know there were lots of times I wanted to reach out to Sunset. Ask her how she is doing and spend time with her. But I was afraid she would reject me. Do you think she would have?” Pipsissewa asked.

“No. not from what I’ve heard from Moon Dancer. Apparently she would think of you and your other siblings often. But she thought you wanted her to stay away.” Applejack said sadly.

“I have to get back to work. But maybe we can hang out again some time.”

“Yeah.”

“I’ll be in Canterlot next week. If you are around, maybe we can hang out.”

“You’re coming to Canterlot?”

“Yeah. I applied to CTC and I have a meeting with an academic advisor and some orientation stuff. And I have a job interview with a restaurant. I want to move there at least for the school year but I need a job.” pipsissewa began walking back to the counter.

“You know the Cakes are looking to hire someone to replace Pinkie Pie while she is away. I could put in a word for you. I mean if you are interested in working at a bakery.” Applejack said quickly following her.

“That would be great. Beggars can’t be choosers you know.”

“ No problem. We can stay in touch.”

“Yeah.”

Applejack looked at the menu signs above the counter. “I think I’ll take a bagel with cream cheese for the road. And some tea.”

“No problem.” Pipsissewa smiled.

Applejack saired out the window as Adagio drove down the highway back to Canterlot.

“You know you should probably go home.”

“What?”

“When we are done.” Adagio glanced at Applejack. “My sister’s and I love having you around but you should be with your family.”

“But my family…” Applejack struggled to find words.

“They love you, Applejack. You are always welcome at my house but I think you should try to move back in with your family.”

Applejack winced. “I’m not sure I’m ready.”

“Time moves on regardless of whether or not you feel ready. Take it from me. I’ve been around for a few thousand years. One morning you wake up and realize you are the same person you were ten years ago.”

Applejack looked down at her hands.

“You should be with your family. I am sure that they want you around.”

Applejack thought about what Pipsissewa had said. How excited she was to be an aunt even after being estranged from her sister for around a decade. How the two of them could have connected sooner if they were convinced the other would reject them. Apple Bloom would probably want to spend even more time with her and Big Mac and Granny would obsess over every detail of her pregnancy. Her stomach dropped at the thought of Granny. She would have a word with Big Mac and Cheerilee when she got home.

Applejack closed her eyes and fell asleep.

Author's Note

Alright so I have a bit of a confession to make. while I pride myself somewhat on planning my story out I had a rough time detailing the events just before the climax. On top of that I lost my original notes. This chapter was really hard to write. This story will have the same ending that I was planning and the pot will have the same trajectory but the details/moving parts are subject to change. Thank you for your patients.

1)I have such a hard time writing Pinkie Pie. Any feed back on her is much appreciated.
2)Ret-con. I decided that AJ and Pipsissewa swapped numbers in chapter 26.
3)This is AJ's off hand memory of what happened.
4)The meeting between Sunset and the layer in chapter 40 was off screen. These details are accurate.
5)Rain City Burgers is a real restaurant in Seattle I found Googling. I don't really eat meat. I decided to make it a brewery.
6)I will confess I used Sunset mind powers as a plot device in chapter 26.